《Villain: After Intercepting the Female Lead, the Protagonist Collapses》 Chapter 1 - Ive transmigrated, and Im a villain Chapter 1 - I''ve transmigrated, and I''m a viin Chapter 1: I¡¯ve transmigrated, and I¡¯m a viin Jiuzhou, Linjiang City, Crouching Dragon Vi, in a luxurious room. A young man with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes looked at himself in the mirror, lost in thought. ¡°I¡¯ve transmigrated?¡± Jiang Che touched his cheek and muttered to himself in a strange manner. Although he was young and promising in his previous life and managed to get to the management level at a young age, this was also the price he paid for by overdrafting his body. He suddenly died when he stayed upte to work overtime¡­ Why didn¡¯t his soul return to the underworld after he died, but instead became younger by a few years? ¡­ ¡°Yes, host, you¡¯ve transmigrated¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s talking!¡± Hearing this sudden voice, Jiang Che¡¯s face instantly tensed up and he couldn¡¯t help but look around. He had just transmigrated and found it hard to ept this fact. Now, his mind was in a state of high tension. ¡°Host, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m in your mind. You can talk to me with your thoughts.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± After a moment of silence, Jiang Che followed the system¡¯s instructions and asked in his mind. ¡°The system¡¯s full name is¡¯ Destined Viin System ¡®. Host, you can call me System.¡± The system¡¯s cold electronic voice replied. ¡°System? Did you bring me here?¡± Jiang Che said with some realization. In his previous life, he would read web novels in his spare time. Of course, he knew what kind of existence the system was. ¡°Yes, host.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I die? Why did Ie back to life? And why did I be younger by a few years?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. ording to the plot of the novels he read, the system wouldn¡¯t easily hurt the host, so he was temporarily relieved. Of course, except for a few idiotic systems¡­ ¡°The host has indeed died once. You can think of it as being reborn. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been reborn into another world.¡± ¡°This is a parallel world?¡± Jiang Che walked to the window and looked at the scenery outside as he asked curiously. So, parallel worlds really do exist? ¡°It can¡¯t be considered a parallel world because the host is now in a novel world.¡± ¡°A novel world? You mean I transmigrated into a novel?¡± ¡°Yes, host.¡± ¡­ ¡°Then why do I still look like my previous life?¡± Jiang Che asked with some doubt. When he looked in the mirror just now, he realized that he still looked like his previous life. ¡°Because the host transmigrated physically and not spiritually, your appearance didn¡¯t change.¡± ¡°Then, why did you bring me here?¡± Jiang Che asked cautiously. He knew there were no meals in this word. If the system could even bring people back to life, why would it help him? Just because he¡¯s handsome? ¡°The host currentlycks the necessary permissions to ess that information, but please believe this system will not harm you. Your existence here is a great opportunity for you.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­ So, tell me what I need to do.¡± Seeing that the system wasn¡¯t forting, Jiang Che didn¡¯t bother to ask further. After all, as someone who had already died once, he had be indifferent to such matters. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do much, just target the protagonist.¡± ¡°The protagonist¡­ I¡¯m not the protagonist?¡± ¡°No, your current identity is that of a viinous young master.¡± ¡°Being a viin is fine. Which viin doesn¡¯t enjoy a life of luxury and respect wherever they go, unlike the protagonist who¡¯s constantly mocked¡­¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t dwell on this issue too much. His family background alone suggested that he was probably not a good person. Have you ever seen a protagonist who starts off living in a vi? ¡­ ¡°Which novel world am I in now?¡± Jiang Che asked, curious. Judging by the buildings around him, he seemed to have transmigrated into a city-themed novel. But as for which specific type, he had no idea since there were so many urban novels out there: school life, military king, security guard, spiritual qi revival, the rebirth of an immortal emperor¡­ ¡°You are in a novel worldposed of countless web novels. Currently, you are experiencing the plot of ¡®Divine Doctor Descends the Mountain: My Seven Stunning Senior Sisters.¡¯¡± ¡°So, am I forcing the protagonist¡¯s senior sister into marriage?¡± Jiang Che asked with interest. He was, after all, a viin, and what do viins love to do? Covet the protagonist¡¯s women, of course! How else would a protagonist from the mountains get a chance to show off and p faces? ¡°Strictly speaking, no. In the book, Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu are childhood sweethearts. It¡¯s just that the protagonist also likes his senior sister.¡± ¡°Can you transfer the plot into my mind?¡± Jiang Che inquired in his mind. If he had to ask one question after another, there was no telling how long it would take. It would be more efficient to have the system transfer the plot directly to him, saving time. ¡°Of course. Would you like to receive the plot?¡± ¡°Receive¡­¡± ¡°Ding, transferring plot¡­¡± ¡­ Ten minutester, Jiang Che pulled out a cigarette from his desk drawer, lit it, and rubbed his slightly aching head. Damn, what a scam! He had never imagined that the author of ¡®Divine Doctor Descends the Mountain: My Seven Exquisitely Beautiful Sisters¡¯ could be so verbose. Could they really write ten thousand chapters? Jiang Che felt as if he had read a ten-million-word novel in just a few minutes. Though it was just a mental review, his head was throbbing with pain. He felt as if ten thousand metaphorical horses were galloping through his mind¡­ Chapter 2 - The Function of the System Chapter 2 - The Function of the System Chapter 2: The Function of the System ¡°Has Shen Qingqiu already descended the mountain?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. The story begins with Ye Chen descending the mountain to investigate his origins in Tianhai City, while incidentally flirting with his several senior sisters¡­ ¡°Yes, Host. And Ye Chen will descend the mountain in seven days,¡± the system replied. ¡°What should I do then?¡± ¡°Host only needs to change the plot repeatedly, and then you can obtain rewards.¡± ¡°Changing the plot includes but is not limited to intercepting the protagonist¡¯s opportunities, connections, and suppressing the protagonist¡¯s fate, among others.¡± ¡°The system will award ¡®viin points¡¯ based on the extent of your changes, which can be used to enhance cultivation, enter lotteries, and more.¡± ¡°Can I just kill Ye Chen directly?¡± Jiang Che asked with a flicker of coldness in his eyes. Having received the plot, he knew that Ye Chen was skilled in martial arts, and quite formidable at that. But how formidable can one be? Unless they were an unsurpassed martial artist, Jiang Che could easily use his family¡¯s influence. The moment Ye Chenes down the mountain, just kill him! End of the book! After all, he and Ye Chen were enemies; it was either him or me! ¡°You can, but the system does not rmend that the Host do this.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because killing Ye Chen directly would significantly reduce the rewards. As a beginner, you need Ye Chen, this ¡®leek,¡¯ to enhance your cultivation. And if the protagonist is killed outright, it wouldpletely disrupt the plot.¡± ¡°After Ye Chen¡¯s death, a second protagonist will appear. It could be a security guard or an immortal emperor reborn¡­ Due to these many uncertainties, the system does not rmend that the Host kill Ye Chen directly.¡± ¡­ ¡°So, what should I do now?¡± After a moment of silence, Jiang Che finally spoke. He knew the system was looking out for his best interest. Simply killing Ye Chen might sound easy, but the consequences were unknown. If Ye Chen died and was reced by a protagonist who was a reborn immortal emperor, he might just be pped to death¡­ and then he would really have to report to the King of Hell¡­ Having been given a second chance at life, Jiang Che didn¡¯t want to y it away so quickly. ¡°Host need not ask me. You have already received the plot, and you can do as you please. The system will not restrict any of your actions. As long as you change the plot, the system will reward you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. This system was quite to his liking! If everything he did was restricted by the system, he would really have to reconsider. ¡­ ¡°Do you have any beginner¡¯s gift pack?¡± Jiang Che asked expectantly. Every beginner deserves some support, right? ¡°Ding, a beginner¡¯s gift pack has been issued. Would the Host like to open it?¡± ¡°Open it¡­¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the Host for obtaining the cultivation technique ¡®Limitless Pure Yang Cultivation¡¯.¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the Host for obtaining 500 million in cash.¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the Host for reaching the peak of Light Energy stage in cultivation¡­¡± (Light Energy ¨C Dark Energy ¨C Innate ¨C Transformation ¨C Unity of Heaven and Man ¨C Shattering Void) ¡°Light Energy at its peak?¡± Jiang Che said excitedly. Having just absorbed the entire plot, he naturally understood what this level of cultivation meant. Most martial artists would need to start training from a young age, and it would take half a year just to get started! Now that the system had directly granted him the peak of Light Energy, how could he not be thrilled? ¡°Does the host need to infuse the cultivation now?¡± ¡°How long will the infusion of cultivation take?¡± ¡°Three seconds.¡± ¡°That fast?¡± Jiang Che was somewhat astonished. Truly a real system in just three seconds! ¡°Infuse¡­¡± Three secondster, Jiang Che distinctly felt some changes in his body. The small belly that used to be on his lower abdomen was gone, reced by eight perfectly sculpted abs. ¡°Is this the feeling of power?¡± He clenched his fists, feeling the surging power throughout his body, and was extremely excited. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Looking at ayer of ck viscous substance on his arm, Jiang Che frowned. ¡°This is the impurity expelled from your body during the infusion of cultivation, Host. It¡¯s akin to undergoing a process of ¡®cleansing the marrow and renewing the veins.¡¯¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t say much more and turned to enter the bathroom. ¡­ ¡°System, if I go out now, will I be immediately recognized as an impostor?¡± Aftering out of the bathroom, Jiang Che voiced his biggest concern. He was afraid of being exposed as soon as he went out¡­ After all, he was no longer the previous Jiang Che. ¡°Host need not worry, the system has already modified everyone in this world¡¯s impression of the host. In their memory, the host is as you appear now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re that amazing?¡± Jiang Che was somewhat shocked. Was this akin to altering people¡¯s memories? And not just one person! Considering Jiang Che came from a top family in Linjiang City like the Jiang family, he had certainly encountered many people and situations. ¡°A trivial matter¡­ Host will realize the power of this system in time. If the host wants to know more, it¡¯s better to focus on dealing with the protagonist!¡± ¡­ ¡°Young master, the madam asks that youe home this afternoon,¡± said two young maids respectfully as Jiang Che descended the stairs. ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Jiang Che nced at the two young maids. To serve as maids for the young master of the Jiang family, they definitely weren¡¯tcking in appearance. The two maids were quite delicate-looking, with standard melon seed faces, willow-leaf eyebrows, bright eyes and white teeth, and skin as white as snow. The most important thing was, these were all their original features. How had the previous Jiang Che restrained himself in front of such maids? Perhaps it was to maintain his image as a loyal follower¡­ After all, the Jiang Che in the book had been infatuated with Shen Qingqiu for eight years, and during the years she was away, someone of his status hadn¡¯t sought out any woman? Indeed, love can really cloud one¡¯s judgment¡­ He didn¡¯t understand the world of a ¡®loyal follower.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll head over now¡­¡± Jiang Che smiled slightly and walked out of the living room, heading towards the parking lot. Without being told, Jiang Che knew what his mother wanted. It was nothing more than visiting the Shen family to see Shen Qingqiu and then mention their childhood engagement. Jiang Che¡¯s mother was eager for him to get married as soon as possible. And since Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu were childhood sweethearts with both families¡¯ approval, their marriage seemed like a foregone conclusion to everyone. Although Shen Qingqiu had left to learn martial arts at the age of thirteen and only returned this year, it didn¡¯t matter much. ¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡± ¡°The young master just smiled at me!¡± Chapter 3 - Cheap Mother Su Shanshan, Jiang Che’s Decision Chapter 3 - Cheap Mother Su Shanshan, Jiang Che¡¯s Decision Chapter 3: Cheap Mother Su Shanshan, Jiang Che¡¯s Decision In the garage, Jiang Che was slightly taken aback by the dozens of luxury cars parked there¡­ Lamborghini, Ferrari, Passat¡­ He knew the Jiang family was wealthy, but he hadn¡¯t expected them to be extravagantly so! The book hadn¡¯t specified just how much wealth the Jiang family possessed, as it was all meant to pave the way for Ye Chen, eventually all falling into his hands. After a brief moment of surprise, Jiang Che quickly regained hisposure. With his current status, being amazed by luxury cars would indeed be somewhat inappropriate. Jiang Che casually drove out a limited edition Bugatti Veyron from the garage, heading towards the Jiang family¡¯srgepound as he remembered it. ¡­ At the Jiang familypound, Jiang Che parked the car and walked straight in. Thepound, covering an area of about ten thousand square meters, had a swimming pool, rockeries, a garden ¨C everything one could imagine. ¡°Young master.¡± ¡°Young master, wee home.¡± Servants along the way kept bowing and greeting Jiang Che. Since bing an adult, he had moved out and seldom returned home. But these servants still recognized him, after all, he was the only son of the Jiang family. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jiang Che responded indifferently, his expression unchanging, and headed straight for the living room. ¡­ ¡°Xiao Che, you¡¯re back.¡± Just as Jiang Che entered the living room, he heard a gentle call. Looking up, he saw a beautifuldy in a cheongsam sitting on the sofa, smiling at him. Having absorbed the original Jiang Che¡¯s memories, he knew this woman was his cheap mother, Su Shanshan. Her background was quite extraordinary ¨C the only daughter of the head of the Su family from the imperial capital. The Su family was one of the four great ancient martial families in the capital! The power they possessed was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back¡­¡± A smile appeared on Jiang Che¡¯s lips as he looked at Su Shanshan. To avoid revealing any ws in front of this woman, he had been deliberately imitating the original Jiang Che¡¯s behavior and mannerisms. ¡°It¡¯s been over a month since youst came home,¡± Su Shanshan said, her tone a mix of reproach and wistfulness, unaware of Jiang Che¡¯s oddity. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with my studiestely¡­ So I¡¯ve had little time toe home.¡± Seeing that Su Shanshan didn¡¯t suspect him, Jiang Che felt relieved and then spoke. He wasn¡¯t lying; the original Jiang Che had always been seen as an exemry child by others. Despite being born into a top family in Tianhai City like the Jiangs, he didn¡¯t have any arrogance and gave off the impression of a refined and noble young master. ¡°That¡¯s good. Once you graduate,e back and take over the family business,¡± Su Shanshan smiled and said. She had been managing the Jiang family¡¯s enterprises alone, as Jiang Che¡¯s father held a special position and had no time to manage these businesses, leaving the enormous family business on her shoulders alone. Seeing Jiang Che growing more mature and sensible by the day, she felt immensely relieved. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this matter slowly in the future. Mom, did you call me back today for something?¡± Jiang Che vaguely responded and then asked knowingly. Having transmigrated and be the major viin in the book, he had no time to manage anypany. Let his adoptive mother handle it for a few more years; he¡¯d rather enjoy the life of a privileged heir¡­ ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about calling you back this time. Do you remember the Shen family¡¯s girl, Shen Qingqiu?¡± ¡°Of course, I remember. What¡¯s happened to Qingqiu?¡± Jiang Che hesitated and then asked. ¡°Nothing¡¯s happened to her. Didn¡¯t she go up the mountain to learn at the age of thirteen? She just came back a few days ago. Your father and I discussed, and we think it¡¯s time for you two to get engaged.¡± ¡°After all, you grew up together as childhood sweethearts, and there¡¯s also an engagement between you.¡± ¡°Of course, if you have someone else in your heart, I can also step in and call off this engagement for you. I called you back this time to ask for your opinion.¡± Su Shanshan said a lot in one breath and then picked up the teacup from the table, taking a sip, quietly waiting for Jiang Che¡¯s response. If Jiang Che was unwilling to get engaged to Shen Qingqiu, she would immediately call off the engagement today. Hearing Su Shanshan¡¯s words, Jiang Che felt a faint touch of emotion. Unlike other noble families that impose parental orders and matchmaker¡¯s words, Su Shanshan never forced him to do anything he disliked from childhood to adulthood. ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s first go to the Shen family to see Qingqiu. After all, I haven¡¯t seen her for eight years.¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t give Su Shanshan an immediate response. In fact, he didn¡¯t know how to maximize his benefits. In the original story, Jiang Che didn¡¯t break off the engagement with Shen Qingqiu, nor did he make her fallpletely in love with him. So, he had only two choices in front of him. First, break the engagement with Shen Qingqiu, changing the plot. Second, make Shen Qingqiu fallpletely in love with him, changing the plot. Jiang Che decided to meet Shen Qingqiu first. If Shen Qingqiu was a stunning beauty, why would he break off the engagement? Why would he benefit that idiot protagonist Ye Chen for nothing? Chapter 4 - First Encounter with Shen Qingqiu, The Charm of the First Female Lead Chapter 4 - First Encounter with Shen Qingqiu, The Charm of the First Female Lead Chapter 4: First Encounter with Shen Qingqiu, The Charm of the First Female Lead Jiang Che, following Su Shanshan¡¯s suggestion, agreed, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Shen family now. I have some cooperative projects to discuss with Shen Feng.¡± As they arrived at the Shen familypound, Jiang Che walked behind Su Shanshan. He had rarely visited since Shen Qingqiu left for martial arts training at thirteen. The familiar yet foreign buildings evoked a sense of sentimentality in him. Inside the living room, Shen Feng, the family head, was leisurely sipping tea when a servant approached him, ¡°Family head, Mrs. Jiang and Young Master Jiang are here for a visit.¡± Shen Feng, surprised, responded, ¡°Oh, Mrs. Jiang and the young master havee?¡± He knew his family was on good terms with the Jiangs, but visits from Su Shanshan were rare and meaningful. ¡°It must be about Qingqiu¡­¡± Shen Feng deduced, realizing Su Shanshan¡¯s visit was likely due to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s recent return to Linjiang City, prompting this visit with Jiang Che. He promptly got up to greet them. Meeting Shen Feng, Su Shanshan greeted him with a light smile, ¡°Master Shen, how have you been? How¡¯s the businesstely?¡± Shen Feng, smiling back, replied, ¡°Thank you for asking, Mrs. Jiang. The business is doing quite well.¡± Turning to Jiang Che, he said warmly, ¡°Hello, Xiao Che. I haven¡¯t seen you in a while.¡± Jiang Che replied respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with my studies, so I haven¡¯t had much time to visit. I hope you understand, Uncle Shen.¡± His response was well-received, as Shen Feng understood the demands of Jiang Che¡¯s imminent graduation and the responsibilities awaiting him at Jiang Corporation. ¡°Xiao Che, you¡¯re too polite. Let¡¯s go inside and talk,¡± invited Shen Feng, leading them into the living room. Once settled, Shen Feng got straight to the point, ¡°Mrs. Jiang, is there anything special about your visit today?¡± Su Shanshan answered, ¡°Nothing major, just here to discuss the details of our families¡¯ cooperation on the city center¡¯s unfinished building project.¡± ¡°And I heard Qingqiu has returned, so I thought of visiting her as well,¡± Su Shanshan said with a light smile. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s what this is about¡­¡± Shen Feng realized, understanding that apart from discussing the unfinished building project, the visit was also to see Shen Qingqiu. He did have many details about the building renovation to discuss with the Jiang family, and this visit provided a good opportunity. ¡°Go upstairs and call Qingqiu down,¡± Shen Feng instructed a butler standing nearby. ¡°Yes, master,¡± the butler replied and headed upstairs. ¡°Mrs. Jiang, regarding the unfinished building project, I think we can¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Father, you called for me?¡± A crisp and cool female voice echoed as Shen Qingqiu descended from the second floor. Jiang Che looked up and saw a stunning woman in a white long dress entering the room. She had a delicate, oval-shaped face, bright eyes, and teeth like pearls, with an alluring charm in her gaze. Her beauty was like a scene of autumn waters, her cheeks like peach blossoms, and her skin as smooth as cream. As Jiang Che gazed at Shen Qingqiu, she also noticed his stare. Eight years had passed since theirst meeting, and now their eyes met again¡­ ¡­ ¡°Qingqiu, long time no see¡­¡± Jiang Che smiled slightly, breaking the silence first. ¡°Jiang Che, long time no see¡­¡± Shen Qingqiu also paused for a moment, looking at the handsome young man before her. After eight years of separation, she thought she had moved on from Jiang Che. Yet, this reunion stirred emotions she hadn¡¯t expected to feel. The boy she followed around back then had grown into such a striking young man, but she could still see glimpses of the young Jiang Che in his sunny smile. ¡°After eight years, I didn¡¯t expect that the little slug who used to follow me all day would be so beautiful ¡­¡± Jiang Che said with a sigh. n his mind, he was determined not to call off the marriage. Why would he let such a beautiful woman go to the protagonist, Ye Chen? Currently, Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t have feelings for Ye Chen; it was merely unrequited love on Ye Chen¡¯s part. With proper nning, Jiang Che was confident he could win Shen Qingqiu¡¯s heart. He was experienced in romance even before his transmigration; making Shen Qingqiu fall in love with him seemed within reach. Chapter 5 - The Rose Finally Meets Its True Chapter 5 - The Rose Finally Meets Its True Chapter 5: The Rose Finally Meets Its True ¡°How have you been these years?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, her voice cool and detached. Her expression was emotionless, reminiscent of a block of ice. This was her nature, further magnified by her years of martial arts training in the mountains. Despite the excitement of seeing Jiang Che again, she maintained an icy exterior. ¡°Just the same old,¡± Jiang Che said with a wry smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with my studies. When I have free time, I y the piano or tend to my garden¡­¡± Shen Qingqiu remained silent upon hearing this, knowing he spoke the truth. Growing up together as childhood sweethearts, she knew Jiang Che was always the well-behaved child, the kind that other parents pointed to as an example. She was somewhat surprised that after so many years, he hadn¡¯t changed. Born into a top family like the Jiangs, maintaining his true self was indeed rare. After this exchange, neither Jiang Che nor Shen Qingqiu spoke further. ¡­ ¡°Qingqiu, why don¡¯t you take Xiao Che for a walk in the garden¡­¡± Sensing the awkward atmosphere, Shen Feng suggested, puzzled as to why the two suddenly fell silent. Shouldn¡¯t they be excited to meet after eight years? ¡°Okay¡­ Jiang Che,e with me,¡± Shen Qingqiu replied and then turned to Jiang Che. ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Che smiled slightly, without asking further. They left the living room, one following the other. In the garden, a myriad of flowers vied for attention on thewn ¨C roses, orchids, tulips¡­ Shen Qingqiu had always loved flowers. During her absence, Shen Feng had people maintain the garden. The flowers in the garden had been changed many times over the seasons, and today, they finally weed their true owner. Shen Qingqiu squatted next to a rose bush, gently touching the petals of the roses with her delicate hands. It was June, and the roses were in full bloom, looking exceptionally beautiful in the summer heat. Jiang Che stood silently to the side, pulling out a cigarette from his pocket and lighting it, taking a deep inhale. It was his habit to smoke when contemting something. At this moment, he was thinking about how to make Shen Qingqiu fall in love with him¡­ ¡°When did you learn to smoke?¡± Shen Qingqiu frowned slightly and turned to ask Jiang Che. ¡°A few years ago. Why?¡± he replied. ¡°Smoke less. It¡¯s bad for your health,¡± Shen Qingqiu said coldly, her tone icy but betraying a hint of concern that was unmistakable. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Jiang Che smiled lightly, amused. Was she already concerned about him even before they were married? Shen Qingqiu fell silent. She didn¡¯t understand why she had blurted out that concern. Did she like Jiang Che? She didn¡¯t feel it, at least not currently. Her personality had always been cool, and though she had a good rtionship with Jiang Che in childhood and even talked about marrying him, it was just child¡¯s y, not to be taken seriously. Eight years had changed a lot, and her fondness for Jiang Che was buried deep in her heart. If she hadn¡¯t gone to the mountains to train, she might have been deeply attached to Jiang Che by now. Jiang Che wasn¡¯t surprised by her reaction. Knowing the story from the book, he was aware that Shen Qingqiu still harbored feelings for him deep down. Otherwise, the author wouldn¡¯t have written over ten thousand chapters without letting Ye Chen win over his senior sister. However, her feelings were deeply buried and needed to be slowly unearthed. ¡­ ¡°Do you still like roses?¡± Jiang Che changed the subject, trying to lighten the mood. ¡°Yes, roses are noble and elegant. I¡¯ve always loved them.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, their blooming period is short. In about half a month, they¡¯ll start to wither,¡± Jiang Che mused. It was mid-June, the peak of the rose season, but they would soon begin to fade after June. ¡°Beautiful things are always fleeting, but it¡¯s enough that they grace the world with their presence,¡± Shen Qingqiu added. ¡°Since you love roses so much, I can ask a friend abroad to airship some from Austria for you,¡± Jiang Che offered. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± she replied. ¡°No need to thank me. It¡¯s just roses, and I am your fianc¨¦. It¡¯s what I should do,¡± Jiang Che said teasingly. Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t counter Jiang Che¡¯s words, perhaps unsure how to. As he said, whether she acknowledged it or not, Jiang Che was her fianc¨¦, the man destined to be with her for life. Moreover, she didn¡¯t dislike Jiang Che; perhaps this was her best destination. Chapter 6 - Young Girl Ah Qing, The Power of Dark Energy Chapter 6 - Young Girl Ah Qing, The Power of Dark Energy Chapter 6: Young Girl Ah Qing, The Power of Dark Energy ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I should go now. I have some things to do. Let¡¯s keep in touch,¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, after some idle chit-chat, making his excuses to leave. He didn¡¯t really have any pressing matters; he just wanted to make a brief appearance in front of Shen Qingqiu to avoid seeming too clingy. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything to keep him, quietly watching him leave. ¡­ ¡°Mom, I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go first. Uncle Shen, I¡¯ll visit you another time,¡± Jiang Che said to Su Shanshan and Shen Feng in the living room. ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon? Won¡¯t you stay with Qingqiu a bit longer?¡± Su Shanshan asked with some suspicion, knowing her son likely harbored feelings for Shen Qingqiu. ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time in the future, no need to rush,¡± Jiang Che replied with a light smile, then turned to leave. ¡­ Outside the Shen familypound, sitting in his sports car, Jiang Che asked uncertainly in his mind, ¡°System, is Shen Qingqiu currently an early-stage Transformation master?¡± ¡°Yes, Host. Shen Qingqiu is introduced as an early-stage Transformation master,¡± the system confirmed. Jiang Che grimaced slightly, acknowledging the prowess of the first female lead. Many martial artists never reach Transformation in their lifetime, but Shen Qingqiu achieved it in just eight years, proving her exceptional talent. ¡°Seems my n won¡¯t work¡­¡± Jiang Che sighed. He had contemted overpowering Shen Qingqiu, but considering her strength, she would surely retaliate if he tried anything. ¡°Seems I need to think of another way¡­ System, did I change the plot just now?¡± ¡°Ding, you¡¯ve altered Shen Qingqiu¡¯s first impression of the host. Awarding 2000 viin points.¡± Hearing the system¡¯s notification, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. ¡°What can I use these viin points for?¡± ¡°Viin points can be used to enhance cultivation, enter lotteries, purchase items, etc¡­¡± ¡°How many points to enhance cultivation?¡± ¡°To advance from peak Light Energy to early-stage Dark Energy requires 2000 points. Each advancement up to peak Transformation will cost 2000 points.¡± ¡°Upgrade my cultivation.¡± ¡°Ding, 2000 viin points deducted. ¡®Limitless Pure Yang Cultivation¡¯ upgraded.¡± ¡°So this is the power of Dark Energy¡± A few minutester, Jiang Che opened his eyes, feeling the strength in his body. He had transformed from an ordinary person to an early-stage Dark Energy master in just half a day. ¡°What¡¯s Ye Chen¡¯s current cultivation level?¡± ¡°Ye Chen starts as an early-stage Innate master and quickly advances after arriving in Tianhai City.¡± Jiang Che: ¡­¡­¡­ ¡­ Returning to Crouching Dragon Mountain Vi at 7 PM, the sunset painted the sky in brilliant hues. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Dinner is ready, your favorite caviar,¡± said a young maid as Jiang Che entered the living room. The maid, named Ah Qing, wore a maid¡¯s outfit, her long legs wrapped in ck stockings, exuding sensuality. Jiang Che paused, looking her over a few times¡­ After absorbing the memories, Jiang Che knew this young maid was trustworthy. In the original story, Ye Chen fancied her but Ah Qing remained loyal, even following Jiang Che in death after his demise. Sadly, the original Jiang Che never understood her feelings. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Jiang Che gently patted her head. ¡°Ah¡­ No¡­ it¡¯s not hard work,¡± Ah Qing stammered, her cheeks flushing with surprise and sweetness from Jiang Che¡¯s unexpected intimacy. Jiang Che withdrew his hand, knowing he had time and shouldn¡¯t rush things with the young maid. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner¡­¡± ¡­ After dinner, Jiang Che stood by the floor-to-ceiling window in his bedroom, looking at the sunset, lost in thought. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d actually transmigrate¡­ But entering the vige, follow its custom, since I¡¯ve be a great viin, it¡¯s time for the chosen ones to meet their end!¡± Having realized this, Jiang Che felt a sense of rity and enlightenment. (TL : ¡°When entering a vige, follow its customs¡± in English. It means that when you are in a new environment or different cultural setting, you should adapt to the local customs and practices. This idiom is simr in meaning to the English saying ¡°When in Rome, do as the Romans do,¡± emphasizing the importance of adhering to the cultural norms and behaviors of the ce you are in. It suggests a form of cultural adaptability.) Chapter 7 - Linjiang University, Li Chengfeng Chapter 7 - Linjiang University, Li Chengfeng Chapter 7: Linjiang University, Li Chengfeng ¡°First, I¡¯ll go to Linjiang University¡­¡± Jiang Che recalled the plot in his mind. There were still seven days before Ye Chen woulde down from the mountain. This was a good opportunity to meet his several senior sisters. ¡­ At 8 PM, under the early night lights, a blue Bugatti Veyron raced on the road, soon stopping near Linjiang University. Jiang Che gently opened the car door and stepped out, walking into the campus. ¡°Wow, my husband is here!¡± ¡°Husband! I want to have your babies!¡± Jiang Che¡¯s good looks, coupled with his impressive family background and his approachable and kind character, had earned him many admirers at Linjiang University. Of course, Jiang Che himself was not interested in these ordinary fans. ¡°Boss, why are you back at school? Are you here for the school¡¯s concert tonight?¡± A young man dressed in branded clothes hurried over to Jiang Che, panting. Jiang Che nced at him, and his mind was instantly filled with information. This guy was Li Chengfeng, the young master of the Li family. However, his mother wasn¡¯t the main wife, so his status in the Li family wasn¡¯t high. Li Chengfeng was one of the few friends of Jiang Che¡¯s former self. Thanks to his rtionship with Jiang Che, Li Chengfeng¡¯s life in the Li family had improved significantly. The Li family, despite being wealthy, couldn¡¯tpare to the Jiang family¡¯s colossal status. Li Chengfeng¡¯s father had to consider his son¡¯s rtionship with Jiang Che. ¡°A concert tonight?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously, unaware of any concert happening today. After all, the story in the book mainly unfolded after Ye Chen¡¯s return to Linjiang City. He hade to the university primarily to try his luck in meeting Ye Chen¡¯s fourth senior sister, who was studying there. ¡°Yes, boss, don¡¯t you know?¡± Li Chengfeng looked at Jiang Che strangely but then realized why. Jiang Che, known as a dedicated student, was not interested in anything other than his studies. ¡°This new student¡¯s concert will feature the school¡¯s transfer beauty. Aren¡¯t you interested in seeing the school beauty perform?¡± Li Chengfeng said with a mischievous grin, implying more than his words said. ¡°Not interested¡­¡± Jiang Che replied without hesitation. The school beauty in Li Chengfeng¡¯s eyes might just be ordinary in his view, especiallypared to the female lead. ¡°That¡¯s a pity. I heard Lin Xiyan, the school beauty, is the finale performer tonight. Since you¡¯re not interested, boss, I guess I¡¯ll go alone,¡± Li Chengfeng said with a shake of his head and a sigh. ¡°Wait, who did you say?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s gaze sharpened as he asked. ¡°Lin Xiyan, the school beauty. Boss, haven¡¯t you heard of her?¡± Li Chengfeng looked at Jiang Che, puzzled. ¡°Lin Xiyan has been in our Linjiang University for three months now and has already climbed into the top three of the school beauty rankings! She¡¯s the dream girl of countless men¡­¡± Li Chengfeng said with a silly smile. ¡°She¡¯s performing today? Take me to see her,¡± Jiang Che said. ¡°Boss, I thought you weren¡¯t interested¡­ Is it because of Lin Xiyan?¡± Li Chengfeng¡¯s face showed a mischievous smile and a hint of resignation. ¡°If you¡¯ve set your sights on her, boss, then I guess I have no chance. I¡¯ll gracefully step back¡­¡± he said, pretending to be heartbroken, even touching the corner of his eye where there were no tears. Although Jiang Che had never actively pursued a girl, Li Chengfeng knew how charming he could be. At Linjiang University, no girl could resist Jiang Che¡¯s smile. Coupled with his top-tier family background, he was undoubtedly the dream man for all the girls. Jiang Che, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Can you stop pretending around me¡­¡± Jiang Che teased, fully aware of Li Chengfeng¡¯s character. Li Chengfeng was more about physical attraction than emotional connections. Jiang Che believed Li Chengfeng found Lin Xiyan attractive ¨C as everyone appreciates beauty ¨C but doubted he was genuinely in love with her. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Li Chengfeng chuckled awkwardly, saying no more, and led Jiang Che towards the university auditorium. ¡­ Auditorium. When Jiang Che and Li Chengfeng arrived, the ce was packed. Thanks to Jiang Che¡¯s status, they managed to get seats near the front. ¡°Wee, leaders and students, to our freshman evening party. I dere, the evening party now begins¡­¡± A senior sister in a cheongsam greeted the audience with a light smile. ¡°Nice figure, but the looks are a bitcking¡­¡± Li Chengfeng sat there muttering to himself, asionally makingments. Jiang Che also nced up. To the average person, this senior sister would surely be seen as a goddess. But in Jiang Che¡¯s view, she was just average, especially having seen someone like Shen Qingqiu, the main female lead. Such average beauty hardly stirred any feelings in him, as no matter how beautiful, they couldn¡¯t surpass the main female lead¡­ After watching for a while, Jiang Che lost interest and closed his eyes to rest. Chapter 8 - Linjiang’s First Talented Lady, Lin Xiyan Chapter 8 - Linjiang¡¯s First Talented Lady, Lin Xiyan Chapter 8: Linjiang¡¯s First Talented Lady, Lin Xiyan After a long wait, just as Jiang Che was almost falling asleep, Lin Xiyan finally appeared on stage. ¡°Boss, boss, it¡¯s Lin Xiyan, the school beauty!¡± Li Chengfeng tapped Jiang Che¡¯s shoulder, speaking with an excited tone. ¡°Just a woman, is there a need to be so excited?¡± Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes and looked at Li Chengfeng, whose face was flushed, and responded somewhat speechlessly. No wonder the head of the Li family looked down on this son ¨C seeing a woman and bing so diposed. If the Li family¡¯s business was left to him, he would surely ruin it. ¡­ Jiang Che looked up at the stage, and his gaze fell upon a woman in a light blue long dress. She had a picturesque face, red lips and white teeth, and apricot eyes. Holding a guqin (Chinese zither), she smiled gently at the audience below. ¡°Indeed, she can be called stunning,¡± Jiang Che thought, admiring her. As one of the main female leads, she was certainly extraordinary. Just in terms of beauty, probably no one in Linjiang University could match her. ¡­ ¡°Wee everyone to the freshman evening party. I have a piece, ¡®Spring River Flower Moon Night,¡¯ to present to you all,¡± Lin Xiyan said, her lips curling up into a cute smile, revealing adorable dimples. Her voice was refreshing like a mountain spring, seemingly purifying the soul, calming the restless hearts in the hot summer evening. Therge auditorium fell silent, the audience of all ages watched Lin Xiyan with eager anticipation. After all, with such beauty, her guqin performance was bound to be mesmerizing. Lin Xiyan smiled slightly, without any dy, ced the guqin on the table beside her, and began to y. The clear and melodious sound of the guqin resonated in the hall, as if directly touching the soul, leaving the audience spellbound. It was as if they were transported into a beautiful painting ¨C a woman ying the guqin by the lotus pond under the moonlight. The music was flowing and melodious, filled with anticipation and regret. Longing for a reunion with a loved one,menting the sorrow of being unable to stay together forever. The sound of the guqin seemed to hold a magical power that intoxicated everyone. ¡­ After a while, when the audience came back to their senses, Lin Xiyan had already quietly left the stage. ¡°That was so beautiful. I didn¡¯t expect Lin Xiyan to y the guqin so enchantingly,¡± Li Chengfeng said with tears in his eyes, his gaze filled with infatuation,pletely captivated by Lin Xiyan¡¯s guqin performance. Jiang Che also slowly opened his eyes, somewhat surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Xiyan¡¯s guqin to resonate so much with people, showcasing her profound mastery of the instrument. ¡°Truly deserving of the title ¡®Linjiang¡¯s First Talented Lady,¡¯ her guqin really captivates the listener,¡± Jiang Chemented to himself. The title ¡®Linjiang¡¯s First Talented Lady,¡¯ bestowed on Lin Xiyanter in the story by the author, was indeed well-deserved. ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Jiang Che stood up and said, then walked towards the exit of the auditorium. ¡°Boss, wait for me!¡± Li Chengfeng called out, hurrying to keep up with Jiang Che¡¯s pace. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about anything else tomorrow, I need to go home and rest,¡± Jiang Che said, ncing at the time on his phone. Without waiting for Li Chengfeng¡¯s response, he walked straight out of the school gate and soon disappeared into the night, leaving Li Chengfeng disheveled in the wind. ¡­ Outside the school gate, as Jiang Che approached his sports car, he saw two girls taking pictures around it. And one of them was Lin Xiyan? ¡°Yuru, have you finished taking pictures?¡± Lin Xiyan adjusted her hair, looking helplessly at Song Yuru, who was busily taking selfies with the Bugatti Veyron. Her friend was good in every way, just a bit vain. Lin Xiyan understood, as girls of their age tended to have such traits. She wasn¡¯t interested in sports cars; after all, her family had plenty of them¡­ ¡°Xiyin,e and take photos with me!¡± Song Yuru said excitedly. She wanted to take lots of photos to post on social media and make those who climbed up the socialdder jealous. ¡°I¡¯d rather not, I don¡¯t like these things,¡± Lin Xiyan politely declined. Song Yuru didn¡¯t mind and continued snapping photos. ¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Che approached and asked, looking quizzically at Lin Xiyan and Song Yuru. ¡°Husband!!!¡± Song Yuru, seeing Jiang Che, raised her voice several decibels, beginning to shout excitedly. Lin Xiyan could only smile helplessly at Jiang Che and then gently pulled her silly friend by the shoulder, signaling her to maintain her image. Realizing her gaffe, Song Yuru blushed with embarrassment. She felt utterly humiliated to have made a fool of herself in front of Jiang Che. She wished she could dig a hole and hide¡­ Chapter 9 - Is It Because I Didn’t Wear Black Stockings Today? Chapter 9 - Is It Because I Didn¡¯t Wear ck Stockings Today? Chapter 9: Is It Because I Didn¡¯t Wear ck Stockings Today? ¡°Are you done taking photos?¡± Jiang Che asked Song Yuru with a smile, seemingly not upset. ¡°Done¡­¡± Song Yuru stammered, looking quite embarrassed. ¡°How about taking a few more inside the car?¡± Jiang Che suggested, opening the car door for Song Yuru, while internally formting his own n. Winning over Lin Xiyan was not easy; she wasn¡¯t swayed by mere looks, so his handsome face had little effect on her. She trusted her own instincts and pursued what she believed was right. Ye Chen, in the original story, had to learn various arts to barely win Lin Xiyan¡¯s approval. Jiang Che didn¡¯t have such diverse talents, so he thought of starting with Song Yuru, Lin Xiyan¡¯s close friend. If Song Yuru could speak in his favor, he believed Lin Xiyan would be curious about him. ¡­ ¡°Can I?¡± Song Yuru hesitated. ¡°Of course, feel free,¡± Jiang Che replied. Song Yuru wasted no time, climbed into the car, and started snapping photos. ¡°Miss Lin Xiyan, right? Your guqin performance today was very beautiful,¡± Jiang Che initiated a conversation with Lin Xiyan, turning to her with a smile. ¡°How do you know my name?¡± Lin Xiyan asked curiously, giving Jiang Che a few extra nces. After all, his good looks were hard to ignore. ¡°Who in Linjiang University doesn¡¯t know the great Lin Xiyan? You are the dream girl of countless men,¡± Jiang Che replied teasingly. ¡°Those are just empty titles,¡± Lin Xiyan replied with a dismissive shake of her head. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Che. May I get to know you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Che, the man Yuru is always talking about marrying?¡± Lin Xiyan said with sudden realization, understanding why Song Yuru had called this man ¡®husband¡¯ earlier. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Song Yuru, still inside the Bugatti Veyron, overheard Lin Xiyan and quickly climbed out, her face red with embarrassment, and scolded her. ¡°What, did I say something wrong? Isn¡¯t it you who¡¯s always talking about marrying him?¡± Lin Xiyan teased, enjoying the rare opportunity to turn the tables on her friend. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Song Yuru was embarrassed by Lin Xiyan¡¯s words. ¡°My Prince Charming is still here. Can¡¯t you save me some face?¡± ¡°Senior¡­ Senior Jiang Che, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± Song Yuru lowered her head and said to Jiang Che. Then, she turned around and took Lin Xiyan¡¯s hand to walk away. Jiang Che did not stop them. Song Yuru soon came back, however. ¡°Anything else?¡± Jiang Che asked, seeing her return. Song Yuru, with a slightly chubby face and twin ponytails, her legs wrapped in white stockings, looked like a youthful beauty. ¡°Could I get your contact information?¡± she asked timidly, as if afraid of offending Jiang Che. ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Che replied without hesitation. He was wondering how to get her contact information to use to his advantage. ¡°We¡¯ll be going then, bye~¡± Song Yuru said happily after getting Jiang Che¡¯s contact information, looking back repeatedly as she left. Jiang Che didn¡¯t linger, got into his sports car, and drove off. The car sped up and soon disappeared into the night. ¡­ ¡°He¡¯s gone, stop looking,¡± Lin Xiyanughed at Song Yuru¡¯s infatuated expression. She had never noticed her friend¡¯s crush before. ¡°My husband is so handsome. I can¡¯t believe I actually talked to him today¡­¡± Song Yuru was lost in her thoughts, not responding to Lin Xiyan. Lin Xiyan: ¡­¡­¡­ Crouching Dragon Mountain Vi, Jiang Che returned home at midnight. After parking, he went straight to his bedroom and fell into a deep sleep. The next afternoon, he woke up groggily, got dressed in a suit, and went downstairs, nning to handle some serious matters. ¡°You¡¯re awake, young master,¡± said Aqing, standing by the dining table in her maid¡¯s uniform, bowing slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared your favorite lotus seed porridge. Would you like to eat now?¡± Jiang Che shook his head as he walked past the living room. ¡°You eat; I have some errands to run today and won¡¯t be eating at home.¡± His casual departure left Aqing feeling somewhat lost. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the young master smile at me today?¡± she wondered, recalling his gaze wandering over her the day before when she wore ck stockings. Chapter 10 - As a Top-Tier Rich Second Generation, One Must Have Grandeur Chapter 10 - As a Top-Tier Rich Second Generation, One Must Have Grandeur Chapter 10: As a Top-Tier Rich Second Generation, One Must Have Grandeur Arriving at the garage, Jiang Che took out his phone and dialed Su Shanshan¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, son, what¡¯s up?¡± Su Shanshan asked with a hint of confusion. Jiang Che rarely called her; usually, if there was something, he woulde home to discuss it. ¡°Nothing much, just wanted to ask you for a few bodyguards.¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly thinking about this?¡± Su Shanshan was even more puzzled. She had suggested this to Jiang Che several times before, but he had always refused. As the heir of the Jiang family, it was unreasonable to go out without bodyguards. ¡°Just thought it might be good to have some bodyguards,¡± Jiang Che said with augh. His predecessor thought having bodyguards was too ostentatious and not in line with his low-key personality, so he never agreed to Su Shanshan¡¯s request. But Jiang Che didn¡¯t share the same view. Which rich second generation didn¡¯t have bodyguards? Why should he handle everything personally when he had the money? ¡°Wait at Crouching Dragon Mountain Vi. I¡¯ll send a few people over now,¡± Su Shanshan responded, sounding busy. As the CEO of a trillion-dorpany, she was swamped with work. Even finding time to talk to Jiang Che was difficult. She hung up quickly, asking him to visit home when he had time. Looking at the disconnected call, Jiang Che smiled wryly, more convinced than ever that he wouldn¡¯t be taking over thepany anytime soon. He would let his mother handle it for a few more years¡­ ¡­ About an hourter, a group of more than ten burly men in suits and sunsses arrived at Crouching Dragon Mountain Vi. ¡°Good day, young master!¡± the leading man, a tall and sturdy figure about 1.8 meters tall, greeted Jiang Che with his group. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Jiang Che asked, looking up at the dark-skinned man. ¡°You can call me A-Long, young master,¡± the lead bodyguard replied respectfully. Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction, aware that the Jiang family trained some bodyguards every year, and these men were probably from that group. ¡°From now on, you are my bodyguards. My mother has exined everything to you, right?¡± ¡°Rest assured, young master. We are willing to follow you to the death!¡± A-Long and the others knelt on one knee and shouted in unison. Jiang Che looked at them, finding them trustworthy for now. ¡°Pick any car from the garage and follow me,¡± Jiang Che instructed before getting into his Bugatti. Speeding off, he headed straight for Linjiang City Center. ¡­ In the city center, Jiang Che¡¯s Bugatti led a convoy of more than a dozen Audis, heading in one direction. The scene caused quite a stir, with people specting about which top-tier second-generation rich kid was on the move. Heaven on Earth, one of Linjiang City¡¯s most famous leisure clubs. Jiang Che stopped his car at the entrance. He wasn¡¯t here to have fun; he was here to meet someone, the hidden boss behind Heaven on Earth, Li Hu. In the future, this guy would be one of Ye Chen¡¯s key supporters. After all, which protagonist in urban novels doesn¡¯t have a few underground bosses as followers? Li Hu had been trying to legitimize his business over the years but hadn¡¯tpletely severed his old ties. Driven by profit, human nature is greedy. In Jiuzhou Country, there were no professional assassins, but if someone offered Li Hu a hefty sum for a hit, he would still do it. ¡­ ¡°Sir, do you have a preference for any of ourdies? Or should I rmend a few for you?¡± Jiang Che, followed by his group of bodyguards, entered the grand hall of Heaven on Earth and was soon stopped by a staff member. The staff member wore a pleasing smile, knowing Jiang Che¡¯svish appearance and the Patek Philippe on his wrist meant he was no ordinary client. Moreover, the presence of so many bodyguards indicated he belonged to a prominent family, not someone to be trifled with. ¡°I¡¯m here to see your boss, Li Hu,¡± Jiang Che stated coolly. ¡°This¡­¡± The staff member hesitated before saying, ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll call our manager.¡± After instructing some staff to serve tea to Jiang Che, the staff member hurriedly went to fetch the manager. ¡­ Soon, a middle-aged man with sses, a potbelly, and thinning hair scurried over to Jiang Che. ¡°May I ask why you are looking for our boss?¡± The man wiped the sweat from his forehead, his face obsequious. He couldn¡¯t help but feel intimidated by the imposing presence of the bodyguards behind Jiang Che, guessing at his identity. Anyone capable of such a disy was no ordinary person. He had heard about the young man arriving in a fleet of luxury cars but couldn¡¯t recall ever seeing this individual before. Chapter 11 - Li Hu’s Fear, The Mysterious Jiang Family Chapter 11 - Li Hu¡¯s Fear, The Mysterious Jiang Family Chapter 11: Li Hu¡¯s Fear, The Mysterious Jiang Family ¡°I have a business deal to discuss with him,¡± Jiang Che said with a lightugh. ¡°Please follow me to the sixth floor,¡± the manager promptly replied, not daring to inquire about Jiang Che¡¯s identity. He was aware that his boss¡¯s business wasn¡¯t limited to running an entertainment club; there were other ventures behind the scenes. But he chose not to delve into it, believing that sometimes ignorance was bliss. ¡­ On the sixth floor, inside a VIP room, the manager knocked and called out, ¡°Boss, a distinguished guest has arrived, looking to discuss business with you.¡± ¡°Oh? Let him in,¡± came a rough voice from inside the room, seemingly that of a middle-aged man. ¡°This way, please,¡± the manager opened the door and gestured for Jiang Che to enter. ¡°You guys wait outside, Ah Long,e in with me,¡± Jiang Che said to his bodyguards, deciding it was best to take only Ah Long with him to avoid making Li Hu overly cautious. ¡°Yes, young master,¡± the bodyguards responded, then arranged themselves on both sides of the room¡¯s entrance. ¡­ ¡°Who are you?¡± Li Hu asked, frowning slightly at the overly young man who entered the room. He didn¡¯t recall having any young acquaintances like him. ¡°Jiang Che,¡± Jiang Che nonchntly walked over to Li Hu¡¯s side, pulled up a chair, and sat down. His demeanorcked any courtesy, as if he were in his own home. He didn¡¯t even nce directly at Li Hu, seemingly indifferent to his presence. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Li Hu¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, starting to feel irritated by Jiang Che¡¯s arrogance. It had been a long time since he encountered such a brazen young man. ¡°Nothing much, just a business matter to discuss with you. It¡¯s definitely a good deal for you,¡± Jiang Che smiled. ¡°Is this how you conduct business?¡± Li Hu scoffed. ¡°Heh,¡± Jiang Che coldlyughed, then pulled out a document and threw it at Li Hu¡¯s face. ¡°Take a look at what this is!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Li Hu¡¯s face turned angry, not expecting Jiang Che to disregard himpletely. He reached for the gun in his desk drawer, but a dark muzzle was already pointed at his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t move, or you¡¯re dead¡­¡± Ah Long¡¯s chilly voice followed. Anticipating Li Hu¡¯s action, Ah Long had taken preemptive action to ensure Jiang Che¡¯s safety. Jiang Che looked at Ah Long, surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected Ah Long to carry a gun. Wasn¡¯t Jiuzhou Country strictly against firearms? But then he remembered he was in a novel¡¯s world, where anything could happen. In this world of fiction, all illogical things be logical. ¡­ ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be rash, let¡¯s talk this out¡­¡± Li Hu, with a forehead full of sweat and a visibly tense expression, said. Times had changed, and he had forgotten how long it had been since someonest pointed a gun at his head. It wasn¡¯t like the old times of constant fighting and killing anymore. He didn¡¯t even question whether the gun was real or not. Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s expensive attire, getting a gun wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him. Ah Long nced at Jiang Che, seeking his opinion. ¡°Put down the gun for now, we¡¯re here to talk business,¡± Jiang Che said with a smile. Hearing this, Ah Long retracted the gun, tucking it behind his waist, and sternly warned Li Hu, ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you making any wrong moves. I am much faster than you!¡± ¡­ Li Hu took a deep breath and picked up the documents from the table to look at them. His facial expressions changed dramatically ¨C from doubt to shock, and finally, his face turned extremely pale. ¡°Where¡­ Where did you get these documents?¡± he asked Jiang Che, trembling and frightened. The documents contained evidence of his actions from a few years ago. He thought he had covered his tracks perfectly, but where had Jiang Che obtained this information? ¡°Do you really think your ns were wless and unnoticed?¡± Jiang Che said with a look of disdain. He had gotten these documents from his father. His father¡¯s special position made it extremely easy to thoroughly investigate Li Hu. It wasn¡¯t that the higher-ups were unaware of Li Hu¡¯s activities; they simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with him. In the original story, Li Hu survived till the end thanks to thework of rtionships umted by the protagonist Ye Chen. Otherwise, Li Hu would have met his demise many times over. ¡­ ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Li Hu asked, his eyelids twitching and voice quivering. Anyone capable of producing such documents must have a significant background. Could it be someone from the Jiang family? ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I am Jiang Che from the Jiang family,¡± Jiang Che replied. ¡°Indeed¡­¡± Li Hu murmured to himself. Among the few top families in Linjiang City, the Jiang family was the most mysterious. On the surface, they appeared to only own a trillion-dor publicly listedpany, but insiders knew the Jiang family¡¯s influence was far more extensive than that. The extent of their extraordinary background was unknown to anyone. The Jiang family remained the most mysterious entity among all the elite families of Linjiang City. Even Li Hu had not heard of Jiang Che¡¯s name before and only knew that the young master of the Jiang family was still studying at Linjiang University. Chapter 12 - Party Chapter 12 - Party Chapter 12: Party ¡°What cooperation does Young Master Jiang want to discuss with me?¡± Li Hu asked, taking a deep breath. After learning Jiang Che¡¯s true identity, his attitude became much more respectful. The Jiang family was an entity he could never afford to provoke, and the fact that Jiang Che had such documents demonstrated the immense power behind the Jiang family. With a mere gesture, they could end his life. ¡°Submit to me and work for me,¡± Jiang Che said, lighting a cigarette and speaking slowly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m willing,¡± Li Hu quickly agreed. It was better to take shelter under a big tree. Naturally, he was more than willing to ally himself with a family like the Jiangs. He believed that if he refused, his life would be in jeopardy. ¡­ ¡°Ding, Host has subjugated Li Hu, altering the course of the story, reward: 1000 viin points.¡± Jiang Che wasn¡¯t surprised by Li Hu¡¯s easy submission. After all, in the original story, Li Hu was known for his fear of death. Years offortable living hadpletely eroded his former boldness. ¡°Smart choice,¡± Jiang Che said with a coldugh, standing up and walking towards the door. ¡°Now, stop all the business you¡¯re currently handling. I¡¯ll have someone instruct you if there¡¯s anything to be done. Don¡¯t try to be clever with me, or you¡¯ll meet a gruesome end¡­¡± Watching Jiang Che leave the private room, Li Hu copsed into his chair, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t know if today¡¯s decision was good or bad¡­¡± Li Hu murmured to himself. He was adept at judging people and could tell that this young master of the Jiang family was no ordinary person. But Jiang Che didn¡¯t seem to be an easy person to deal with. ¡­ ¡°Young Master, why didn¡¯t you kill him for offending you?¡± After leaving the Heaven on Earth club, Ah Long asked Jiang Che, somewhat puzzled, then realized his overstep. After all, he was just a bodyguard and had no right to question Jiang Che¡¯s decisions. ¡°I spoke out of turn¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so rigid,¡± Jiang Che said, looking at him and shaking his head with a smile. Ah Long would likely be his primary ally in the future, so it was necessary to treat him well. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him because I have my reasons.¡± Li Hu still had some use, at least for now, to interfere with Ye Chen, the yet-to-arrive protagonist. When Li Hu bes useless, Jiang Che would not hesitate to eliminate him. ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡­¡± In the past few days, Jiang Che hadn¡¯t gone to school, spending his time lounging by his home¡¯s swimming pool, enjoying life. Three dayster, he received an invitation letter. ¡°A cocktail party hosted by Wang Shao?¡± he wondered, looking at the invitation in his hand and asking Ah Long, ¡°Who is this Wang Shao?¡± ¡°Wang Shao is the young master of the Wang family, one of the four major families of Linjiang City,¡± Ah Long exined. ¡°The young master of the Wang family?¡± Jiang Che mused. ¡°Interesting, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± He decided to show up, not one to keep a low profile. He figured making connections with these wealthy heirs of Linjiang City mighte in handyter, potentially as a means to trip up Ye Chen, the protagonist. ¡°Very well, young master,¡± Ah Long agreed. ¡­ Arriving at the Linjiang Crown Hotel, Jiang Che parked his car and headed inside, but was soon stopped by a security guard at the door. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, our hotel is not open to the public today. Do you have an invitation?¡± the guard asked politely. ¡°Of course, here you go,¡± Jiang Che replied, unfazed and handing over his invitation to the security guard. He was not the kind of protagonist who would make a scene over such a small matter, as it would be undignified. After all, he was representing the entire Jiang family, and making a fuss over a trivial matter would only be embarrassing. Plus, it was normal for these wealthy heirs, who he hadn¡¯t mingled with before, not to recognize him. ¡°Sir, pleasee in,¡± the security guard said respectfully after checking the invitation and gesturing for Jiang Che to enter. On the sixth floor of the hotel, Jiang Che and Ah Long found the ce bustling with so-called elites from various circles. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Jiang Che chuckled, ¡°It seems this Wang Shao has grand ambitions.¡± He noticed a young man in his early twenties, holding a ss of wine and mingling with various dignitaries. Ah Long had briefed him earlier about Wang Shao, who, despite being the eldest son of the Wang family, had several brothers. Clearly, he was trying to win people over to secure his position as the future head of one of Linjiang City¡¯s top families. Gaining the approval of his own family was necessary, but sometimes external opinions mattered too. While Wang Shao was busy toasting around, his eyes lit up upon noticing Jiang Che¡¯s arrival and he hurried over. While others might not know Jiang Che¡¯s identity, Wang Shao was well aware of him as the sole heir to Linjiang City¡¯s most mysterious Jiang family. Chapter 13 - Seeing Lin Xiyan Again Chapter 13 - Seeing Lin Xiyan Again Chapter 13: Seeing Lin Xiyan Again ¡°Are you Young Master Jiang?¡± Wang Shao approached Jiang Che, speaking with great respect. Technically, as a fellow young master of Linjiang City, he shouldn¡¯t need to be so courteous to Jiang Che. However, he had heard from his father about the terrifying power behind the Jiang family, which was simply not on the same level as his own Wang family. If he could forge a good rtionship with Jiang Che, inheriting the Wang family would be almost guaranteed. ¡°Yes, I am Jiang Che,¡± Jiang Che replied, pretending to be unaware. ¡°Are you the one who invited me to this cocktail party?¡± ¡°Yes, it was me who invited you. I am Wang Shao of the Wang family. I am truly delighted that you coulde,¡± Wang Shao responded sincerely. He had attended manyrge and small cocktail parties in his social circle but had never seen Jiang Che. The fact that Jiang Che attended his party this time was something to boast about. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need to be so formal, Wang Shao¡­¡± Jiang Che responded, starting a mutual business ttery with Wang Shao Wang Shao walked to the center of the cocktail party and cleared his throat, saying, ¡°Everyone, please quiet down for a moment, today I would like to introduce someone to you all.¡± The crowd looked at Wang Shap, curious about his announcement. ¡°I¡¯m sure many of you have heard of the Jiang family from Linjiang City,¡± he continued. ¡°The person I¡¯m introducing is none other than the young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Che!¡± As he finished, a wave of murmurs rose from the crowd, all eyes turning to the handsome young man standing next to Wang Shao. ¡°So, he is the young master of the Jiang family¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the young master of the Jiang family. He¡¯s still studying at Linjiang University and rarely makes public appearances. Why is he here today?¡± ¡°Wow¡­ Young Master Jiang is so handsome, even more than those popr idols¡­¡± Observing the reactions of the people around him, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. He had no interest in saying more. Just making an appearance in front of these people was enough. ¡°There will always be a time for future encounters,¡± he thought to himself. Quietly, Jiang Che slipped away, only to be surprised by the sight of someone. ¡°Why are you here?¡± he asked, looking at Lin Xiyan, who was sitting not far away. The young woman was wearing a ck and white evening gown today, her exposed legs wrapped in ck stockings. Her feet were in high heels, with the ck silk barely revealing her tender, jade-like toes. Lin Xiyan, who usually dresses in a ssical fairy-like style, mainly wearing elegant long dresses, surprisingly exuded a different kind of charm in this attire. ¡°You¡¯re actually the young master of the Jiang family, hiding it quite deep,¡± she said, not answering Jiang Che¡¯s question but instead smiling gently at him. ¡°You¡¯re not exactly one to talk about hiding, Miss Lin,¡± Jiang Che shrugged. At Linjiang University, everyone knew Lin Xiyan came from a well-off family, but no one knew she was the youngdy of the Lin family. ¡°Why did you decide to reveal your identity today?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°I just felt that hiding my identity all the time was pointless, and having such a status can make things a lot easier when going out,¡± he replied. Lin Xiyan nodded in agreement, understanding the convenience of having such an identity in dealing with the outside world. She had heard of the Jiang family¡¯s power;pared to them, her Lin family seemed almostughable. ¡°What brings you to a banquet like this?¡± Jiang Che asked, curious. In the original story, Lin Xiyan would never attend such events. ¡°Just bored tonight, so I thought I¡¯de and have a look,¡± she replied with a smile. She had spent the afternoon ying the guqin at home and was feeling a bit bored, so she epted Wang Shao¡¯s invitation to the banquet. ¡°Young Master Jiang, Miss Lin,¡± Wang Shao approached them as Jiang Che was casually chatting with Lin Xiyan. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± ¡°Nothing in particr. There¡¯s someone ying the piano over there, and I was wondering if Young Master Jiang might be interested,¡± Wang Shao said with a smile. ¡°Someone¡¯s ying the piano?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s interest was piqued. Most of these second-generation rich kids would be made to learn a few piano pieces by their families, but few yed them well. Jiang Che, before transmigrating, also yed the piano asionally, one of his few hobbies. ¡°Shall we go have a look?¡± he suggested to Lin Xiyan. ¡°Sure, I also like the piano. Maybe we¡¯ll even meet a piano master, and I can ask for some tips,¡± Lin Xiyan replied cheerfully. Following Wang Shao, Jiang Che and Lin Xiyan made their way to a corner of the banquet hall. A girl was ying a piano on the stage there, her delicate hands creating beautiful music that was quite pleasing to the ears. Chapter 14 - A Kiss Chapter 14 - A Kiss Chapter 14: A Kiss Jiang Che casually found a seat and sat down, attentively listening to the girl¡¯s piano ying. ¡°It¡¯s standard and decent,¡± hemented. Lin Xiyan, intrigued by Jiang Che¡¯s critical remarks, asked, ¡°Oh? You understand piano too?¡± ¡°Of course, and I¡¯m quite aplished in piano,¡± Jiang Che responded, generously praising himself. Lin Xiyan, somewhat speechless, looked at Jiang Che and said, ¡°You¡¯re shameless.¡± She wondered when this guy became such a brazen character. Jiang Che, raising an eyebrow, challenged, ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± He wasn¡¯t bragging. In his previous life, he had started learning the piano in his teens and yed on and off for ten years, achieving a high level of mastery. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t believe you, unless you y for me,¡± Lin Xiyan replied slyly, her bright eyes twinkling with mischief. ¡°I can y the piano, but I think there should be a bet, as I never do things lightly,¡± Jiang Che proposed. Curious, Lin Xiyan asked, ¡°What do you want as a bet?¡± She doubted Jiang Che could want anything from her, given her family background. ¡°If my piano ying can move you, then how about you let me kiss you?¡± Jiang Che suggested, leaning closer and whispering in her ear. Lin Xiyan¡¯s ears visibly reddened, and her face flushed with embarrassment. She red fiercely at Jiang Che and retorted, ¡°Pah, pervert! I will never agree to your request!¡± ¡°What a pity then,¡± Jiang Che sighed, sounding regretful as if Lin Xiyan missing out on his piano performance was a great loss. After a moment of thought, Lin Xiyan replied, ¡°I agree to your request, can you go and try now?¡± Her teasing smile indicated she had regained herposure. She doubted Jiang Che could y anything that would resonate with her. ¡°You said it yourself, don¡¯t go back on your word,¡± He reminded her. With a mysterious smile, Jiang Che didn¡¯t dy further and walked straight to the stage. Sitting at the piano, he briefly adjusted the tone, then prepared to start ying. In his previous life, Jiang Che knew many pianists, but the one he truly admired, the only great musician he consistently favored, was the miracle of the music world, the world-ss piano master¡ªBeethoven! Beethoven never married in his life. He was someone who deeply yearned for love, but ultimately lived and died alone, a tragic figure. The piece Jiang Che nned to y was the divineposition dedicated to Beethoven¡¯s beloved female student, Therese Malfatti, originally titled ¡°F¨¹r Therese¡± andter renamed by the publisher to ¡°F¨¹r Elise,¡± one of the top ten most romantic piano pieces in the world! Jiang Che was confident that such a piece would leave a ripple in Lin Xiyan¡¯s heart, sure he would win this bet! As he began to y, crisp and pleasant piano sounds burst from his fingertips, reverberating throughout the entire event venue. A melody full of deep affection yet tinged with sadness struck directly at everyone¡¯s hearts, immersing them in the music. After a long while, as the piece concluded, the audience took a long time toe back to their senses. ¡°What piece is this? Why have I never heard of it before?¡± Lin Xiyan asked, visibly moved. She had some knowledge of the piano and was quite skilled, not at the level of world-ss masters, but certainly better than the average person. ¡°This is ¡®F¨¹r Elise,¡¯ a piece Iposed myself. Of course, you haven¡¯t heard it,¡± Jiang Che nonchntly replied, unafraid of being questioned since there was no Beethoven in this world. ¡°You canpose too?¡± Lin Xiyan was genuinely shocked. Composing and ying the piano were not the same thing. To some extent, creating a good piano piece was much more challenging than ying one well. She had never imagined that not only was Jiang Che skilled at ying the piano, but he was also aposer. ¡°That¡¯s not important, what¡¯s important is¡­,¡± Jiang Che continued, ¡°Miss Lin, isn¡¯t it time you fulfilled your promise?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, his tone slightly teasing. ¡°You¡­ what are you talking about? I never admitted to being moved,¡± Lin Xiyan said, trying to sound calm but clearly flustered. Her evasive eyes made it obvious to any discerning observer that she was lying. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Jiang Che raised his eyebrow, unsurprised by Lin Xiyan¡¯s denial. After all, she had spent the previous years in the mountains and had only returned to Linjiang City today. Given her somewhat introverted nature, she probably hadn¡¯t encountered many men, let alone had a boyfriend. But was Jiang Che so easily fooled? He walked directly over to Lin Xiyan and kissed her on the lips,pletely ignoring the shocked expressions of the people around them. Wang Shao tactfully turned his head away. ¡°Umm¡­ you¡­¡± Lin Xiyan weakly hit Jiang Che¡¯s shoulder with her delicate hand, but soon her resistance faded away¡­ Chapter 15 - The Gentle and Sensible Little Maid Chapter 15 - The Gentle and Sensible Little Maid Chapter 15: The Gentle and Sensible Little Maid As Jiang Che finally released Lin Xiyao, shey powerless in his embrace. ¡°Miss Lin, how do you feel?¡± Jiang Che asked with a teasing smile, seemingly pleased with himself for the kiss shared between them. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re just a rogue!¡± Lin Xiyao struggled out of Jiang Che¡¯s arms, her voice tinged with anger. She was frustrated and surprised that her first kiss had been taken so unexpectedly by Jiang Che. ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t nder a good person. This was a bet between us; I didn¡¯t take advantage of you. And¡­ this was my first kiss too,¡± Jiang Che countered, speaking the truth. After his rebirth, this indeed was his first kiss. Lin Xiyao was left speechless and frustrated by Jiang Che¡¯s words, her breathing bing rapid with emotion. Jiang Che, somewhat surprised by her reaction, couldn¡¯t help but admire her spirited nature. With a cold huff, Lin Xiyao turned and walked towards the door, leaving Jiang Che without trying to stop her. Wang Shao, watching the scene, sighed with a mix of admiration and self-deprecation. ¡°Jiang is truly bold¡­ It¡¯s a pity I don¡¯t have his looks or talent to attract someone like Miss Lin.¡± With his qualifications, it was not a problem for him to find a female inte celebrity or a popr celebrity. However, it was a little unrealistic for him to find ady with a family simr to his. After all, his looks were there for all to see ¡­ Jiang Che nced at him when he heard that. This guy wasn¡¯t modest at all. His looks were a little hard topliment ¡­ If he were to find a woman who was after his money, there would be a lot of them. However, it would be difficult to find a woman who treated him with sincerity. After all, in this era, appearance was justice. ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, I should be going,¡± Jiang Che said, ncing at his watch and addressing Wang Shaojie. His appearance at the event was solely to make an impression among the wealthy second generation, and meeting Lin Xiyao was an unexpected bonus. It was almost 10 PM, and he was ready to head home. He didn¡¯t like staying upte; it wasn¡¯t good for his ¡®treasure¡¯, the key to his future happiness. ¡°Take care, Young Master Jiang¡­¡± The night passed without incident, and dawn broke the next morning. Jiang Che leisurely opened his eyes and said, ¡°System, open my personal attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Eldest Young Master of the Jiang Family Martial Arts: ¡°Limitless Pure Yang¡± Cultivation: Early Stage of Dark Energy Viin Points: 3000 Personal Items: None ¡°How many viin points are needed for the lottery?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously, remembering the system¡¯s lottery feature. ¡°The lottery is divided into basic, intermediate, and advanced levels,¡± the system replied. ¡°Basic lottery costs 1000 viin points per draw, intermediate lottery costs 5000 points per draw, and advanced lottery costs 10000 points per draw.¡± ¡°What can I win in the lottery?¡± ¡°Anything under the heavens¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try a basic draw then,¡± Jiang Che said, full of anticipation. ¡°Beep, drawing now¡­¡± ¡°Beep, congrattions, host. You have obtained a Human Infant Gas Bag ¡Á100.¡± ¡°???¡± He was puzzled, looking at the box that had appeared in his hand. Why would he need such a thing, being the most eligible bachelor in Linjiang City? ¡°Draw two more times!¡± ¡°Beep, congrattions, host. You have obtained a Marrow Cleansing Pill ¡Á1 (known for its miraculous effects on cleansing and rejuvenating the marrow).¡± ¡°Beep, congrattions, host. You have obtained the ¡®Azure Dust¡¯ technique, which can be cultivated to the peak of Qi Transformation. (This technique is extremely Yin and soft, suitable only for women).¡± Satisfied with the Marrow Cleansing Pill and ¡®Qing Chen Jue¡¯, Jiang Che nodded in approval. These items, although not useful for him, could be given to his little maid. With this thought, Jiang Che went downstairs. In the living room on the first floor, Ah Qing was preparing Jiang Che¡¯s breakfast, serving dishes like lotus seed porridge and lobster buns. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re awake?¡± she greeted him happily. ¡°Mm,¡± Jiang Che replied, observing his little maid. She had a picturesque appearance, fair skin, red lips, white teeth, curved eyebrows, and was dressed in a JK skirt with white stockings. Her beauty was on par with that of main female characters in stories. Jiang Che couldn¡¯t understand how his predecessor had ignored her, but this worked to his advantage. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared lotus seed porridge for you, eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°No rush, Ah Qing,e here,¡± Jiang Che said, sitting on the sofa and beckoning her over. ¡°Young master, what is it?¡± Ah Qing approached, looking puzzled. ¡°Come closer¡­¡± Jiang Che suddenly pulled her into his embrace, gently inhaling her fragrance. ¡°Young master¡­¡± Ah Qing was caught off guard by his sudden movement but didn¡¯t resist, though she stammered and blushed, as Jiang Che had never behaved this way with her before. ¡°Do you want to learn martial arts, Ah Qing?¡± Jiang Che asked earnestly. ¡°Martial arts?¡± Ah Qing was confused. She was just Jiang Che¡¯s little maid, sent to him at fifteen, and now only neen, unaware of the existence of martial arts in the world. ¡°It¡¯s like in TV shows, where skilled martial artists can walk on walls and kill from a distance,¡± Jiang Che patiently exined. ¡°Can I really learn martial arts?¡± Ah Qing asked, intrigued, knowing her young master¡¯s prestigious status. ¡°If you want to, of course,¡± Jiang Che smiled. ¡°But training in martial arts can be tough and time-consuming.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t learn,¡± Ah Qing decisively said. ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Che curiously asked, not understanding her abrupt refusal. ¡°If I practice martial arts, then I won¡¯t have time to cook for the young master.¡± ¡°Just because of that?¡± Jiang Che was both touched and amused by her response. Chapter 16 - Ah Qing’s Strange Constitution Chapter 16 - Ah Qing¡¯s Strange Constitution Chapter 16: Ah Qing¡¯s Strange Constitution ¡°Silly girl, practicing martial arts doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t have time to cook,¡± Jiang Che reassured Ah Qing. ¡°Moreover, training in martial arts can make your body more flexible and to some extent, even preserve your youth.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ah Qing blinked herrge eyes in disbelief. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Why would I lie to you?¡± Jiang Che said with a light chuckle. ¡°Then I¡¯ll train! I want to learn martial arts to protect you in the future!¡± Ah Qing dered earnestly. Her world was small, confined only to her young master. ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl,¡± Jiang Che affectionately patted Ah Qing¡¯s head, appreciating having a thoughtful and obedient maid by his side. ¡°Take this,¡± he said, handing her the Marrow Cleansing Pill from his system space. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ah Qing asked curiously, looking at the pill, the size of a longan, shining golden in her hand. ¡°This is a Marrow Cleansing Pill. It will remove impurities from your body, enhance your aptitude, and make your martial arts training more effective. Eat it.¡± ¡°Okay~¡± Without hesitation, Ah Qing swallowed the pill. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s itchy~¡± Almost immediately after swallowing the pill, Ah Qing felt an itching sensation all over her body, unstoppable ¨C the pill was enhancing her constitution. ¡°You should go to the bathroom¡­¡± Jiang Che suggested, suddenly remembering the effects of the Marrow Cleansing Pill. ¡°Why the bathroom?¡± Ah Qing asked, puzzled. Jiang Che didn¡¯t exin further but simply handed her a mirror. Looking at her reflection, Ah Qing let out a yelp and rushed into the bathroom. An hourter, Ah Qing came out of the bathroom in fresh clothes, her face flushed with embarrassment. She never expected to have such an awkward moment in front of Jiang Che. ¡°The pill seems effective,¡± Jiang Che noted, seeing Ah Qing looking more radiant than before, her skin visibly fairer. ¡°Here is the ¡®Azure Dust Technique.¡¯ Let me start teaching you how to cultivate it¡­¡± Handing the technique to Ah Qing, Jiang Che began to instruct her in cultivation. The system had transferred not only the cultivation levels but also all the insights and understandings to him, as if he had experienced the cultivation himself. ¡°Focus and calm your mind, empty your thoughts¡­¡± Jiang Che started guiding Ah Qing through the initial steps. ¡°Young master, I think I can feel the ¡®Qi¡¯ you mentioned!¡± Three hourster, Ah Qing opened her eyes, smiling joyfully at Jiang Che. ¡°Good, you¡¯re quite talented,¡± Jiang Che praised generously. ¡°Hehe, thank you for thepliment, young master~¡± Ah Qing¡¯s smile grew brighter, cherishing every word of praise from Jiang Che. ¡°You¡¯ve got the basics of the cultivation technique. Just follow the method outlined in it from now on.¡± ¡°Okay, young master~¡± Ah Qing responded eagerly. ¡°Oh no, the food has gone cold. I¡¯ll go and heat it up for you,¡± she suddenly realized, quickly rushing into the kitchen. ¡­ ¡°Ah Qing,e with me for a moment,¡± Jiang Che said after finishing his meal, watching Ah Qing clean up. He then headed upstairs. ¡°Young master, what is it?¡± Ah Qing followed Jiang Che to his bedroom, looking puzzled. ¡°Nothing serious, I just noticed something special about your constitution while you were training.¡± ¡°My constitution? What about it?¡± ¡°Your body tends to be cold. I happen to know some techniques that can help with that.¡± ¡°Cold constitution? How do you treat it?¡± ¡°Just sit on my bed¡­ and take off your shoes.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Ah?¡± Ah Qing paused, slightly baffled but then obediently sat on the edge of the bed and removed her shoes, revealing her feet wrapped in white stockings. Jiang Che took a deep breath and approached the bed, beginning to apply his knowledge of blood cirction and stasis removal techniques to help dispel the coldness from Ah Qing¡¯s body. ¡°Young master, it tickles~¡± Ah Qing blushed, whispering in a voice as fine as a mosquito¡¯s. ¡°Bear with it a bit longer; it¡¯s the cold being expelled from your body. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡± ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s enough for today. The cold has been in your body for too long; it can¡¯t be expelled overnight. We¡¯ll need several more sessions,¡± Jiang Che said after a while, withdrawing his hands. Looking at the shy and blushing girl, he felt a mix of emotions. He hadn¡¯t expected Ah Qing to have such a unique constitution, realizing he would have to treat her many times¡ªperhaps a hundred or eighty times¡ªto fully cure her. ¡°I have some things to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving. Rest a bit longer,¡± Jiang Che said, patting Ah Qing¡¯s head gently before leaving the room. ¡­ ¡°Why does the young master have such a hobby¡­¡± Ah Qing muttered to herself, blushing as she looked at her slightly wrinkled white stockings after Jiang Che left. Chapter 17 - Ye Chen Descends the Mountain Chapter 17 - Ye Chen Descends the Mountain Chapter 17: Ye Chen Descends the Mountain At Linjiang City¡¯s train station, a young man in coarse hemp clothes stepped off the train, looking somewhat dazed andplex at the sight of the tall buildings before him. ¡°Seven years¡­ I have returned¡­¡± Ye Chen gazed at the surrounding buildings, his face filled with reminiscence. At the age of thirteen, a terrible fire broke out in the Ye family, iming the lives of dozens of family members, leaving him as the sole survivor. He fell from grace, going from the privileged young master of the Ye family to a destitute stray. Fortunately, he survived and was taken to Fengming Mountain by Shen Qingqiu, a senior martial sister who was down the mountain for experience. After hearing his story, moved bypassion, she brought him back to learn martial arts, where he stayed for seven years¡­ ¡°I must uncover the truth behind the Ye family¡¯s demise and make those responsible pay,¡± Ye Chen clenched his fists, his eyes filled with a raging determination. He was no longer the naive child he once was; he knew someone had orchestrated the Ye family¡¯s disaster. Countless times, the faces of his deceased family members appeared in his dreams, urging him to avenge them. ¡°I must stay calm¡­ I need to keep myposure,¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the anger within him, his face returning to a cheerful smile. ¡°I wonder how my senior sister is doing after a year of not seeing her¡­¡± Thoughts of Shen Qingqiu¡¯s unparalleled beauty stirred his heart. Without her, he wouldn¡¯t be who he was today. He felt immense gratitude towards Shen Qingqiu and harbored some other feelings as well. However, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s brilliance seemed out of reach. Despite relentlessly pursuing her, he had never managed to catch up, so he kept his feelings buried deep within. But now, having broken through to the innate realm, he finally felt confident enough to stand before her. ¡°Master, I am going to the Shen residence.¡± At the Shen familypound, Ye Chen got out of the taxi and walked towards the entrance but was quickly stopped by the security guard. ¡°Sir, this is the Shen familypound. Entry is not permitted without an invitation,¡± the guard said politely, maintaining his professionalism despite Ye Chen¡¯s shabby appearance. ¡°I am here to see your young mistress; I am her junior brother,¡± Ye Chen replied with a smile. ¡°Are you Ye Chen by any chance?¡± the guard asked, looking a bit puzzled. Shen Qingqiu had mentioned that her junior brother named Ye Chen would be visiting her. ¡°Yes, I am Ye Chen. It seems my senior sister has already informed you.¡± ¡°The young mistress instructed us that if youe, you should go to the ¡®Bihai Flower¡¯ vi to find her. She is currently living there, not at the Shen family residence.¡± ¡°Bihai Flower Vi, I got it, thank you¡­¡± Ye Chen nodded and thanked the security guard before turning to leave. ¡°Wait a moment, Mr. Ye. The young mistress might not be at the Bihai Flower Vi at this time; she¡¯s probably at the corporation.¡± ¡°Alright, got it¡­¡± Ye Chen waved his hand and walked away without looking back, soon disappearing from the guard¡¯s sight. ¡­ Arriving at the Shen Corporation building in a taxi, Ye Chen stepped out and looked up at the signboard before heading towards the entrance. However, he was quickly stopped again. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be an employee of our Shen Corporation. Please show your employee ID,¡± the guard said disdainfully, skeptical of Ye Chen¡¯s rural appearance. ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Chen, stopped again, felt a surge of anger. As a cultivator in the early innate realm, he wasn¡¯t ustomed to such treatment, but considering this was his senior sister¡¯spany, he tried to suppress his anger. ¡°I am Shen Qingqiu¡¯s junior brother, here to see her today.¡± ¡°You¡¯re President Shen¡¯s junior brother?¡± The guard burst intoughter as if he¡¯d heard a great joke. ¡°You, a country bumpkin, are President Shen¡¯s junior brother? I im to be her junior brother too. Better leave now, or I¡¯ll have to remove you.¡± Disdain filled the guard¡¯s voice. Ye Chen was the fifth person iming to be the president¡¯s junior brother in recent days, and the guard didn¡¯t believe him at all. ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Chen trembled with anger, wanting to tear the guard¡¯s mouth apart for disrespect. ¡°What ¡®you¡¯? Leave now, or I¡¯ll remove you!¡± The guard, growing impatient, called over a few colleagues, and they approached Ye Chen with batons. ¡°Hmph, so presumptuous!¡± Ye Chen coldly sneered, finding a reason to teach these men a lesson. He quickly subdued the guards, throwing punches and kicks, but held back his strength as he was aware that killing could lead to jail in this country. Soon, the area was filled with cries of pain¡­ Chapter 18 - Ye Chen Meets Shen Qingqiu Again Chapter 18 - Ye Chen Meets Shen Qingqiu Again Chapter 18: Ye Chen Meets Shen Qingqiu Again Amidst the chorus of pained cries, the security guards were quickly overpowered by Ye Chen, their faces battered and swollen. ¡°Please stop, grandfather, I know I was wrong¡­¡± the chief of security begged, clutching his swollen face, looking utterly pitiful. ¡°Learn your lesson about judging people by their appearance. Dare to do it again?¡± Ye Chen, having vented his frustration, withdrew, coldly eyeing the guards. He knew the limits of what he could do in public; after all, this was the Zhou State, and he couldn¡¯t afford to go too far. ¡°I won¡¯t dare again¡­¡± the chief whimpered, a shadow of his former imposing self. ¡­ Themotion at the entrance of the Shen Corporation quickly alerted the higher-ups. A woman in her forties, dressed in an office outfit and wearing gold-rimmed sses, came out from the building. She had a stern look thatmanded respect. ¡°What happened here?¡± she inquired, approaching the chief of security. Seeing his bruised face, she frowned in confusion. ¡°Manager Liu, this man ims to be President Shen¡¯s junior brother and wanted to see her,¡± the chief exined tearfully. ¡°But with President Shen¡¯s busy schedule, she hardly has time for such people¡­ I stopped him, and then he beat us up¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re President Shen¡¯s junior brother?¡± Manager Liu asked Ye Chen, somewhat surprised. Shen Qingqiu had indeed mentioned to the executives that her junior brother would be visiting. ¡°Yes, I am her junior brother,¡± Ye Chen replied confidently. Despite his current humble status, he believed in his extraordinary abilities and was sure he would carve out his own ce in Linjiang City soon. Manager Liu looked at Ye Chen, taken aback. His rural attire clearly indicated his humble background, but he didn¡¯t exude the typical self-consciousness of someone from the countryside; instead, he seemed confident and self-assured. ¡°If you are indeed President Shen¡¯s junior brother, thene with me,¡± said Manager Liu, not questioning further. She led the way inside, with Ye Chen following closely behind. She wasn¡¯t particrly concerned about the possibility of Ye Chen being an imposter; she knew President Shen wasn¡¯t someone just anyone could falsely im a connection with. If Ye Chen turned out to be a fraud, he would face the consequences. Thus, Ye Chen entered the Shen Corporation building, passing by the bewildered security guards. ¡­ On the sixteenth floor of the Shen Corporation building, Manager Liu knocked on Shen Qingqiu¡¯s office door. ¡°President, a man iming to be your junior brother is here to see you.¡± ¡°Let him in,¡± came the response. As the office door opened, Ye Chenid eyes on Shen Qingqiu, the person he had longed to see. She sat at her desk in a body-hugging skirt, a departure from her usual attire, working on some documents. ¡°Sister¡­¡± Ye Chen began, visibly moved. He seemed to have a thousand words to say but couldn¡¯t find the right ones. ¡°Mmm, you¡¯re here¡­ Master must have permitted you to leave the mountain, which means you¡¯ve broken through to the innate realm,¡± Shen Qingqiu said, looking up at him. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve now reached the innate level of cultivation,¡± Ye Chen replied, scratching his head awkwardly, feeling slightly embarrassed. He always thought of himself as a martial arts prodigy, but he paled inparison to his senior sister, who was an entire realm ahead of him despite only starting a year earlier. ¡°How has Master been recently?¡± ¡°Master is as usual, mostly spending time in cultivation, and has now broken through.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then, I¡¯ll have to congratte Master.¡± Shen Qingqiu responded coldly, maintaining her usual icy demeanor even towards her junior brother. Ye Chen wasn¡¯t surprised by her attitude; he knew her personality well. During his seven years on the mountain, he had rarely seen her smile. Thest time he saw her smile was when she had just broken through to a higher level of cultivation. Ye Chen had been there at that moment,pletely captivated by her smile. It was then that he resolved to dedicate himself to his cultivation, to be worthy of standing beside her. Chapter 19 - Ye Chen’s First Meeting with Jiang Che Chapter 19 - Ye Chen¡¯s First Meeting with Jiang Che Chapter 19: Ye Chen¡¯s First Meeting with Jiang Che ¡°What do you n to do aftering down the mountain?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked without looking up, her tone still cold and distant. ¡°I don¡¯t really know. I just want to slowly investigate the truth behind the extermination of my family, the Ye family¡­¡± Ye Chen replied with a bitter smile. After being disconnected from the world for seven years, he felt uncertain about his future. ¡°Why don¡¯t you join our corporation as the head of security?¡± Shen Qingqiu suggested after a pause. ¡°You¡¯ll have food and amodation, and I¡¯ll give you a sry of twenty thousand a month.¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s offer to make Ye Chen the head of security was a considered decision. Knowing hecked formal education and technical skills, she believed this was a role he could handle. Besides, a sry of twenty thousand was much higher than the market rate for such a position. Ye Chen hesitated, wanting to refuse butcking a good reason. He knew hisck of formal education made it difficult to find a job in Linjiang City. ¡°So, are you unwilling?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, her eyebrows knitting together as she looked at Ye Chen with a cold gaze. ¡°I am willing, of course,¡± Ye Chen quickly replied, choosing to ignore Shen Qingqiu¡¯s icy demeanor. ¡°Good. Manager Liu, please help him with the onboarding process,¡± Shen Qingqiu instructed. Following Manager Liu, Ye Chen reluctantly returned to the entrance of the Shen Corporation¡­ ¡­ ¡°From today onwards, he will be your captain,¡± Manager Liu introduced Ye Chen to the group of security guards, then left to attend to her other duties. Ye Chen looked at the guards coldly, still harboring resentment from their earlier confrontation. One of the guards, who had been beaten by Ye Chen and still bore the bruises on his face, approached him with a fawning smile. ¡°Captain, I apologize for earlier. Let¡¯s not hold grudges over the past misunderstanding.¡± Ye Chen nced at him and replied dismissively, ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± He then sat down and began to casually observe andment on the girls passing by on the street. ¡°Not bad¡­ Wow, look at those legs¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Master, we¡¯ve arrived,¡± Ah Long announced, waking up Jiang Che, who had been napping in the back seat of the Maybach. He handed Jiang Che the roses he had purchased. ¡°Mm,¡± Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes, took the roses from Ah Long, and then got out of the car, with Ah Long following closely behind. ¡°Ding, protagonist¡¯s aura detected, gathering information. Information collectionplete. Would the host like to view it?¡± Just as Jiang Che approached the entrance of Shen Corporation, he heard the system¡¯s notification and paused. ¡°The protagonist? You mean Ye Chen?¡± Jiang Che inquired. ¡°Yes, host. Ye Chen is currently near you,¡± the system confirmed. ¡°View,¡± Jiang Chemanded mentally and began to scan his surroundings, searching for Ye Chen. Protagonist: Ye Chen Cultivation: Early Innate Stage Skills: Master-level Medical Skills, Intermediate Alchemy (Skills are categorized as Beginner ¨C Intermediate ¨C Advanced ¨C Master ¨C God Level.) Luck Value: 10,000 Uing Opportunities: Purchase an ancient sword at an auction, acquire an ancient medicinal pill, sessfully refine a Great Restoration Pill through analysis, resulting in a sudden surge in cultivation level¡­ In five days, win a significant amount of money gambling, earning the appreciation of his third senior sister, Gu Yunqi. ¡°Ding, protagonist information detected, system issuing a task.¡± ¡°Eliminate the Son of Luck ¨C Ye Chen. Time limit: None. Reward: Unknown.¡± Listening to the system¡¯s lengthy notifications, Jiang Che was taken aback. ¡°System, what is this destiny thing?¡± ¡°Destiny is exclusive to the protagonist. The higher the destiny points, the better the luck. To some extent, it is protected by the Heavenly Dao, turning misfortune into fortune.¡± Jiang Che nodded thoughtfully, understanding why protagonists always seemed to emerge unscathed from dangers, protected by this elusive concept of destiny. ¡°Every time you interfere with Ye Chen¡¯s opportunities, it weakens his destiny points. The system will reward the host with viin points for each interference.¡± ¡°Can it really be yed like that?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s eyes lit up, looking excitedly at Ye Chen, who was sitting nearby with a lecherous look. Jiang Che had been wondering how to surpass Ye Chen in cultivation in a short time, but now it seemed he no longer needed to worry about that. By continuously intercepting Ye Chen¡¯s opportunities and creating troubles for him, Ye Chen would naturally not be able to level up as quickly. Ye Chen, feeling Jiang Che¡¯s gaze, leisurely turned his head towards him. Chapter 20 - The Toad Lusts After the Swan’s Flesh? Chapter 20 - The Toad Lusts After the Swan¡¯s Flesh? Chapter 20: The Toad Lusts After the Swan¡¯s Flesh? Seeing Ye Chen turn his head, Jiang Che retracted his gaze and walked inside with Ah Long. ¡°Hey, fatty,e here¡­¡± Ye Chen called the chubby security guard over as he watched Jiang Che walk away. ¡°Captain, what¡¯s up?¡± The guard approached Ye Chen, a sycophantic smile on his face. ¡°Who was that man who just went in?¡± Ye Chen asked, puzzled. For some reason, he felt an innate hostility towards the man he had just seen. ¡°You mean Jiang Che? Captain, don¡¯t you know him?¡± The guard looked at Ye Chen oddly. Wasn¡¯t he President Shen¡¯s junior brother? Didn¡¯t he know about her fianc¨¦? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Chen was even more confused. He had juste down the mountain; how could he possibly know the man? ¡°He¡¯s President Shen, your senior sister¡¯s fianc¨¦!¡± the guard said with a sigh. ¡°Perhaps only someone like him is worthy of our President Shen.¡± ¡°What???¡± Ye Chen was stunned, thenpletely baffled. His senior sister had a fianc¨¦? He had never heard about it before. And what did that make him? ¡°Captain, didn¡¯t you know about this?¡± The guard looked at Ye Chen oddly, his expression turning somewhat disdainful. Although Ye Chen was a skilled fighter, he was nothingpared to Jiang Che. In terms of family background, education, connections, and looks, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Jiang Che. Did he really think he could aspire to someone like Shen Qingqiu? Lost in his confusion, Ye Chen didn¡¯t notice the guard¡¯s disdainful look. ¡°No, I must go and see what¡¯s happening¡­¡± He hurried to the sixteenth floor. ¡­ On the sixteenth floor of Shen Corporation, Jiang Che, apanied by Ah Long, entered Shen Qingqiu¡¯s office without even knocking. Shen Qingqiu frowned at the interruption but softened when she saw it was Jiang Che. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I missed you, so I came to see you,¡± Jiang Che replied nonchntly, cing the roses on her desk. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in ss today?¡± Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t make a big deal out of it. After all, Jiang Che was her fianc¨¦, and she didn¡¯t think he was frivolous. Marrying him would bring immense benefits to her family. In her position, marriage wasn¡¯t something she could decide on her own. Having enjoyed the privileges of her family, she felt obligated to repay them. Moreover, she didn¡¯t dislike Jiang Che. They had grown up together, and he was more responsible than other wealthy heirs. Perhaps this was the best oue for her, considering how many women in Linjiang City desired Jiang Che but never had a chance. ¡°No, it¡¯s almost holiday time, and I don¡¯t feel like going to school anymore. I¡¯ve been staying at home these past few days,¡± Jiang Che said. ¡°What are you busy with?¡± He was curious; he had visited Shen Qingqiu a few times recently and enjoyed herpany. Maybe it was because he was her fianc¨¦, or perhaps she remembered their childhood together, but she wasn¡¯t as cold with him as she was with others. This had always intrigued Jiang Che, especially since in the original story, Ye Chen struggled for over ten thousand chapters to win over his senior sister, leading Jiang Che to think Shen Qingqiu was somewhat odd. ¡°Not much, just dealing with somepany documents. After all, I am now the president of the Shen Corporation, and I have to do some work,¡± Shen Qingqiu replied, her tone softer than usual. She didn¡¯t really want to be the president; she would have preferred to quietly practice martial arts at home, but she couldn¡¯t refuse her father¡¯s wishes. ¡°You look good in that outfit,¡± Jiang Chemented, observing her attire: a pencil skirt, white blouse, and ck high heels¡ªa perfect urban beauty look that entuated her figure. Noticing Jiang Che¡¯s gaze, Shen Qingqiu gave him a reproachful look but didn¡¯t say anything. After all, he was her fianc¨¦, and if he wanted to look, let him look. ¡°How do you feel about being a president?¡± ¡°Not great. I don¡¯t want to be one,¡± Shen Qingqiu replied. As Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu were casually chatting, the office door was suddenly pushed open, and Ye Chen entered in a hurry. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock?¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s expression immediately cooled, visibly displeased with Ye Chen. He wasn¡¯t someone special to her, so she didn¡¯t afford him any privileges. ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Chen hesitated, taken aback by her questioning look. He couldn¡¯t really say he was worried about her safety and barged in, could he? That would seem imusible, especially since Shen Qingqiu was far stronger than him. Jiang Che watched Ye Chen with interest, feeling somewhat triumphant. It seemed the protagonist didn¡¯t carry much weight in Shen Qingqiu¡¯s presence¡­ Chapter 21 - Advancing the Relationship with Shen Qingqiu Chapter 21 - Advancing the Rtionship with Shen Qingqiu Chapter 21: Advancing the Rtionship with Shen Qingqiu ¡°I saw someone entering your office, Sister, and was worried he might harbor ill intentions towards you, so I followed¡­¡± Ye Chen said, his eyes darting around evasively. ¡°Harbor ill intentions towards me?¡± Shen Qingqiu almostughed. Why would Jiang Che, her fianc¨¦, have any malicious intent towards her? Moreover, she was a skilled transformation-level martial artist, and an ordinary person like Jiang Che couldn¡¯t harm her. Unknown to her, Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation level was hidden by the system, making him appear as an ordinary person in her eyes. ¡°This is my fianc¨¦, Jiang Che. You can call him brother-inw,¡± Shen Qingqiu introduced. ¡°And this is my junior brother, Ye Chen¡­¡± Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t want to argue with Ye Chen over such a trivial matter. After all, she was his senior sister and wouldn¡¯t lose her temper over this. ¡°Hello, I am Jiang Che,¡± Jiang Che said, extending a hand with a smile, showing goodwill. ¡°Hello, I am Ye Chen,¡± Ye Chen hesitated but still shook hands with Jiang Che. He didn¡¯t want to leave a bad impression on Shen Qingqiu, whom he admired. However, the fleeting hostility in his eyes didn¡¯t escape Jiang Che¡¯s notice. Jiang Che wasn¡¯t surprised. To Ye Chen, Shen Qingqiu was his woman, and it was natural for him to feel ufortable seeing her close to another man. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You should go to work now, especially on your first day. Don¡¯t leave a bad impression,¡± Shen Qingqiu said, effectively dismissing Ye Chen, though her tone was gentler due to their rtionship as fellow disciples. Ye Chen nced at Jiang Che and left without saying more. ¡­ ¡°How about we go for dinner togetherter?¡± Jiang Che suggested, noting it was already 7 PM. ¡°Give me ten minutes,¡± Shen Qingqiu replied, then buried herself in her paperwork. Jiang Che watched her work for a while, thinking how attractive she looked while focused. Eventually, he quietly left her office to have a cigarette in the corridor. ¡°Master, that guy just now seemed quite hostile towards you,¡± Ah Long said, approaching Jiang Che as soon as they stepped out of the office. ¡°How do you know that?¡± Jiang Che asked, surprised. He had sensed the murderous intent in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes as he left. ¡°That kid looked at you with quite a bit of hostility. Plus, he has a high level of cultivation¡­¡± Ah Long observed. ¡°You can tell he has cultivation?¡± Jiang Che asked Ah Long with curiosity, taking a deeper look at him. ¡°System, can I check Ah Long¡¯s cultivation level?¡± ¡°Of course, you can.¡± ¡°Show me Ah Long¡¯s cultivation.¡± ¡°Ding, Ah Long is currently at the peak of the Dark Energy stage.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a peak Dark Energy master?¡± Jiang Che looked at Ah Long, surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected Ah Long to have cultivation, as he had never revealed it and always seemed to be hiding it. ¡°Master, please forgive me. It wasn¡¯t my intention to conceal this. Your mother didn¡¯t want you to be involved in these matters,¡± Ah Long said apologetically, bowing his head. Jiang Che realized that his stepmother had been intentionally keeping this from him, but he knew it was for his protection. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. This isn¡¯t really about you,¡± he said, patting Ah Long on the shoulder, not wanting to make a big deal of it. ¡°Thank you, Master,¡± Ah Long said, touched. He had found Jiang Che to be a very approachable person who didn¡¯t hold grudges over minor issues. This reinforced Ah Long¡¯s resolve to follow Jiang Che loyally. ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Shen Qingqiu said as she walked out of her office about ten minutester. ¡°Where do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Wherever you want to go.¡± ¡°How about at Moonlight Under the Sea, Light Above the Sky?¡± Jiang Che suggested. ¡°Moonlight Under the Sea, Light Above the Sky?!¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s interest was piqued. She had heard of this restaurant. It¡¯s not easy for ordinary people to get in, but with their status, it was easy. The restaurant, built under the sea and only open to couples, was a unique ce. ¡°Let¡¯s go there then. I¡¯ve never eaten under the sea,¡± she agreed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Che smiled, taking Shen Qingqiu¡¯s delicate hand in his. She struggled a bit but then stopped, not wanting to hurt him as he was just an ordinary person without martial prowess. Ah Long silently followed them out of the Shen Corporation, apanying them on their dinner outing. Chapter 22 - Moonlight Under the Sea, Light Above the Sky Chapter 22 - Moonlight Under the Sea, Light Above the Sky Chapter 22: Moonlight Under the Sea, Light Above the Sky ¡°Sister, where are you going¡­?¡± At the entrance of Shen Corporation, Ye Chen¡¯s face darkened as he saw Shen Qingqiu and Jiang Che holding hands. He hurried over as Shen Qingqiu was about to get into Jiang Che¡¯s Maybach. ¡°I¡¯m going out for dinner,¡± Shen Qingqiu said coldly, visibly getting impatient. She wondered what was going on with her junior brother today. Why was he making such a fuss about her going out? Did she need to report her whereabouts to him? ¡°I want toe with you,¡± Ye Chen quickly said. ¡°No, I¡¯m going on a date. Why would youe along?¡± Shen Qingqiu replied irritably. Without waiting for Ye Chen¡¯s response, she got into the Maybach. Jiang Che gave Ye Chen a mocking look before also getting in, and Ah Long drove off, leaving Ye Chen standing there, dumbfounded. ¡°Fatty, lend me some money. I need to follow them,¡± Ye Chen said to the chubby security guard, seeming desperate. Despite knowing that his senior sister was a powerful cultivator, he felt uneasy about Jiang Che. The guard looked at Ye Chen¡¯s anxious expression and handed him a hundred yuan without saying much. Taking the money, Ye Chen quickly hailed a taxi and followed them. ¡­ At eight in the evening, the city lights began to glow. At a port in Linjiang, Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu got out of the car. ¡°Where is the restaurant?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, looking around the dark seaside. ¡°It should be over there; let¡¯s go check,¡± Jiang Che said, pointing towards a distant light, though he wasn¡¯t sure himself. He had never been to this ce before. ¡°See, I told you it¡¯s here,¡± Jiang Che said with a smile as they approached a small house with lights on by the port. ¡°Sir, you cannot enter without a reservation,¡± a waiter said apologetically as they entered the small house. ¡°This is Jiang Che from the Jiang family, and thisdy is Miss Shen from the Shen family. Can we go in now?¡± Ah Long interjected. The waiter paused, looking up at Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu. Jiang Che had be quite a topic of conversationtely, especially after his appearance at a recent social event, and many people had heard of the mysterious young master. Many young elites frequented this ce, so the waiter had heard of Jiang Che. As for Shen Qingqiu, since bing the president of Shen Corporation, she had gained the title of the most beautiful president in Linjiang. The waiter momentarily lost himself in her stunning beauty before quickly lowering his gaze, not daring to look again. Rumored to be an ice queen uninterested in men, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s close rtionship with Jiang Che surely wasn¡¯t simple. Knowing both were untouchable figures, the waiter didn¡¯t want to risk offending them. ¡°Please wait a moment, Young Master Jiang and Miss Shen. I¡¯ll inform the staff downstairs. They¡¯ve just finished their shift and are packing up,¡± the waiter said, calling someone on his phone to arrange for their stay. This was a privilege of power and influence, unavable to ordinary people. Even regr elites couldn¡¯t easily get such treatment at this exclusive restaurant. After hanging up, the waiter opened a door behind him and gestured for them to enter. ¡°Please wait here, I¡¯ll go in with Qingqiu,¡± Jiang Che told Ah Long, then took Shen Qingqiu¡¯s hand and walked in. They walked side by side through a transparent acrylic tunnel, about ten meters long and five meters wide, extending six meters under the sea. A waiter, already waiting inside, greeted them warmly. ¡°Wee, Young Master Jiang and President Shen, to Moonlight Under the Sea, Light Above the Sky. We offer delicacies like caviar and Australian lobster, paired with a unique undersea view for a one-of-a-kind experience.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have your signature dishes,¡± Jiang Che requested. After the waiter left, Jiang Che looked around the restaurant. It was about 50 square meters with only twelve tables. The deep, dark sea visible through the transparent walls added a sense of profound fear to the ambiance. About fifteen minutester, the waiter brought various dishes to their table, along with a thoughtful gift of wine. ¡°Young Master Jiang, this 1976 vintage Lap¨¦ wine is a gesture from our boss, offered for your and President Shen¡¯s dining pleasure,¡± the waiter exined courteously. ¡°Appreciated,¡± Jiang Che responded with a smile. Although not a wine connoisseur, he recognized the value of this rare and priceless 1976 Lap¨¦ wine. Chapter 23 - Shen Qingqiu’s Change Chapter 23 - Shen Qingqiu¡¯s Change Chapter 23: Shen Qingqiu¡¯s Change ¡°Would you like a drink?¡± Jiang Che opened the bottle of wine and smiled at Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Shen Qingqiu hesitated before agreeing. She didn¡¯t particrly enjoy red wine but didn¡¯t want to spoil Jiang Che¡¯s mood. ¡°How was your life in the mountains these years?¡± Jiang Che asked after sipping the wine. ¡°It was okay. Mostly practicing martial arts, watering flowers, and ying the piano,¡± Shen Qingqiu replied, taking a small sip of wine, her cheeks flushing slightly. This was only her second time drinking since returning to Linjiang City over a year ago. ¡°Why did you suddenly decide to learn martial arts?¡± Jiang Che inquired curiously. ¡°It was my grandfather¡¯s idea. He said the Shen family would eventually be under my control, and it¡¯s good to have some martial skills. So, I went to Fengming Mountain and stayed for eight years,¡± Shen Qingqiu said, reflecting on her time there. During those years, she asionally thought of Jiang Che, and as they spent more time together, the feelings she had buried deep in her heart began to resurface. She looked at Jiang Che¡¯s handsome profile, her expression slightly dazed. ¡°What about you, Brother Xiao Che? How have you been these years?¡± Jiang Che was somewhat surprised by Shen Qingqiu¡¯s address, reminiscent of their younger days. ¡°I guess everything was pretty standard for me. My life was all arranged, and I didn¡¯t have to worry about anything,¡± he replied with a resigned smile. Shen Qingqiu fell silent, understanding that being born into a prominent family often meant having little control over one¡¯s life. She thought Jiang Che was different, but it seemed they were simr in this respect. Little did she know that Jiang Che¡¯s words were meant to resonate with her. ¡°Have you met a girl who truly moved your heart in these years?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked curiously. ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Che replied, taking another sip of wine. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you keep in touch?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, feeling somewhat disappointed after hearing Jiang Che¡¯s response. Her heart felt a tinge of sadness. ¡°I wanted to, but I couldn¡¯t¡­¡± Jiang Che replied. ¡°Why not?¡± Shen Qingqiu was puzzled. ¡°Because she hasn¡¯t been in Linjiang City all these years,¡± Jiang Che said, looking deeply at Shen Qingqiu. He wasn¡¯t lying; his previous self had never been in a rtionship, always waiting for Shen Qingqiu. But Jiang Che himself wouldn¡¯t have done the same. He would have enjoyed his life more freely than his predecessor. Even if Shen Qingqiu was exceptionally beautiful, he wouldn¡¯t forsake all other possibilities for her alone. That wasn¡¯t his style, neither in the past nor would it be in the future. Realizing what Jiang Che implied, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s cheeks flushed with a sudden bloom of shyness, and the atmosphere became instantly charged with a hint of romance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Near the banks of the Linjiang River, under a sparsely starlit sky, Ye Chen stepped out of the taxi and began using his internal energy to search for Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Where are they? I clearly saw them heading in this direction,¡± Ye Chen muttered, growing increasingly restless as he couldn¡¯t find them. ¡°Huh? Why are there lights on by the dock at this hour?¡± He walked towards the light, puzzled. Upon reaching the small cabin, he saw the bodyguard who had been with Jiang Che earlier. The bodyguard was chatting with another man. Since he was there, Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu must be nearby. ¡°Where is my sister?¡± Ye Chen demanded from Ah Long, his tone harsh. ¡°Who¡¯s your sister? How should I know?¡± Ah Long, annoyed at being interrupted from his bragging to the waiter, retorted. ¡°It¡¯s Shen Qingqiu, the woman with Jiang Che. Where are they now?¡± Ye Chen inhaled deeply, trying to calm himself. ¡°Want to know? Call me ¡®Dad¡¯, and I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Ah Long chuckled mischievously, intending to provoke Ye Chen. Furious at being humiliated, Ye Chen, a formidable innate expert, couldn¡¯t tolerate such insult. He could tell Ah Long had martial skills, but he wasn¡¯t afraid. In a swift move, Ye Chen lunged at Ah Long with a strike, but Ah Long dodged agilely. The spot where Ye Chen had aimed now had a deep crater about fifty centimeters deep, shocking the nearby waiter. ¡°Is this a movie? How can someone be so powerful???¡± the waiter thought, stunned. Chapter 24 - Ye Chen, A Violent Maniac? Chapter 24 - Ye Chen, A Violent Maniac? Chapter 24: Ye Chen, A Violent Maniac? ¡°Why so angry? Didn¡¯t your father teach you to be kind to others?¡± Ah Long scolded as he stared at the deep pit at his feet, cursing under his breath. He was lucky to have dodged Ye Chen¡¯s fierce attack. ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Ah Long¡¯s mention of Ye Chen¡¯s father only fueled Ye Chen¡¯s rage. He wouldn¡¯t tolerate any disrespect towards histe father. Without holding back, Ye Chen swiftly moved beside Ah Long and aimed a punch at his abdomen. Ah Long narrowly evaded the attack, understanding the gravity of the situation. Angered by Ye Chen¡¯s unprovoked violence, Ah Long unleashed his full strength, channeling his internal energy into his legs and aiming a kick at Ye Chen¡¯s head. Under the dark night sky, with waves crashing against the dock, the two engaged in a fierce battle. Soon, Ah Long was evidently outmatched due to Ye Chen¡¯s superior cultivation level. The gap between the Dark Energy realm and the Innate realm was an insurmountable gulf. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°It¡¯s gettingte; I should take you home,¡± Jiang Che suggested to Shen Qingqiu at Hai Di Yue Tian Shang Guang restaurant, noting it was already ten o¡¯clock. Shen Qingqiu, not having used her internal energy to sober up, was slightly tipsy. ¡°Okay~¡± Shen Qingqiu replied obediently, her cheeks flushed like a docile kitten, looking utterly adorable. ¡°Waiter, the check please,¡± Jiang Che called out. The waiter promptly arrived, beaming. ¡°Young Master Jiang, our boss has said this meal is on him. It¡¯s his treat for you,¡± the waiter informed. ¡°Tell your boss I owe him a favor,¡± Jiang Che said, not dwelling on the matter. He gently supported a somewhat inebriated Shen Qingqiu and headed for the exit. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please take care¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°What¡¯s that fighting noise?¡± As Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu approached the small cabin, they heard sounds of a scuffle outside. A sense of foreboding struck Jiang Che, and he hurriedly opened the door. Shen Qingqiu sobered up a bit in the cold sea breeze. On seeing Ye Chen and Ah Long fighting on the beach, she was baffled. Why were these two fighting? ¡°Ye Chen, stop it!¡± Shen Qingqiu demanded angrily. ¡°Senior Sister, are you alright?¡± Ye Chen stopped fighting and looked relieved to see Shen Qingqiu. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, visibly annoyed. She couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Chen would follow them here, let alone start a fight with Jiang Che¡¯s bodyguard. ¡°I¡­ I was just worried about Senior Sister being harmed by some viin¡­¡± Ye Chen replied, clearly not expecting Shen Qingqiu to be so angry. ¡°Do you have a persecutionplex or something?¡± Shen Qingqiu was almost amused by Ye Chen¡¯s absurd behavior. She couldn¡¯t fathom why he would think she, of all people, needed protection. As the Shen family¡¯s young mistress with formidable martial skills, who would dare to harm her? ¡°Even if I were attacked, the assant would be more powerful than me. What help could you possibly offer?¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s pointed question left Ye Chen speechless. He wanted to use Jiang Che of harboring ill intentions towards her, but he couldn¡¯t voice this without evidence. ¡°Ah Long, what exactly happened?¡± Jiang Che looked at Ah Long, signaling him with his eyes. Ah Long, understanding the cue, feigned weakness and spoke, ¡°This guy came here demanding to see President Shen. I told him she was dining with you and asked him to wait, but he started beating me up without a word¡­¡± Ah Long then coughed violently and spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turning pale and his lips trembling, as if enduring immense pain. ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s gaze was icy as she looked at Ye Chen, truly baffled by her junior brother¡¯s behavior today. ¡°He¡¯s ndering me! He insulted me first,¡± Ye Chen protested, feeling utterly aggrieved and frustrated. ¡°nder? How do you exin his injuries then? Can you deny that you caused them?¡± Shen Qingqiu pressed him further. ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Chen was at a loss for words, feeling like a mute who had swallowed bitter herbs ¨C full of suffering he couldn¡¯t express. ¡°Apologize to Ah Long and Jiang Che,¡± Shen Qingqiu said, taking a deep breath. Regardless of her anger, Ye Chen was her junior brother and her master¡¯s favorite disciple. She couldn¡¯t be too harsh on him. ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Chen hesitated, clearly unwilling. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to apologize?¡± Shen Qingqiu nced at him, her cultivation power as a master of the Transformation realm manifesting an invisible pressure that bore down on Ye Chen. ¡°I¡­ I will¡­¡± Ye Chen broke into a sweat, his back soaked with cold perspiration. He realized Shen Qingqiu was truly angry, and if he didn¡¯t apologize, he might face a severe beating. Remembering something terrifying, Ye Chen involuntarily shivered¡­ Chapter 25 - The Protagonist Apologizing to Someone? Chapter 25 - The Protagonist Apologizing to Someone? Chapter 25: The Protagonist Apologizing to Someone? ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Ye Chen, with his head bowed and gritted teeth, apologized to Ah Long, but it was clear there was no sincerity in his words. ¡°Is that how you apologize to someone?¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s eyes hardened, and her tone grew colder, her powerful internal energy palpably radiating around her. Jiang Che watched from a distance, slightly distancing himself from Shen Qingqiu, finding her quite intimidating at the moment. ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Chen, startled by Shen Qingqiu¡¯s demeanor, hurriedly approached Ah Long and began to apologize sincerely. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s all my fault¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have attacked you without understanding the situation. Please don¡¯t hold it against me.¡± ¡°Sure thing, sure thing. I usually don¡¯t hold grudges against kids,¡± Ah Long replied with a yful tone, his eyes filled with disdain as he looked at Ye Chen. Ye Chen clenched his fists tighter, realizing Ah Long was faking his injuries. ¡°Ding, host has sessfully orchestrated Ye Chen¡¯s public apology, causing a mental breakdown for Ye Chen. Luck Value -1000, awarding host 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°This works too?¡± Jiang Che was somewhat baffled. It seemed he had overestimated Ye Chen; a man should be able to bend and stretch, but apologizing made Ye Chen lose hisposurepletely. He wondered how such a character became the protagonist. ¡°Brother Xiao Che, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault for not managing him properly,¡± Shen Qingqiu turned to Jiang Che, her tone sincere, her cheeks flushed with apology. The incident with Ye Chen had sobered her up significantly. ¡°Ah Long, this is a ¡®Nourishing Essence Pill¡¯ for healing your injuries. Please take it,¡± Shen Qingqiu took out a small blue porcin bottle and handed it to Ah Long. ¡°This¡­¡± Ah Long hesitated as he looked at Jiang Che, clearly wanting to ept the medicine but not daring to do so without Jiang Che¡¯s permission. ¡°Take it, it¡¯s what you deserve. You shouldn¡¯t have to suffer a beating for nothing,¡± Jiang Che said. ¡°Alright¡­ Thank you, President Shen,¡± Ah Long responded, promptly sitting down to meditate and recover after taking the medicine from Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Senior Sister¡­¡± Ye Chen approached Shen Qingqiu, seeming to have something more to say. ¡°What else do you want? If there¡¯s nothing else, leave now!¡± Shen Qingqiu spoke impatiently. She hadpletely lost any good feelings towards her junior brother. If not for their shared apprenticeship, she would have told him to leave a long time ago due to his constant troublemaking. ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Chen started. ¡°But what? Haven¡¯t you caused enough trouble? Go back now!¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s voice was icy, her gaze filled with a chilling sternness. It seemed as if she was ready to discipline her junior brother if he dared to utter a word of protest. ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t dare to argue and turned to walk towards the roadside, his figure looking somewhat forlorn. ¡­ ¡°Xiao Che Brother, I didn¡¯t scare you just now, did I?¡± Shen Qingqiu turned to Jiang Che and asked. She was concerned that her behavior might have left a negative impression on Jiang Che, perhaps making him think she was too domineering. ¡°No, I think you¡¯re pretty cool, like a female knight,¡± Jiang Che replied, shaking his head with a light-heartedugh. He appreciated Shen Qingqiu¡¯s assertiveness. If she had been nothing more than a beautiful vase, it would have lowered his opinion of her. But as it turned out, Shen Qingqiu was not that kind of person. She possessed not only great martial skills and intelligence but also stunning beauty, rightfully earning the title of Linjiang¡¯s first beauty CEO. In the future, she might even be needed to maintain peace in his ¡°backyard.¡± ¡°Stop teasing me~¡± Shen Qingqiu yfully clung to Jiang Che¡¯s arm, acting coquettishly and persistently. ¡°I¡¯ll warn him about this tomorrow. He definitely won¡¯t do such things again,¡± Shen Qingqiu promised Jiang Che. ¡°Does he really listen to you that much?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. He thought Ye Chen¡¯s behavior today was quite unusual since protagonists are typically fearless and defiant, not the type to apologize to a viin like him. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m his senior sister. Not just him, my six junior sisters also listen to me,¡± Shen Qingqiu said with a bit of pride. ¡°You have six junior sisters?¡± Jiang Che feigned extreme surprise, though inside he wasn¡¯t particrly moved. He knew Shen Qingqiu had six junior sisters, and Lin Xiyao was one of them. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll introduce you to them sometime. For now, let¡¯s head home. I already called, someone should be here in about five minutes.¡± ¡­ ¡°Master¡­¡± Soon after, a line of Bentleys parked at the roadside, and a group of men in ck approached Jiang Che respectfully. ¡°Leave one car for us and take Ah Long to the hospital first for treatment,¡± Jiang Che instructed, ncing at Ah Long, who was meditating. The pill Shen Qingqiu provided could only heal internal injuries; external injuries needed hospital treatment. ¡°Understood, Master.¡± The men in ck didn¡¯t hesitate. They quickly loaded Ah Long into one of the Bentleys and headed straight to the hospital. Chapter 26 - Massage Chapter 26 - Massage Chapter 26: Massage ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Che said, leading Shen Qingqiu to the roadside where a Ferrari left by his bodyguard awaited them. ¡°Hold tight!¡± Jiang Che warned, pressing the elerator to the floor as soon as Shen Qingqiu was seated, speeding towards the city center. Thete hour meant few other vehicles were on the road, allowing him to drive quickly. At a red light, Jiang Che nced back at Shen Qingqiu and noticed her frowning in difort. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, do you feel dizzy?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that my feet hurt a bit. I¡¯m not used to wearing high heels,¡± Shen Qingqiu replied, shaking her head with a hint of annoyance. ¡°Your feet hurt? Shall I take a look?¡± Jiang Che offered casually. ¡°You know medical treatments?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, curious, as she wasn¡¯t aware of this skill of his. ¡°Not exactly, but I¡¯ve learned some massage techniques in the past,¡± Jiang Che exined. ¡°Let¡¯s not. You¡¯re driving,¡± Shen Qingqiu declined, concerned about safety and not wanting to distract Jiang Che. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, trust my driving skills,¡± Jiang Che reassured her with a smile. ¡°Just take off your shoes, and I¡¯ll check.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Qingqiu was taken aback, wondering if she had heard him correctly. ¡°Is this really okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m your fianc¨¦, I won¡¯t do anything inappropriate. Besides, you don¡¯t want to keep hurting, right?¡± Jiang Che reasoned seriously, as if a perfect gentleman. After some hesitation, Shen Qingqiu decided to follow Jiang Che¡¯s suggestion. As he said, he was her fianc¨¦, so even if she ended up at a slight disadvantage, she was willing to ept it, since they would eventually marry. Shen Qingqiu slipped off her high heels, revealing her delicate feet wrapped in ck silk. Jiang Che took a deep breath and, as the traffic light turned green, he showcased his skill in one-handed driving while attending to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s feet. ¡°Xiao Che Brother, is this the treatment you mentioned?¡± Shen Qingqiu blushed, unsure if it was embarrassment or the effect of the wine. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t move around,¡± Jiang Che instructed. ¡°But it feels a bit ticklish~¡± Shen Qingqiu murmured softly, finding Jiang Che¡¯s treatment surprisingly pleasant. ¡°Does it feel better now?¡± Jiang Che asked, smiling as he drove one-handed. ¡°It feels strange, but definitely better,¡± Shen Qingqiu admitted. ¡°This is probably because I¡¯m not used to high heels. A few more massages should help.¡± Jiang Che continued his treatment, increasing the pressure slightly, which elicited yful protests from the beauty¡­ Taking half an hour longer than usual, Jiang Che finally brought Shen Qingqiu back to the Bihai Flower Vi. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re home.¡± Jiang Che got out of the driver¡¯s seat first and then, like a true gentleman, opened the car door for Shen Qingqiu. Shen Qingqiu adjusted her slightly wrinkled ck stockings before stepping out of the car. ¡°Xiao Che Brother, thank you for taking me home. I¡¯m going to rest now,¡± she said before hurrying off to her vi, her back betraying a hint of fluster. Jiang Che smiled to himself, knowing that his rtionship with Shen Qingqiu had deepened after this evening. When Jiang Che returned to Wolong Vi around 1 a.m., he found Ah Qing dozing off on the sofa in the living room. ¡°You¡¯re back, young master!¡± Ah Qing woke up to Jiang Che¡¯s movements, greeting him with a happy expression. ¡°Why are you sleeping here?¡± Jiang Che asked, puzzled. ¡°I was waiting for you toe home and identally fell asleep,¡± Ah Qing said sheepishly, showing a bit of self-reproach. ¡°You silly girl, why wait for me? What if I didn¡¯te back tonight? Would you have stayed on the couch all night?¡± Jiang Che said, a tad exasperated. ¡°But, it¡¯s what I should do~¡± Ah Qing softly countered. ¡°Don¡¯t do that again. It makes me worry,¡± Jiang Che said as he walked over to her, gently patting her head with a tender tone. ¡°Okay¡­ okay, young master,¡± Ah Qing blushed, feeling shy even though it wasn¡¯t the first time Jiang Che had patted her head. ¡°Did you practice your martial arts today? How do you feel?¡± Jiang Che sat beside her, brewed a cup of hot tea from the teapot on the table, and inquired. ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing ording to the methods in the ¡®Azure Dust Technique. I haven¡¯t developed internal strength yet, but I definitely feel stronger,¡± Ah Qing admitted, somewhat embarrassed about her progress. ¡°Very good¡­¡± Jiang Che praised her appropriately, considering her talent decent. Despite startingte, her results seemed promising. ¡°Hehe, thank you, young master~¡± Ah Qing, delighted by his praise, spoke in a charming tone, her innocent smile enchanting. Seeing the young girl¡¯s smile and her cheerfully bouncing emotions, Jiang Che felt an inexplicable surge of emotion. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to sleep,¡± he said, taking a deep breath. He then took Ah Qing¡¯s delicate hand and led her upstairs to the bedroom. Once there, he quietly took out a human infant burp bag, asking her to turn around. ¡°One, two, three, four; one, two, three, four.¡± (TL : SMH I finally got it this human infant burp bag is a condom ;-;) Chapter 27 - So You’re a Good Person Now? Chapter 27 - So You¡¯re a Good Person Now? Chapter 27: So You¡¯re a Good Person Now? The next day, early morning. Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes and, seeing Ah Qing lying beside him, couldn¡¯t resist giving her a kiss on the face. He now truly understood what it meant to be charming and passionate; he had not expected that the obedient and sensible little maid would have such a fiery side. ¡°Um~Master~¡± Ah Qing also woke up leisurely. Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s gentle face, she buried her head in his chest, too shy to look up. Jiang Che tenderly stroked her head. ¡°You rest a bit more, I¡¯ll go instruct the servants to cook some porridge for you.¡± After saying this, Jiang Che got up, got dressed, and left the bedroom. Ah Qing watched him leave, inhaling the scent he left on the pillow. At this moment, her heart felt incredibly peaceful. ¡­ Arriving in the living room, Jiang Che instructed the other maids to prepare porridge for Ah Qing and then left the vi. Meanwhile, at the Shen Corporation building, in Shen Qingqiu¡¯s office. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t interfere in my matters anymore, or don¡¯t me me for disregarding our apprenticeship rtions,¡± Shen Qingqiu warned Ye Chen with a cold expression. She couldn¡¯t understand why he had to meddle in her personal affairs. Was he idle because he didn¡¯t have to practice martial arts aftering down the mountain? ¡°But, Senior Sister¡­ that Jiang Che doesn¡¯t seem like a good person¡­¡± Ye Chen said somewhat bitterly, not understanding why his Senior Sister couldn¡¯t see his good intentions. ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem like a good person, so you stalking me makes you a good person?¡± Shen Qingqiu replied disdainfully with a coldugh. If Jiang Che hadn¡¯t been there yesterday and she didn¡¯t want to leave an impression of adylike demeanor, she would have already taught Ye Chen a lesson. ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Chen was left speechless. Indeed, what he did yesterday was wrong, and now being questioned by Shen Qingqiu, he really had nothing to say. He couldn¡¯t possibly say that he feared Jiang Che would harbor ill intentions towards her. That might make Shen Qingqiu think he¡¯s foolish, especially since he had realized that Jiang Che was just a rich young master without any martial prowess. How could he possibly harbor ill intentions towards Shen Qingqiu? Even if he wanted to, he was incapable, and moreover, there was no evidence for such ims. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to hear your exnations.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time for this. I don¡¯t want such situations to happen again. You can go now,¡± Shen Qingqiu waved her hand, effectively dismissing Ye Chen. Ye Chen didn¡¯t linger and immediately turned to leave the office. He knew Shen Qingqiu was angry at the moment, and any further exnations would be counterproductive, possibly leaving a bad impression in her heart. Returning to his security post, Ye Chen looked somewhat sullen and irritable. He couldn¡¯t understand why, but he felt a strong animosity towards Jiang Che. ¡°Could it be because he is my Senior Sister¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡± he wondered. ¡°To be honest, if I were Senior Sister, I too would choose someone of simr family background rather than a nobody with potential¡­¡± Besides, he had not yet expressed his feelings to Shen Qingqiu. Realizing this, Ye Chen felt enlightened! He was convinced that Shen Qingqiu¡¯sck of interest in him was due to hisck of power and status, just being a mere security guard. ¡°It must be so¡­¡± he thought. ¡°But how do I start building my own connections?¡± Although he possessed extraordinary medical skills and mysterious martial arts, without someone to guide him, his ambitions were futile. He suddenly remembered something about his Fourth Senior Sister, Lin Xiyan. ¡°Didn¡¯t she mention she¡¯s the young miss of the Lin family?¡± His eyes brightened. Although Lin Xiyan¡¯s family might be slightly less prominent than Shen Qingqiu¡¯s, they were still one of the major families in Linjiang City! Having already offended Shen Qingqiu, he couldn¡¯t use her to build connections anymore. Resolved, Ye Chen returned to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s office to get Lin Xiyan¡¯s contact details. Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t think much of it and gave him the contact information, happy to have him stop bothering her and instead pester her junior sisters. Ye Chen sessfully obtained Lin Xiyan¡¯s contact and immediately called her using his newly bought Yali brand phone. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± A sweet female voice answered, sounding somewhat puzzled. ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s Ye Chen!¡± Ye Chen said excitedly. Unlike Shen Qingqiu¡¯s cold demeanor, Lin Xiyan was very gentle. ¡°Little Junior Brother, have youe down from the mountain?¡± Lin Xiyan sounded surprised and then curious. ¡°Yes, Senior Sister, I have descended. Where are you now? I¡¯d like to meet you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at Linjiang University. Wait for me at the university¡¯s coffee shop. I¡¯ll be there after my sses.¡± ¡°Okay, Senior Sister.¡± Ye Chen hung up and hailed a taxi, heading straight to Linjiang University. Chapter 28 - Men Are All Scoundrels Chapter 28 - Men Are All Scoundrels Chapter 28 : Men Are All Scoundrels In Linjiang City¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital, Jiang Che arrived to see Ah Long in the special care ward. ¡°Master, you¡¯re here¡­¡± Ah Long struggled to get up to greet Jiang Che. ¡°Rx, don¡¯t strain yourself,¡± Jiang Che raised his hand, stopping Ah Long¡¯s movement. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°Nothing serious, the doctor said I can be discharged in two days,¡± Ah Long replied, grinning and touching his head awkwardly. ¡°Why did you fight him knowing you couldn¡¯t win?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. ¡°Even though I couldn¡¯t win, I couldn¡¯t let him disrupt your important moment with Shen Qingqiu,¡± Ah Long replied earnestly. Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu were having dinner, and Ah Long didn¡¯t want Ye Chen to interrupt them. ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯d kill you?¡± Jiang Chemented casually while smoking. ¡°He¡¯s not bound by ordinary societal rules. If you push him too hard, he might actually kill you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Dying for you, Master, is an honor,¡± Ah Long replied without hesitation, his face showing determination. Jiang Che didn¡¯t say much but patted Ah Long¡¯s shoulder and left the room. ¡°Recover well, I still need you,¡± he said, not indulging in sentimental words, as it wasn¡¯t his style. He knew that after today, he had gained a loyal subordinate. ¡°Take care, Master¡­¡± After Jiang Che left, Ah Long¡¯s phone rang, notifying him of a transfer of 1,000,000 Yuan from Jiang Corporation. ¡°Master¡­¡± Meanwhile, at Linjiang University, Ye Chen got out of a taxi and found a coffee shop named ¡°Encounter with You.¡± He ordered a coffee and waited quietly for Lin Xiyan to finish her sses. About fifteen minutester, his phone rang with a call from Lin Xiyan. ¡°I¡¯m done with sses. Where are you?¡± Lin Xiyan¡¯s sweet voice came through the phone. ¡°I¡¯m at the ¡®Encounter with You¡¯ coffee shop. Pleasee over, Senior Sister.¡± Several minutester, a stunningly beautiful woman dressed in a in white long dress appeared at the entrance of the coffee shop. She looked around and soon spotted Ye Chen. ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯ve arrived,¡± Ye Chen said, his face lighting up as he quickly stood to greet her. It was Lin Xiyan. ¡°When did youe down from the mountain?¡± Lin Xiyan asked, puzzled. They, the seven sisters, were usually busy with their own affairs and seldom kept in touch, so she was unaware of Ye Chen¡¯s descent. ¡°I came down a couple of days ago,¡± Ye Chen replied. ¡°Is there something you need my help with?¡± Lin Xiyan asked, sipping her coffee and looking at him curiously. She wondered why Ye Chen would suddenly think to seek her out instead of sticking around their Big Sister. ¡°I need a favor,¡± Ye Chen admitted with a wry smile. ¡°Do you know anyone in your circle suffering from incurable diseases? I can use my medical skills to help them, of course, not for free.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask our Big Sister? She has a widerwork than me,¡± Lin Xiyan said, giving Ye Chen a strange look. Normally, he should be eager to impress their Big Sister. ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s a long story. Big Sister probably won¡¯t help me now,¡± Ye Chen said, regretting his actions from the day before. ¡°Did you do something to upset Big Sister?¡± Lin Xiyan asked, curious about the situation. Ye Chen then exined the events of the previous day to Lin Xiyan. ¡°What? Jiang Che is Big Sister¡¯s fianc¨¦!¡± Lin Xiyan eximed in shock. ¡°Which Jiang Che?¡± ¡°The one from the Jiang family, I think. Why are you so surprised?¡± Ye Chen looked at Lin Xiyan, puzzled by her strong reaction. ¡°Jiang Che, that scumbag!¡± Lin Xiyan gritted her teeth in anger, disillusioned about Jiang Che whom she had previously thought to be decent. She remembered Jiang Che¡¯s past actions towards her. ¡°Men are all the same,¡± she thought, angry at the idea of Jiang Che, who was already engaged, still flirting around. ¡°Do you know him, Senior Sister?¡± Ye Chen asked, surprised at Lin Xiyan¡¯s unusual behavior, as she was always known for her graceful and refined demeanor. Lin Xiyan quickly changed the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. Did youe to me just for this favor?¡± Ye Chen was still curious but didn¡¯t press further. He realized Lin Xiyan was genuinely upset about something involving Jiang Che. Chapter 29 - Plotting to Frame Ye Chen Chapter 29 - Plotting to Frame Ye Chen Chapter 29: Plotting to Frame Ye Chen ¡°This I can look into for you. Just wait for my news,¡± Lin Xiyan said lightly after sipping her coffee. She didn¡¯t doubt Ye Chen¡¯s medical skills. Besides their second sister, who was known as a medical immortal, Ye Chen¡¯s medical expertise was top-notch, far surpassing those so-called experts in the secr world. ¡°Then I thank Sister in advance,¡± Ye Chen gratefully said, feeling relieved. Since Lin Xiyan agreed, she would surely take care of it. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going back now,¡± Lin Xiyan said, standing up and heading for the door. ¡­ On the other side, after leaving the hospital, Jiang Che headed straight for the city center to meet Li Hu. At the Heaven on Earth Clubhouse, Jiang Che parked his car and went straight to the sixth floor. ¡°Wee, Young Master Jiang,¡± greeted the doorman upon seeing Jiang Che, very respectfully. ¡°Is Li Hu here?¡± Jiang Che asked indifferently. ¡°Our boss is on the sixth floor. Young Master Jiang, you can go up directly,¡± the doorman replied. Jiang Che didn¡¯t dy and took the elevator straight up. On the sixth floor, in Li Hu¡¯s office, Li Hu looked at Jiang Che sitting across him and asked, ¡°Young Master Jiang, do you have any instructions for me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just want you to bother someone a little,¡± Jiang Che replied, sipping his tea. He knew Li Hu had some underlings. Although they couldn¡¯t trouble Ye Chen seriously, they could at least annoy him, preventing him from interfering with Jiang Che¡¯s ns. ¡°May I know who Young Master Jiang would like me to deal with?¡± Li Hu asked curiously. Usually, if someone angered Jiang Che, shouldn¡¯t they be thrown into the sea to feed the sharks? Why did he want them to just bother someone? ¡°Shen Corporation¡¯s head of security, Ye Chen. Just find a reason for your guys to hassle him,¡± Jiang Che said. ¡°This¡­¡± Li Hu hesitated upon hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words. He knew about Shen Corporation, a giant that he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke. He also hadn¡¯t heard about any rtionship between Shen Qingqiu and Jiang Che. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to do it?¡± Jiang Che asked, his eyes yful. ¡°I do, of course, I do. Serving Young Master Jiang is my honor,¡± Li Hu said through gritted teeth. It was just a minor security chief. He believed that as long as he controlled the scale of the incident, Shen Corporation wouldn¡¯t intervene over such a small matter, considering it a personal grudge. ¡°Then go ahead and arrange it. Don¡¯t mess this up,¡± Jiang Che said and left Li Hu¡¯s office. He could have handled this himself, but he didn¡¯t want to expose his people to Ye Chen or cause Shen Qingqiu any embarrassment. For now, Ye Chen hadn¡¯tpletely fallen out with her. But letting Li Hu¡¯s guys do it would be different; it would only be seen as a personal grudge. ¡°Young Master Jiang, take care¡­¡± ¡°Go to Shen Corporation and find trouble with someone named Ye Chen. Juste up with a usible reason, and don¡¯t kill him¡­¡± After Jiang Che left, Li Hu took out his phone and made a call, instructing a few words before hanging up. ¡­ After Jiang Che left, Li Hu took out his phone and made a call, giving a few instructions before hanging up. At the entrance of Shen Corporation, a group of ruffian-looking young men arrived. The chubby security guard frowned at these obviously ill-intentioned individuals. He had been a security guard at Shen Corporation for several years and had never seen such audacious people. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± asked the chubby security guard. ¡°We¡¯re looking for Ye Chen. Tell him toe out and meet me!¡± the leader of the group, a young man with dyed red hair, demanded arrogantly. He didn¡¯t understand the significance of Shen Corporation, nor did he know who Ye Chen was. He was just following his boss¡¯s orders to cause trouble for someone named Ye Chen. ¡°What do you want with our team leader?¡± the security guard asked, puzzled. He wondered if Ye Chen had gotten himself into trouble. ¡°Stop wasting my time. Is he here or not?¡± the young man replied impatiently. ¡°I am Ye Chen. What do you want with me?¡± Ye Chen, having heard themotion outside, came out of the security room and asked with a frown. He didn¡¯t recall ever meeting these people. ¡°Li Li, is it him?¡± the rowdy young man asked a heavily made-up woman beside him. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him¡­¡± the woman named Li Li suddenly burst into tears, saying, ¡°Wuwuwu, Tian Brother, I¡¯m sorry. It was him who defiled me that day¡­ I can¡¯t live anymore¡­ wuwuwu.¡± Hearing the woman¡¯s words, the other security guards at the door looked at Ye Chen with strange expressions. Ye Chen himself waspletely dumbfounded. When had he ever done such a thing? He admitted he was a bit lecherous, but he wasn¡¯t desperate. After seeing beauties like Shen Qingqiu and Lin Xiyao, how could he be interested in someone like this? Chapter 30 - Ye Chen’s Belated Realization Chapter 30 - Ye Chen¡¯s Bted Realization Chapter 30 : Ye Chen¡¯s Bted Realization ¡°You can¡¯t nder me like that! I¡¯ve never done anything like that!¡± Ye Chen eximed, his face turning a shade of iron blue as he spoke coldly. ¡°You¡¯re a man who dares to do but not to own up to it!¡± the woman named Li Li stood out, pointing at Ye Chen and cursing vehemently. She ended up crying bitterly as if she had suffered a great injustice. This seamless actpletely baffled Ye Chen. He almost believed the concocted story himself. ¡°What else do you have to say, kid?¡± the red-haired youth sneered at Ye Chen. ¡°Who sent you here?¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t answer the red-haired youth¡¯s question, instead, he asked back, frowning. He was certain he¡¯d never met these people before. They must be either sent by Jiang Che or enemies of his Ye family who heard about him. ¡°Still pretending, huh! Guys, beat him up!¡± The red-haired youth didn¡¯t bother to answer Ye Chen and gestured to the thugs to attack him. The chubby security guard looked at these fools pityingly. They obviously didn¡¯t know about Ye Chen¡¯s strength; these few were not enough for Ye Chen to fight with. ¡°Ridiculous.¡± Ye Chen scoffed disdainfully. It wasn¡¯t arrogance; these few really couldn¡¯t withstand a single p from him. As expected, after a few dull thuds, the thugs were sent flying by Ye Chen, wailing on the ground. This was Ye Chen being merciful; otherwise, they¡¯d be dead with one blow. ¡°Ah¡­ it hurts so much¡­¡± The red-haired youth waspletely stunned. How could someone be this strong? The woman who falsely used Ye Chen, Li Li, also trembled in fear upon seeing Ye Chen¡¯s prowess. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re amazing!¡± The group of security guards, led by the chubby one, gave Ye Chen a thumbs up. Feeling the admiration and shock from those around him, Ye Chen felt somewhat ted and proud. Not far away, Jiang Che, sitting in his Maybach, watched everything, filled with disdain. ¡°What a fool, daring to beat people in broad daylight.¡± He took out his phone and dialed the police. ¡°Hello, I¡¯d like to report a disturbance at the entrance of Shen Corporation.¡± After speaking, Jiang Che hung up the phone. His real intention in sending Li Hu to find people was to get them beaten up. Whether Ye Chen did anything to Li Li was no longer important. The fact that he beat someone up was enough reason for him to be detained for a few days, and Jiang Che could use this time to n his next move. ¡°Drive,¡± he instructed. ¡°Alright, young master.¡± ¡°Do you still dare to nder me?¡± Ye Chen approached the red-haired youth, looking down on him with disdain in his eyes. ¡°You did it, admit it, you coward!¡± Despite Ye Chen¡¯s intimidating presence, the red-haired youth wasn¡¯t scared and even spat at him. He knew that as long as he could nder Ye Chen, that was enough. He was prepared to be arrested; after all, being in jail was likeing home for him. ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face turned iron blue with anger, clearly provoked by the other¡¯s words. ¡°What about me? Go ahead, keep hitting me, you coward!¡± The red-haired youth continued to taunt him, not taking Ye Chen seriously at all. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± Ye Chen sneered and kicked the youth in the abdomen. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The red-haired youth spat out a mouthful of blood and soon fainted. However, hisst look at Ye Chen was full of mockery and disdain. His words were meant to provoke Ye Chen into attacking him, and to his surprise, Ye Chen fell for it. Hister life was now worry-free. ¡°Hmph, a fool who overestimates himself.¡± Ye Chen kicked the youth again and disdainfully dusted off his hands. He still hadn¡¯t realized he had been trapped. ¡°Make way, make way!¡± the sound of police sirens announced the arrival of several officers at the entrance of Shen Corporation. ¡°We¡¯ve received a report of someone causing trouble here.¡± ¡°Did you start this fight?¡± A middle-aged police officer looked at the screaming thugs on the ground, then at the unconscious red-haired youth, and frowned at Ye Chen. ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Chen was puzzled at the quick arrival of the police. With so many onlookers and surveince cameras as evidence, he couldn¡¯t deny his involvement. He realized toote what the red-haired youth¡¯s mocking gaze meant before he fainted. It was clear someone was deliberately framing him, and he had foolishly walked right into the trap. ¡°You¡¯re suspected of causing trouble. Pleasee with us,¡± the leading officer said, handcuffing Ye Chen. Ye Chen didn¡¯t resist; in Jiuzhou Country, resisting arrest only made things worse. At this point, he could only cooperate with the police, trusting that his master sister wouldn¡¯t ignore the situation. He thought he would just go through the process and be released soon. Chapter 31 - Shen Qingqiu Feels Enlightened Chapter 31 - Shen Qingqiu Feels Enlightened Chapter 31: Shen Qingqiu Feels Enlightened ¡°First, send them to the hospital¡­¡± The officer, frowning at the sight of several hoodlums wailing on the ground, instructed his colleagues. Following this, they escorted Ye Chen into the car, marking the end of this farce. ¡­¡­ ¡°President, about your junior apprentice brother, Ye Chen¡­¡± In the office of Shen Qingqiu at Shen Corporation, the beautiful secretary entered with a slightly awkward expression, seemingly hesitant to speak. ¡°What happened to him?¡± Shen Qingqiu stopped working on her documents, looking up at her secretary in confusion. Could it be that he had caused some trouble again? ¡°He¡­ there were some hoodlums at thepany¡¯s entrance iming Ye Chen assaulted one of their girlfriends. Then, Ye Chen fought with them and has now been taken away by the police.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Qingqiu was taken aback. She wondered how her junior brother could do such a thing. Could it be that he had been hiding his true nature all this time? Thinking about Ye Chen¡¯s recent odd behavior, she almost felt like she hade to a realization. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him, let him stay there for a while,¡± Shen Qingqiu said coldly. ¡°Also, revoke his position in ourpany. I think I need to keep some distance from my junior brother. I don¡¯t want Jiang Che to misunderstand anything.¡± ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll arrange it now,¡± replied the secretary, then left to carry out the instructions. ¡­¡­ In the detention center, Ye Chen was being processed. ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Ye Chen.¡± ¡°Gender?¡± ¡°Male¡­¡± ¡°Why did you assault them?¡± The middle-aged police officer who brought Ye Chen in questioned him sternly. ¡°Officer, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. They were trying to attack me; I was just defending myself.¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s excessive self-defense. We¡¯ve reviewed the surveince footage from Shen Corporation. Those people indeed tried to attack you, but they didn¡¯t even touch you, and you inflicted serious injuries on them. And you im it was self-defense?¡± Ye Chen was at a loss for words. ¡°ording to thews of Jiuzhou Country, your case warrants criminal detention. Wait for your trial,¡± the officer said before leaving the detention room. ¡°Wait, officer, I want to request a defense!¡± Ye Chen called out. The officer handed him his phone back. Ye Chen immediately tried calling Shen Qingqiu, but after several attempts, he only got a busy tone, realizing she had blocked his number. ¡°Why is this happening?¡± Ye Chen couldn¡¯t understand why his senior sister wouldn¡¯t help him and even blocked his number when he was being wronged. With limited time, he hurriedly called Lin Xiyan. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve been detained¡­¡± Half an hourter, Lin Xiyan arrived at the detention center with awyer and met Ye Chen in the detention room. ¡°What did you do?¡± Lin Xiyan frowned, looking at Ye Chen with confusion. They had just parted ways in the morning, and now he was detained. ¡°I was framed by someone¡­¡± Ye Chen gave a bitter smile and exined the whole situation to Lin Xiyan. ¡°Did you offend someone? Could it be your old enemies?¡± After hearing Ye Chen¡¯s story, Lin Xiyan asked with suspicion. ¡°I don¡¯t know. If it¡¯s not my old enemies, then it must be people sent by Jiang Che.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and then said firmly. ¡°Why do you suspect Jiang Che?¡± Lin Xiyan was puzzled. From what she knew of Jiang Che, he wouldn¡¯t stoop to such low tactics against Ye Chen. Even if there were grievances between them, it didn¡¯t seem like something Jiang Che would do. In his eyes, someone like Ye Chen, without any power or background, was no different from an ant. ¡°I hit his bodyguard that day, and he probably held a grudge against me because of that.¡± ¡°Regardless, you were also at fault in this matter. I¡¯ve already had thewyer talk to them, but you¡¯ll probably have to stay here for a few days. Stay put; I¡¯ll go inquire about the kind of people you mentioned.¡± After saying this, Lin Xiyan left the detention room. She didn¡¯t dwell on this issue with Ye Chen, subconsciously believing that Jiang Che wasn¡¯t the kind of person to do such things. ¡°Jiang Che¡­ I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± After Lin Xiyan left, Ye Chen¡¯s face turned iron blue, and he growled quietly, his resentment towards Jiang Che growing even more. Chapter 32 - The Underground Queen Gu Yunqi Chapter 32 - The Underground Queen Gu Yunqi Chapter 32: The Underground Queen Gu Yunqi In another part of town, Jiang Che drove to a bar in the city center, the ¡°Blue Note Bar,¡± to meet someone. ¡°System, I want to enhance my cultivation¡­¡± Jiang Che spoke in his mind. He hadn¡¯t used the 2000 viin points he got from Ye Chenst time. ¡°Ding! Deducting 2000 viin points, upgrading ¡®Limitless Pure Yang.¡± ¡°Ding! Cultivation level sessfully increased. Congrattions to the host for reaching the mid-stage of Dark Energy.¡± After about ten minutes, Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes, feeling the surging energy within him. He found he liked this effortless way of upgrading his cultivation. No need for hard training, just lying down for an upgrade. His chauffeur also noticed the strong aura emanating from Jiang Che, though he didn¡¯t ask anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside¡­¡± Jiang Che said as he got out of the car and looked at the bar. He was here for Ye Chen¡¯s third sister, Gu Yunqi. ¡°Sir, our bar is not open yet. Pleasee backter,¡± the doorman stopped Jiang Che, speaking politely. Looking at Jiang Che¡¯s attire, he knew he was someone significant and not to be trifled with. ¡°I¡¯m not here to drink. Is your boss here?¡± Jiang Che asked, ncing at the doorman. As a typical urban novel, ¡°The Descending Doctor: My Seven Sisters Are Peerlessly Beautiful¡± surely had a female lead involved in underground forces. Gu Yunqi, Ye Chen¡¯s third sister, was not only the owner of this bar but also the queen of the underground forces in Linjiang City. While she only openly ran a bar and a securitypany, he knew she was also involved in gambling. ¡°May I know who you are?¡± the doorman asked, somewhat trembling. He was intimidated by his boss, a beautiful but thorny rose. He remembered people who tried to approach her for her beauty ended up in the river¡­ ¡°I¡¯m from the Jiang family. Go inform your boss; she¡¯ll meet me.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ okay, pleasee in and have a seat,¡± the doorman hesitated and then ushered Jiang Che into the bar. After serving him a pot of hot tea, he went upstairs to notify his boss. Jiang Che, in no hurry, sat on the sofa, quietly surveying the bar¡¯s environment and sipping his tea, while his bodyguard vigntly scanned their surroundings. In a VIP room on the second floor of the bar, Gu Yunqiy on a sofa, leisurely sipping red wine. Her long wavy red hair, light smokey makeup, figure-hugging cheongsam, and ck stockings made her look both sexy and enchanting. As a knock on the door sounded, Gu Yunqi set down her wine ss, speaking in anguid tone, ¡°Come in¡­¡± The waiter entered, keeping his head low, not daring to look at Gu Yunqi. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a young man at the door iming to be from the Jiang family wanting to see you.¡± ¡°The Jiang family? Let him in¡­¡± Gu Yunqi¡¯s voice was captivating, almost bone-melting. ¡°Okay¡­¡± The waiter quickly retreated, eager to spend as little time as possible near Gu Yunqi. Her intimidating presence and unpredictable nature made him anxious, not wanting to end up in the river for no apparent reason. ¡°Sir, our boss invites you upstairs,¡± the waiter informed Jiang Che downstairs. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Che said, setting down his teacup and heading upstairs with his bodyguard. Upon reaching the VIP room on the second floor, Jiang Che found Gu Yunqi. He didn¡¯t even knock, just confidently walked in. Gu Yunqi frowned slightly at his entrance. ¡°Are you the one who wanted to see me? Are you from the Jiang family?¡± ¡°Yes, I am Jiang Che, the young master of the Jiang family.¡± Jiang Che sat down opposite Gu Yunqi, not liking to hide his identity or y games. ¡°You¡¯re the young master of the Jiang family? Aren¡¯t you still in school? What brings you to me?¡± Gu Yunqi asked, her tone more polite now. She knew better than to offend the Jiang family. Jiang Che¡¯s presence represented the whole family, and she dared not disrespect him. ¡°Naturally, I have something to discuss with Miss Gu¡­¡± Jiang Che replied with a smile, openly admiring Gu Yunqi, who was indeed a beauty, one of the main characters in the story. Unlike the cold Shen Qingqiu or the gentle Lin Xiyao, Gu Yunqi¡¯s style and personality were fiery and alluring, a seductive queen type. Knowing the story, Jiang Che was aware of her tendencies towards both dominance and submission. Chapter 33 - Often Walking by the River, How Can One Not Get Wet Shoes Chapter 33 - Often Walking by the River, How Can One Not Get Wet Shoes Chapter 33: Often Walking by the River, How Can One Not Get Wet Shoes ¡°What exactly does Young Master Jiang want to discuss with me?¡± Gu Yunqi asked curiously. Her family, the Gu, was only a second-tier n, and she couldn¡¯t fathom why Jiang Che would want to talk to her. Among the four major families of Linjiang City ¨C the Jiang, Shen, Bai, and Liu families ¨C the Jiang family was the most mysterious. She had only heard rumors of their significant influence across Jiangzhou. ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re still involved in those businesses, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you know that sincest year, the authorities have demanded the cessation of all industries rted to those matters?¡± Jiang Che said with a yful smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Young Master Jiang¡­¡± Gu Yunqi replied with a coquettishugh, ying with her hair, her voice soft and alluring. Jiang Che almost went numb listening to her voice, thinking about holding her¡­ ¡°Why pretend with me, Miss Gu? Everyone in Linjiang City knows that your family rose to prominence through those businesses.¡± ¡°So, what exactly are you trying to say, Young Master Jiang?¡± Gu Yunqi¡¯s demeanor changed, her voice growing colder. She realized that Jiang Che didn¡¯te with good intentions. ¡°I¡¯m just advising you to stop those businesses to prevent your family from facing unwarranted disasters.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Gu Yunqi asked, puzzled by Jiang Che¡¯s words. Jiang Che didn¡¯t answer her question directly but instead threw a file onto the table. ¡°Take a look for yourself¡­¡± Gu Yunqi picked up the file with a mix of shock, confusion, and suspicion on her face. ¡°Where did you get this information?¡± ¡°I gathered it myself. You didn¡¯t think your family¡¯s actions over the years were unknown, did you?¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Gu Yunqi¡¯s brows furrowed, her face turningpletely cold. She detested being threatened, especially as a strong-willed woman. ¡°You can think of it that way,¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t deny, his face showing a yful smile. ¡°Then you are threatening the wrong person. I won¡¯t fall for your tricks. Aren¡¯t you afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave this bar today?¡± Gu Yunqi sneered, unleashing the full force of her early-stage innate cultivation, directing a terrifying pressure towards Jiang Che. Unfazed and protected by his system, Jiang Che knew even the pressure of a Transformation level cultivator couldn¡¯t affect him. His bodyguard stood alert, ready to defend him if needed. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Jiang Che shook his head, understanding that despite her ruthlessness, Gu Yunqi cared about her family. If it involved family interests, she would back down. ¡°Do you want to leave your sister homeless?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s words silenced Gu Yunqi. She could endure threats against herself, but involving her sister made her reconsider. If Jiang Che released the evidence he held, her family would be ruined, she would be imprisoned, and her sister would indeed be homeless. Gu Yunqi, who lost her mother at a young age, was especially affectionate towards her sister. ¡°Tell me, what exactly do you want?¡± Gu Yunqi asked cautiously, withdrawing her oppressive aura. ¡°I have three conditions. If you agree, I will keep these matters buried forever,¡± Jiang Che proposed with a smile. ¡°What are these conditions?¡± Gu Yunqi asked warily, not expecting anything good from him. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. I¡¯ll let you know when I do,¡± Jiang Che said, leaving the room with his bodyguard. Gu Yunqi didn¡¯t stop him, watching him leave with aplex expression. ¡°I¡¯ve always been the one threatening others, never thought I¡¯d be threatened myself one day¡­¡± Gu Yunqiughed bitterly to herself, realizing that she had finally met her match in cunning. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± After leaving the Blue¡¯s Bar, Jiang Che nced at his watch and spoke. His purpose of meeting Gu Yunqi today had been achieved. With the evidence he had, he wasn¡¯t worried about Gu Yunqi daring to do anything. ¡°Alright, Young Master¡­¡± At Crouching Dragon Vi, when Jiang Che arrived home, Ah Qing had already gotten up from bed. ¡°Young Master~¡± Seeing Jiang Che return, Ah Qing¡¯s face lit up with joy. She ran into his arms like a swallow returning to its nest, rubbing her little head against his chest. Ever since their rtionship had progressed, the young girl had be increasingly clingy. ¡°Feeling better?¡± Jiang Che asked tenderly as he stroked Ah Qing¡¯s head. Being his first woman after his rebirth, he felt a special affection for her. ¡°It still hurts a bit¡­¡± Ah Qing blushed, somewhat embarrassed. It wasn¡¯t entirely her fault; Jiang Che had been somewhat inconsiderate. Insisting on demonstrating his ¡®eighteen martial arts skills¡¯, she couldn¡¯t possibly endure it. Jiang Che touched his nose awkwardly, admitting to himself that he was to me for this situation. ¡°Then why did youe down? You should rest.¡± ¡°I just wanted to cook for Young Master~¡± Ah Qing replied, sounding a little aggrieved. ¡°You could have let others do these tasks. It¡¯s not like you are the only one in the house,¡± Jiang Che said with a hint of amusement, finding her insistence on doing everything herself endearing. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go have dinner. I¡¯m hungry too.¡± ¡°Hehe, Young Master, I made lotus seed porridge for you today.¡± Chapter 34 - You Have a Fiancé Too, Senior Sister? Chapter 34 - You Have a Fianc¨¦ Too, Senior Sister? Chapter 34: ¡°You Have a Fianc¨¦ Too, Senior Sister?¡± These days, Jiang Che had been quite leisurely, spending time flirting with the young maid or visiting Shen Corporation to foster his rtionship with Shen Qingqiu. Three dayster, at the Linjiang City Detention Center, Lin Xiyan paid arge sum of money for the medical expenses of the ruffians and got Ye Chen released on bail. ¡°Thank you for this, Senior Sister,¡± Ye Chen said to Lin Xiyan, feeling somewhat ashamed. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter,¡± Lin Xiyan replied, shaking her head. A few hundred thousand yuan was nothing to her as the daughter of the Lin family. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Big Senior Sistere to bail you out? Did you have a disagreement with her?¡± Lin Xiyan asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Ye Chen replied, shaking his head in confusion. He had no idea what had happened or why Shen Qingqiu had blocked his phone number. Lin Xiyan nced at Ye Chen but didn¡¯t press the matter further. ¡°These past few days, I¡¯ve made some inquiries and indeed found the kind of wealthy individuals with incurable diseases you were talking about.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, his tone bing excited. To establish himself in Linjiang City, he needed to build some connections, and these wealthy individuals with incurable diseases were his stepping stones. ¡°I found them, but can you really curete-stage cancer?¡± Lin Xiyan looked at Ye Chen skeptically. She knew of his medical skills, but the extent of his abilities was unknown to her. Late-stage cancer was almost always terminal. ¡°I can cure it. You have to believe me, Senior Sister,¡± Ye Chen said earnestly, confident in his medical skills. ¡°Alright then, get in the car with me,¡± Lin Xiyan said, seeing Ye Chen¡¯s serious demeanor. She always drove a domestic car, as she had no interest in luxury vehicles. Just as Ye Chen was about to get in the car, he was stopped by Lin Xiyan¡¯s bodyguard. ¡°Mr. Ye, pleasee with me,¡± the bodyguard said, pointing to his own Audi A6. Ye Chen, feeling somewhat reluctant, got into the bodyguard¡¯s car. ¡­ At the Wang family¡¯s mansion, Lin Xiyan brought Ye Chen with her and stopped there. ¡°Be careful with your wordster, and follow my lead,¡± Lin Xiyan advised Ye Chen, who looked excited, with a frown. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior sister, I know what to do,¡± Ye Chen nodded, promising to behave. Lin Xiyan, without further ado, led Ye Chen into the Wang family¡¯s mansion. In the living room, the Wang family¡¯s patriarch looked at Ye Chen, who was following Lin Xiyan, with skepticism. ¡°Xiyan, is this the miracle doctor you mentioned?¡± he asked doubtfully. Not that he didn¡¯t trust Lin Xiyan, but Ye Chen seemed too young, barely in his early twenties. Could someone this young really cure advanced cancer? ¡°Uncle Wang, don¡¯t worry. This is my junior brother. He started learning medicine at the age of thirteen and has been studying for seven years. His knowledge in traditional medicine is quite profound,¡± Lin Xiyan reassured him, vouching for Ye Chen. The patriarch looked at Ye Chen and then at Lin Xiyan, still hesitant. He was aware of Lin Xiyan¡¯s time spent learning in the mountains and her recent return. Since she was so confident about Ye Chen, maybe he did have some skills. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re here!¡± Before the head of the Wang family could speak, he was interrupted by a loud voice. Wang Shao walked in from outside the door with a look of joy on his face. ¡°Young Master Wang, please don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m not your sister-inw.¡± Lin Xiyan frowned. The signature gentle smile on her face had disappeared and she looked very unhappy. Although the Lin family had a good rtionship with the Wang family, she had nothing to do with Wang Shao. When did she be his sister-inw? The head of the Wang family also looked at his stupid son with some displeasure. Damn it, did he be stupid from drinking every day? When did Lin Xiyan be his sister-inw? Ye Chen was dumbfounded. Could it be that his Fourth Senior Sister also had a fianc¨¦? ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Everyone saw what happened at the banquet that day. Of course, you¡¯re my sister-inw.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Xiyan¡¯s face turned red, remembering the events of that night. It dawned on her that Wang Shao was referring to Jiang Che. ¡°Brat, who are you? Why are you following my sister-inw?¡± Wang Shao looked at Ye Chen in alert. ¡°Senior Sister, you have a fianc¨¦ too?¡± Ye Chen ignored Wang Shao. Instead, he turned around and asked Lin Xiyan in confusion. Ye Chen had mixed feelings about this¡­ In fact, he had fantasized about these outstanding senior sisters of his, and had always regarded them as his exclusive property. It was just that he liked Shen Qingqiu a little more. He didn¡¯t expect that his Fourth Senior Sister, who was as gentle as water, would actually have a boyfriend. His mentality had already copsed¡­ Chapter 35 - Staying True to the Original Aspiration Ensures Success Chapter 35 - Staying True to the Original Aspiration Ensures Sess Chapter 35: Staying True to the Original Aspiration Ensures Sess ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, I don¡¯t have a fianc¨¦,¡± Lin Xiyan said, shaking her head. Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing her denial. No fianc¨¦ meant he still had a chance, though there had been no substantial progress between him and Lin Xiyan. ¡°Of course, Miss Lin doesn¡¯t have a fianc¨¦, she just has a boyfriend,¡± Wang Shao said, looking at Ye Chen with cold eyes. He didn¡¯t know why, but he feltpelled to provoke Ye Chen. ¡°Wang Shao, stop talking nonsense, I don¡¯t have a boyfriend,¡± Lin Xiyan said, her face turning pale with anger at Wang Shao¡¯s words. Wang Shao immediately stopped talking, knowing better than to anger Lin Xiyan further and risk herining to Jiang Che. ¡°Enough, shut up,¡± Wang family¡¯s patriarch intervened, ring at Wang Shao before smiling at Lin Xiyan. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Xiyan. My son has always been reckless. Don¡¯t stoop to his level.¡± ¡°Mr. Ye Chen, can you really cure cancer?¡± the patriarch then turned to Ye Chen, still doubtful. ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Chen replied confidently. ¡°Someone, please go call the old master,¡± the patriarch ordered, then invited Ye Chen and Lin Xiyan to sit on the sofa for tea while chatting. Soon, an old man, looking frail and supported by two servants, appeared. The patriarch¡¯s eyes filled with concern. ¡°Dad, your illness can be cured. This is Doctor Ye, he¡¯s here to treat you.¡± The old master weakly acknowledged, looking on the brink of passing away. ¡°Are you a licensed physician?¡± Wang Shao demanded, looking at Ye Chen with disdain. ¡°Please trust me, Mr. Wang. Although I can¡¯t perform miracles, I can certainly treat cancer,¡± Ye Chen replied amicably, not taking offense at Wang Shao¡¯s skepticism. Impatiently, the patriarch waved Wang Shao away. Despite his doubts, this was the only option they had left after years of unsessful treatments. With the old master¡¯s life hanging by a thread, it was worth trying anything. ¡°What if he worsens grandpa¡¯s condition?¡± Wang Shao murmured, still concerned. ¡°Doctor Ye, please proceed,¡± the patriarch said, ignoring Wang Shao and turning to Ye Chen. Ye Chen then took out a set of silver needles and approached the old master. Concentrating his internal energy on the needles, he skillfully inserted them into the old man¡¯s major acupoints in a fluid and impressive disy. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Five minutester, Wang Lao Ye (the old master Wang) was densely covered in rows of silver needles. Ye Chen withdrew his hands, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead. Treating such a disease required a substantial amount of internal energy; this procedure alone had consumed nearly one-fifth of his energy. Suddenly, Wang Lao Ye, looking like a hedgehog with all those needles, vomited arge mouthful of ck blood. ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡± Wang family¡¯s patriarch was baffled, unable toprehend why his father was vomiting ck blood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the ck blood he¡¯s vomiting is toxic. His condition is essentially cured now. He just needs to follow up with some Chinese medicine for recovery,¡± Ye Chen exined with a smile. True to Ye Chen¡¯s words, Wang Lao Ye, lying on the sofa, slowly opened his eyes, visibly more spirited, and even his voice sounded stronger. ¡°What¡¯s happening to me?¡± Wang Lao Ye looked in wonder at the rows of needles on his body. ¡°It¡¯s a miracle! Truly miraculous!¡± The patriarch¡¯s voice trembled with emotion. Since his father fell ill, he had never seen him so revitalized. ¡°Doctor Ye, thank you so much!¡± The patriarch was so moved that he was about to kneel in gratitude. ¡°Wang family patriarch, please don¡¯t!¡± Ye Chen was startled, feeling unworthy of such a grand gesture. ¡°No need for such formalities, patriarch Wang. Serving the world with my medical skills is just part of my duty as a physician,¡± Ye Chen said modestly. His belief in serving others had been his motivation for studying medicine. Although personal interest yed a part in treating Wang Lao Ye, Ye Chen¡¯s fundamentalmitment remained unchanged. He believed that if an ordinary family¡¯s elderly cancer patient were in front of him, he would have still offered his help. Staying true to one¡¯s original aspiration ensures sess. Ye Chen firmly believed in this maxim, convinced that staying true to his initial purpose would lead him far. Chapter 36 - Fired Chapter 36 - Fired Chapter 36: Fired ¡°Regardless, you saved my father, and I must thank you,¡± the patriarch of the Wang family said, shaking his head. He was a principled man and couldn¡¯t neglect to properly thank Ye Chen for his significant help. ¡°If you insist on thanking me, somepensation would be appreciated,¡± Ye Chen suggested thoughtfully. He had been in Linjiang City for a few days and realized that navigating this society without money was quite difficult. He came to treat illnesses primarily for the money. ¡°Of course, that can be arranged,¡± the patriarch readily agreed, asking for Ye Chen¡¯s bank ount details and transferring 10 million yuan without hesitation. Ye Chen did not refuse the money, considering it his rightful earnings. ¡°Mr. Wang, follow this prescription for the medicine,¡± Ye Chen handed the patriarch a prescription. ¡°Take it three times a day, three grams each time, steeped in hot water. It will help the old master recover.¡± ¡°Uncle Wang, if there¡¯s nothing else, we will take our leave now,¡± Lin Xiyan said. ¡°Thank you, young doctor. Take care, niece,¡± the patriarch responded as he watched Ye Chen and Lin Xiyan leave the Wang familypound. ¡°Any other patients for me to see?¡± Ye Chen asked Lin Xiyan once they were outside thepound. ¡°Not for now. I¡¯ll let you know if anythinges up,¡± Lin Xiyan replied, shaking her head. She had her own matters to attend to and couldn¡¯t afford to wander aimlessly with Ye Chen. She instructed her bodyguards to take Ye Chen to Shen Corporation and then drove herself back to school. ¡°Mr. Ye, please,¡± the bodyguard said. ¡­ In the office of Shen Qingqiu at Shen Corporation, Jiang Che sat opposite her, quietly admiring her beauty. ¡°Have you not had enough of staring at me for an hour?¡± Shen Qingqiu lifted her head to nce at Jiang Che, slightly annoyed. ¡°Qingqiu, you are so beautiful, of course, I need to look more,¡± Jiang Che replied. No woman doesn¡¯t like to beplimented, and Shen Qingqiu was no exception. ¡°tterer,¡± Shen Qingqiu yfully scolded him, though feeling pleased inside. She never cared about others¡¯ opinions but valued Jiang Che¡¯s view of her. ¡°I heard your fellow disciple was put in detention?¡± Jiang Che casually asked while massaging Shen Qingqiu, pretending to be unaware of the situation. ¡°Hmm~¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s cheeks flushed, surprised by Jiang Che¡¯s boldness. This was her office, after all! She felt secretly thrilled but didn¡¯t understand Jiang Che¡¯s peculiar fetish. As his fianc¨¦e, she felt obliged to indulge him. ¡°Did hemit some crime?¡± Jiang Che feigned ignorance. ¡°He allegedly forced himself on a woman and then got into a fight,¡± Shen Qingqiu muttered, her cheeks reddening further. The ticklish feeling was making her increasingly ufortable. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bail him out?¡± Jiang Che asked, genuinely puzzled. ording to the news from the detention center, Ye Chen was eventually released by Lin Xiyan, and Shen Qingqiu hadn¡¯t shown up at all. ¡°Hmph, I was blind before; he¡¯s not a good person at all,¡± Shen Qingqiu coldly retorted, her disgust for Ye Chen evident. Despite their limited interactions over the years, she had thought Ye Chen to be fairly upright, and she was disappointed to learn of his actions. Jiang Che contemted quietly upon seeing Shen Qingqiu¡¯s attitude. It seemed his decision to have Li Hu frame Ye Chen was correct, and everything had gone as he expected. Even if Ye Chen waster proved innocent, Shen Qingqiu was unlikely to believe him. With Jiang Che¡¯s own machinations, Ye Chen, despite being right, would find it hard to clear his name. ¡°Why have you stopped?¡± Shen Qingqiu, sensing Jiang Che¡¯s halted movements, impulsively spoke out, immediately regretting her words and shyly lowering her head, too embarrassed to look up. ¡°Heh heh¡­ here Ie again!¡± Jiang Che chuckled, resuming his actions. ¡­ At the entrance of Shen Corporation, Ye Chen, escorted by Lin Xiyan¡¯s bodyguard, quickly arrived. As he approached the entrance intending to visit his senior sister, the security guard stopped him. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Fatty?¡± Ye Chen frowned at the chubby guard, clearly baffled. Did the guard dare to stop him after just three days? ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯ve been fired from ourpany. Without a work ID, you cannot enter,¡± the guard informed him. ¡°What?¡± Ye Chen was taken aback, hardly believing what he heard. When was he fired, and why hadn¡¯t he known about it? ¡°Who made this decision? Does my senior sister know about this?¡± Ye Chen asked coldly, suspecting that someone coveted his position as the head of security and had concocted a reason to fire him during his absence. ¡°You don¡¯t know? It was President Shen¡¯s order,¡± the guard said with a look of disbelief, finding Ye Chen¡¯s ignorance strange. ¡°What?¡± Ye Chen was utterly bewildered now. He had been away for only three days, and his senior sister had fired him? Chapter 37 - Shen Qingqiu: Why Does It Feel Comfortable? Chapter 37 - Shen Qingqiu: Why Does It Feel Comfortable? Chapter 37: Shen Qingqiu: Why Does It Feel Comfortable? ¡°Why would senior sister fire me?¡± Ye Chen said, clearly upset. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that,¡± the security guard replied. ¡°No, I must ask senior sister in person!¡± Ye Chen insisted, attempting to walk inside. ¡°Ye boss, you¡¯re putting us in a difficult position,¡± the chubby security guard said with a sad face. He didn¡¯t want to stop Ye Chen, but if he didn¡¯t, he¡¯d lose his job. After all, the scene of him being beaten up by Ye Chen was still vivid in his mind. Every time he thought about it, chills ran down his spine¡­ ¡°Why are you back again, Ye Chen?¡± A woman¡¯s voice intervened, bringing relief to the guard. The woman was none other than Manager Liu, who approached Ye Chen with a frown. Ye Chen, whose resignation Liu had processed, asked her, ¡°Manager Liu, why did my senior sister fire me?¡± ¡°How would I know why President Shen fired you? Shouldn¡¯t you reflect on your own actions?¡± Liu replied. ¡°I need to see my senior sister!¡± Ye Chen said, determined to get answers. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll notify her,¡± Liu said, acknowledging Ye Chen¡¯s rtionship with the president and thinking it wise to inform her. ¡­ In her 16th-floor office, Shen Qingqiu blushed under Jiang Che¡¯s treatment, finding it increasingly hard to stay calm under his hands. ¡°It¡¯s itchy,¡± she whispered. ¡°It¡¯s normal during the treatment process. To fully solve your foot pain, don¡¯t mind the itchiness,¡± Jiang Che reassured her, maintaining a serious demeanor. ¡°President, can Ie in?¡± ¡°Dong dong dong.¡± With a knock on the door, Manager Liu¡¯s voice came from outside. Startled by Manager Liu¡¯s sudden knock, Shen Qingqiu quickly urged Jiang Che to stop the treatment. ¡°Brother Xiao Che, let go of me.¡± After readjusting her attire andposing herself, she allowed Liu to enter. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked coldly, regaining her usual demeanor. ¡°President, your junior brother has returned and is insisting on seeing you,¡± Liu informed her. ¡°Again?¡± Shen Qingqiu responded impatiently. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s current disdain for Ye Chen was evident, showing no hint of the previous panic or warmth she felt during Jiang Che¡¯s treatment. ¡°Alright,¡± Manager Liu replied, quickly turning to leave. She could sense Shen Qingqiu¡¯s impatience, sensing the president¡¯s dissatisfaction with her junior brother. ¡°Wait, Qingqiu, you should see him,¡± Jiang Che suddenly said, stopping Liu from leaving. He then turned to Shen Qingqiu with a smile. ¡°Why?¡± Shen Qingqiu looked puzzled, not understanding why he would suggest that. ¡°If you don¡¯t rify things with him now, he¡¯ll probably keeping back. Wouldn¡¯t that be more annoying?¡± Jiang Che exined. ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll go see him then,¡± Shen Qingqiu mused, agreeing with Jiang Che. Like he said, if she didn¡¯t set clear boundaries, Ye Chen would probably keep bothering her like an annoying dog. ¡°I¡¯lle with you,¡± Jiang Che offered. ¡­ At the entrance of Shen Corporation. ¡°When will senior sistere down?¡± Ye Chen grew increasingly impatient waiting when he finally spotted Shen Qingqiu. His face lit up with joy, and he started to walk towards her. However, his step halted, and his expression turned grim. Beside Shen Qingqiu was Jiang Che, the man he despised deeply. Ye Chen always trusted his intuition. He was certain that his recent misfortune was orchestrated by Jiang Che. Chapter 38 - Shen Qingqiu and Ye Chen’s Breakup Chapter 38 - Shen Qingqiu and Ye Chen¡¯s Breakup Chapter 38: Shen Qingqiu and Ye Chen¡¯s Breakup ¡°Why have youe back?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked Ye Chen with a cold demeanor. After the recent incident, she had lost all good will towards him. ¡°Senior sister, why did you fire me?¡± Ye Chen asked, seemingly unable to grasp Shen Qingqiu¡¯s decision, his expression full of sorrow. ¡°Heh,¡± Shen Qingqiu looked at Ye Chen disdainfully. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you have done?¡± ¡°But I was framed¡­¡± Ye Chen replied, feeling wronged, failing to understand why even his senior sister wouldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°No need to exin. I don¡¯t want to listen,¡± Shen Qingqiu said impatiently. ¡°Leave now. You have no rtion with Shen Corporation anymore.¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for sessfully framing Ye Chen, leading to his rtionship breakdown with Shen Qingqiu, altering the plot. Reward: 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding, Ye Chen¡¯s mentality has exploded, spirit broken, luck -1000. Reward: 2000 viin points.¡± Jiang Che listened to the system¡¯s delightful notification, a subtle smile ying on his lips. His meticulous n had worked perfectly, severing the rtionship between Shen Qingqiu and Ye Chen. ¡°But senior sister¡­¡± Ye Chen tried to say more, but was interrupted by Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Just go, or I¡¯ll start hitting,¡± Shen Qingqiu warned. Ye Chen didn¡¯t say anything further, knowing her anger, and left with a dejected look. ¡°Jiang Che, I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± he thought bitterly, certain now that Jiang Che was behind everything. He couldn¡¯t confront Jiang Che with Shen Qingqiu present and had to find another opportunity. ¡­ ¡°After Ye Chen left, Shen Qingqiu reverted back to a gentler tone, surprising Jiang Che with the change. They then left in a Maybach, heading to a nearby restaurant. Ye Chen, standing by the roadside, watched the departing car with clenched fists and a dark expression. He believed that it should have been him by Shen Qingqiu¡¯s side, not Jiang Che. ¡°Jiang Che, just you wait!¡± Ye Chen inhaled deeply, trying to calm his rage. He was determined to slowly build hiswork and take Shen Qingqiu back from Jiang Che. His immediate focus was to gather connections and funds, starting with an uing auction at the Crown Holiday Hotel in Linjiang City, which he saw as his first step to rise. ¡­ After having dinner with Shen Qingqiu, Jiang Che drove to Linjiang City First People¡¯s Hospital. Inside a special care ward of the hospital, Jiang Che inquired about Ah Long, who was seated on the bedside. Ah Long¡¯s bandages had been removed, and he lookedrgely recovered. ¡°Feeling better?¡± asked Jiang Che, noting Ah Long¡¯s significant improvement, a benefit of his martial artist identity, which facilitated faster healing than an ordinary person would experience. ¡°Much better. The doctor said I can be discharged this afternoon,¡± replied Ah Long, touching his head with a simple, honest smile. Ah Long was surprised by Jiang Che¡¯s sudden visit, as it was unusual for a master to visit their bodyguard in the hospital so frequently. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone handle your discharge procedures. You can go home this afternoon. I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving now,¡± said Jiang Che. ¡°Okay, see you off, Young Master,¡± responded Ah Long with a mix of gratitude and embarrassment. ¡­ ¡°System, I want to upgrade my cultivation,¡± Jiang Che said deeply, back at his residence in Wolong Vi. He needed to enhance his cultivation urgently to confront Ye Chen, as there was a vast gap between the Dark Energy stage and the Innate Energy stage. Jiang Che was aware that only with significant personal strength could he face any adversary fearlessly. ¡°Ding, deducting 4000 viin points, upgrading ¡®Limitless Pure Yang,¡¯¡± the system announced. Soon after, Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation level reached thete phase and then the peak of Dark Energy. About half an hourter, Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes, now at the peak of Dark Energy. He curiously asked the system how many viin points were needed for each upgrade from the peak of Dark Energy to the peak of Innate Energy. The system informed him that it required 5000 points for each upgrade. ¡°Five thousand per upgrade, quite a challenging task ahead,¡± Jiang Che muttered with a wry smile. To dominate Ye Chen, who was at the early stage of Innate Energy, he needed to reach at least thete stage of Innate Energy himself. After all, a protagonist-like breakthrough during a battle, a typical main character¡¯s privilege, was not something Jiang Che could rule out for Ye Chen. Chapter 39 - Is Shen Qingqiu a Romantic? Chapter 39 - Is Shen Qingqiu a Romantic? Chapter 39: Is Shen Qingqiu a Romantic? After a night without words, the next day arrived. Jiang Che got up, ate breakfast, and as usual, went to Shen Qingqiu¡¯spany. In Shen Qingqiu¡¯s office, Jiang Che walked in directly without knocking ¨C a habit unique to him. Shen Qingqiu, busy reviewing documents, didn¡¯t even raise her head at the sound. She knew without looking that it was Jiang Che. ¡°Do you never have proper business to attend to?¡± Shen Qingqiu, ncing at Jiang Che sitting across from her, yfully rolled her eyes. She wasn¡¯t bothered by Jiang Che¡¯s behavior, but she worried that if word got out, it might impact his reputation. ¡°Isn¡¯t visiting my fianc¨¦e a serious matter?¡± Jiang Che replied earnestly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid people will say you neglect your duties, only entangling with a woman all day?¡± Shen Qingqiu said with a light chuckle. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯d like to see who dares! Ill break their legs!¡± Jiang Che scoffed coldly, unafraid of any rumors or gossip. ¡°Pretty fierce~,¡± Shen Qingqiu mumbled, not dwelling much on the matter. She casually took a bouquet of roses from behind and handed it to Jiang Che. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± Jiang Che asked, puzzled. ¡°You dummy, of course, it¡¯s for you,¡± Shen Qingqiuughed softly, amused by Jiang Che¡¯s reaction. Seeing Shen Qingqiu smiling, Jiang Che was momentarily captivated. It was his first time seeing her smile; though she had always been gentle in tone and demeanor, she had never really smiled before. ¡°Don¡¯t you like roses?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, seeing Jiang Che¡¯s stunned expression. ¡°Of course, I like them. I just didn¡¯t expect your smile to be so beautiful, befitting of my fianc¨¦e,¡± Jiang Che teased. ¡°If you¡¯re this beautiful when you smile, why keep a cold face all the time?¡± ¡°Then, should I smile more for you?¡± Shen Qingqiu responded yfully, her usual icy demeanor reced with a bit of coquettishness, reserved only for Jiang Che. ¡°That would be wonderful,¡± Jiang Che replied, appreciating the glimpse of a side to Shen Qingqiu that most don¡¯t see. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s one more thing,¡± Shen Qingqiu said as she took out a contract transfer agreement from her drawer and handed it to Jiang Che. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Jiang Che asked, curious. ¡°Nothing much, considering you are my fianc¨¦, mine is yours, right?¡± Shen Qingqiu spoke in a slightly teasing tone. ¡°I own a total of 30% of Shen Corporation¡¯s shares. Consider these 15% as my dowry.¡± ¡°After all, I am the only daughter of the Shen family. Eventually, Shen Corporation will be yours too, so you¡¯re getting a good deal here,¡± she added with a chuckle and her tone then turned a bit yful, Perhaps due to her years spent in the mountains, her thinking was somewhat conservative. With the mindset of ¡®wherever you go, I follow¡¯, she rationalized that everything would eventually belong to Jiang Che once they were married; it was just a matter of doing it sooner rather thanter. Jiang Che looked at Shen Qingqiu with an odd expression, seemingly discovering another side of her personality. Could it be that she was overly romantic? She seemed too eager to give everything to him just after establishing their rtionship. ¡°Does your father know about this?¡± Jiang Che curiously asked. ¡°Of course he doesn¡¯t. He would never allow me to do this,¡± Shen Qingqiu shook her head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯m deceiving your feelings?¡± Jiang Che asked teasingly. The 15% shares of Shen Corporation were significant. Signing this contract would mean he¡¯d receive a substantial dividend from thepany each year. ¡°I trust you. You won¡¯t deceive me,¡± Shen Qingqiu said, looking at Jiang Che for a long while before firmly shaking her head. ¡°But if you dare betray me¡­¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s voice trailed off with a coldugh, a chilling aura briefly emanating from her. Jiang Che touched his nose, feeling a bit guilty. The fleeting intensity from Shen Qingqiu had unnerved him. He realized that he had to be careful with his future actions, especially around other women, until he surpassed her in strength. ¡°How could I? I will definitely not let you down; you¡¯re so good to me,¡± Jiang Che said cheerfully, picking up a pen and signing the contract. ¡°Hmph, I hope so,¡± Shen Qingqiu mumbled. She had thoughtfully decided to transfer the shares to Jiang Che. After all, he had waited for her for years and didn¡¯t indulge in the reckless behaviors of other wealthy heirs. Shen Qingqiu intended to secure Jiang Che¡¯s heart, envisioning a future where they could happily live together after marriage. If she knew that Jiang Che would eventually charm all of her fellow disciples, she might regret her decision today¡­ Chapter 40 - Ghost Thirteen Needles Chapter 40 - Ghost Thirteen Needles Chapter 40: Ghost Thirteen Needles Three dayster, at the Crown Holiday Hotel in Linjiang City. Ye Chen used the ten million that he earned from treating Old Master Wangst time to buy himself a new outfit. After the previous few incidents, he also understood a principle. Clothes make the man, just as horses make the saddle. If he wore ordinary clothes, he would definitely be looked down upon by the rich and powerful. Therefore, he spent hundreds of thousands on an expensive custom-made suit. ¡­ ¡°Sir, our hotel is not open to the public today. Do you have an invitation?¡± Ye Chen was stopped by the security guard as soon as he walked to the entrance of the hotel. However, the security guard¡¯s tone was very polite and he was not as rude as before. ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly and took out an invitation from his pocket and handed it to the security guard. He knew that the security guard did not mock him because he had changed his outfit today. Ye Chen secretly praised himself for being quick-witted. He had saved himself a lot of unnecessary trouble. ¡°Sir, pleasee in.¡± After the security guard checked Ye Chen¡¯s invitation and confirmed that it was correct, he gestured for him to enter. Ye Chen walked in directly with a swagger. On the sixth floor of the hotel. This was the venue of the auction. When Ye Chen arrived, there were already many elites. They sat on the sofa in the hall in groups of three to five, whispering to each other. Ye Chen nced around quietly and found a random seat to sit down. ¡­ ¡°Young Master, that Ye guy is here.¡± Ah Long stood behind Jiang Che and said respectfully in the Heaven-ss VIP box. ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Che responded calmly. He had been waiting here for a long time. He was waiting for Ye Chen toe and steal his opportunity! ording to the development of the plot, Ye Chen had three opportunities in the auction today. They were an ancient medical book called ¡°Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles¡±, an iplete Great Restoration Pill, and an external technique called ¡°Azure Dragon Body Tempering Technique¡±. Just as the name suggested, the Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles could help Ye Chen improve his medical skills. After consuming the Great Restoration Pill, it could be converted into internal energy, saving years of bitter cultivation without any side effects. As for the Azure Dragon Body Tempering Technique, there was nothing special about it, but it could be used to increase the cultivation of his bodyguards. ¡°Ye Chen, oh Ye Chen, I¡¯ll dly ept all of your opportunities.¡± Jiang Che took a sip of the hot tea on the table and sneered. ¡­ ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to today¡¯s auction. On behalf of the Azure Dragon Trading Company, I would like to extend my highest respect to all of you.¡± After a beautiful woman in a cheongsam gave an official speech, the auction officially began. ¡°This is our first auction item. It¡¯s a ceramic from the Song Dynasty. It has a long history and is worth collecting.¡± ¡°The starting price is one million. The highest bidder wins!¡± ¡°Two million.¡± ¡°Three million.¡± ¡°Five million.¡± After a fierce bidding war, the porcin was finally bought by a pot-bellied middle-aged man. Jiang Che looked at it for a while, then looked away in boredom. He had plenty of simr things in the Crouching Dragon Vi. He really had no interest in it. ¡­ After a few more items were auctioned consecutively, it was finally the turn of today¡¯s main character. ¡°This is an ancient medical book called Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles. It¡¯s said to have been passed down during the Shang and Zhou dynasties.¡± ¡°An expert who knows ancientnguages has studied this medical book. He said that if this book can be fully tranted, it can bring Jiuzhou¡¯s traditional Chinese medicine to a new height.¡± ¡°The starting price is five hundred thousand.¡± The beautiful woman in the cheongsam was exaggerating about the ancient book. However, the rich and powerful people who were present lost interest when they heard that it was a medical book. They were not medical students, so why would they buy such a thing? Moreover, they were not short of money. They could just seek treatment if they were sick. Therefore, many people were not interested in this book. ¡°Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles?¡± Ye Chen, who was sitting in the corner, was excited when he saw the auction item on the stage. Others might not know about the Ghost¡¯s Thirteen Needles, but Ye Chen knew how powerful this ancient book was. The Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles came from the acupuncture section of the number one book in Jiuzhou, the Yellow Emperor¡¯s Internal ssic. However, it was not very famous, so not many people knew about it. As the Yellow Emperor¡¯s Internal ssic disappeared in the river of history, the Ghost¡¯s Gate Thirteen Needles became a book that countless traditional Chinese medicine practitioners dreamed of since ancient times. Never had he thought that he woulde across it here today. How could he not be overjoyed? As long as he learned the Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles, then his medical skills would definitely reach a level that no one had ever reached before! As for the ancientnguage on it, it was nothing to him. ¡°I¡¯ll pay five million!¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath and gave a price. No matter what, he had to get this book! As soon as Ye Chen was done speaking, the rich and powerful people around looked at him as if they were looking at an idiot. Although they were rich, they were not idiots. What was the use of spending five million on a stupid book? Was there something wrong with this guy¡¯s brain? Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain when he noticed the strange looks that the people around him were giving him. What would a bunch of ordinary people know? If this book was sold at a Chinese medicine association, it might not be bought even with billions of yuan! He was lucky to havee across it today. ¡°This gentleman has bid five million. Is there anyone else who wants to increase the price?¡± The prettydy in the cheongsam said excitedly, her body trembling. ¡®Five million! That¡¯s ten times more than the starting price!¡¯ If this auction item was sold, she would get at least hundreds of thousands inmission. How could she not be excited? ¡°Ten million¡­¡± Jiang Che nced at Ye Chen with disdain shing through his eyes. Was he trying topete with him in terms of wealth? He was overestimating himself! Chapter 41 - Ye Chen Reluctantly Parts with Love Chapter 41 - Ye Chen Reluctantly Parts with Love Chapter 41: Ye Chen Reluctantly Parts with Love ¡°A bid of ten million from the distinguished guest in the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room, any higher offers?¡± The cheongsam-d beauty announced excitedly, her face flushed with disbelief. She never imagined that this ancient book could fetch the sky-high price of ten million! This was far beyond the book¡¯s intrinsic value. Ye Chen, with a sullen face, watched the direction of the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room, his thoughts racing. Could it be that the other party also saw the unique value of this ancient book? ¡°Ten million once¡­¡± ¡°Ten million twice¡­¡± ¡°Twenty million!¡± Ye Chen gritted his teeth and called out, directly offering twenty million. Although he didn¡¯t have that much money on him right now, he had already thought of a way to deal with it. ¡°He really is a clown jumping on the beam¡­¡± Jiang Che looked on with disdain, for he had something that no one else did ¨C wealth. ¡°One billion!¡± As Jiang Che¡¯s voice fell, the room fell into a stunned silence. Nobody expected that an ancient book with a starting price of only five hundred thousand would be bid up to a billion. ¡°Who on earth is in that ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but anyone who can offer a billion must be no ordinary person.¡± The crowd began to discuss amongst themselves, specting about the identity of the big shot in the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room. Ye Chen looked darkly towards the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room, not expecting the other party to offer such a high price. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t raise the bid anymore. I¡¯ll snatch it back after the auction ends!¡± In the midst of his rapid thoughts, Ye Chen gave up on continuing to bid. He would never give up on the ¡°Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles,¡± but without enough money, he had to find another way. ¡°One billion twice¡­¡± ¡°One billion three times¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to the guest in the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room for obtaining this item.¡± ¡­ Soon, the ¡°Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles¡± was delivered to Jiang Che. After swiping his card, the waiter respectfully withdrew. ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for snatching Ye Chen¡¯s opportunity, changing the plot, reward: 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°System, can you help me infuse this ¡®Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles¡¯?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously, as he couldn¡¯t understand the messy ancient text. ¡°Yes, but the host needs to use 5000 viin points to infuse it,¡± the system replied coldly. ¡°5000 viin points?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s lips twitched, his face darkening. Five thousand viin points were enough to elevate his cultivation to the innate level! ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s save it for now. It mighte in handyter.¡± Following were some less important auction items, and then it was time for the Great Restoration Pill. ¡°This is an ancient medicinal pill, but it¡¯s iplete. Currently, no one can analyze itsponents, nor do we know its use.¡± ¡°But this pill, with its historical origins, also has a certain collectible value. The starting price is three hundred thousand!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Great Restoration Pill!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at the auction item. He had read about the pill in some ancient texts. It was a side-effect-free pill made by ancient alchemists to enhance cultivation, lost for hundreds of years. He hadn¡¯t expected it to appear here today. Ye Chen suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked inconspicuously towards the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room. He didn¡¯t immediately raise his bid, wanting to gauge the reaction of the person inside and see if they truly recognized the value of the item. Noticing Ye Chen¡¯s gaze, Jiang Che wore a yful smile and instructed A Long beside him, ¡°Raise the bid, go straight to fifty million.¡± Although Jiang Che was unsure of Ye Chen¡¯s current worth, he believed fifty million should be the limit for him. ¡°Alright, Young Master,¡± responded A Long. As the bid from the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room was announced, Ye Chen was utterly dumbfounded. He was nowpletely certain that the person inside, like himself, had a significant understanding of ancient medicine. Gritting his teeth, Ye Chen took out his phone and called Lin Xiyuan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Xiyuan¡¯s sweet voice came through the phone, sounding somewhat puzzled and confused. ¡°Sister, I want to make a deal with you,¡± Ye Chen said after taking a deep breath. He knew that if he directly asked for money, she would definitely refuse. Although he was Lin Xiyuan¡¯s junior, matters involving personal interests required clear ounts, even between close siblings, let alone with Lin Xiyuan, whom he wasn¡¯t that familiar with. ¡°What kind of deal do you want to make?¡± Lin Xiyuan asked curiously, wondering what her junior brother was up to. ¡°I want to exchange the secret form of the Beauty Pill for three billion in cash,¡± Ye Chen said firmly, though feeling somewhat pained. The value of the Beauty Pill was much more than just three billion, but he had no choice as the allure of the Big Restorative Pill was even more tempting. After all, the Beauty Pill could only beautify, but the Big Restorative Pill could enhance his cultivation, and he was an alchemist himself. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Lin Xiyuan¡¯s voice became hurried upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s proposition. Others might not know the effectiveness of the Beauty Pill, but she did. It was a creation of the elders in their sect, with almost miraculous effects. However, their master favored Ye Chen and gave him the pill form. If she could buy the form from Ye Chen for three billion, it would be a huge win. If the product was introduced to the market, it could rapidly be famous not only in Jiuzhou Country but worldwide, potentially elevating the Lin family to a top-level entity in Lijiang. Chapter 42 - The Big Restorative Pill, A Long’s Breakthrough Chapter 42 - The Big Restorative Pill, A Long¡¯s Breakthrough Chapter 42: The Big Restorative Pill, A Long¡¯s Breakthrough ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Give me a card number. I¡¯ll transfer three billion to you right now. Where are you? I¡¯lle to you so we can discuss the Beauty Pill in person.¡± ¡°My card number is¡­¡± After Ye Chen provided his card number, he hung up the phone. Lin Xiyuan acted swiftly, and in a short while, Ye Chen received a transfer of three billion from her. Seeing the receipt notification on his phone, Ye Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief and started to raise his bid. ¡°I bid one billion!¡± With Ye Chen¡¯s words, the previously somewhat noisy venue instantly fell silent. Everyone looked at Ye Chen with puzzled expressions, not understanding why he was challenging the tycoon in the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room. Ye Chen ignored the gazes of those around him; he was determined to obtain the Great Restoration Pill. ¡°Interesting, it seems he borrowed money from Lin Xiyuan,¡± Jiang Che thoughtfully looked in Ye Chen¡¯s direction, having noticed his phone call earlier. He deduced that Ye Chen must have borrowed the money from Lin Xiyuan since Shen Qingqiu had already cklisted Ye Chen¡¯s number. Why Lin Xiyuan would lend money to Ye Chen was beyond Jiang Che¡¯s knowledge. Jiang Che checked the bnce on his bank card ¨C his mother, Su Shanshan, gave him one billion in pocket money every month. Since his eighteenth birthday, this had been the case, and his predecessor didn¡¯t know how to enjoy life and hardly spent any money, so now he had a bnce of twenty billion. ¡°A Long, continue to raise the bid, five billion!¡± Jiang Che said with a coldugh. Although it felt a bit like being a sucker, the value of the Great Restoration Pill was not as simple as five billion. Besides, what he leastcked was money. ¡°Five billion!¡± The cheongsam-d woman took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing her excitement, and looked towards Ye Chen¡¯s direction. He was the only onepeting with the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room guest, and she naturally hoped for a higher price. After this auction, she could receive millions inmission, resign, and enjoy life! Ye Chen, hearing the bid from the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room, waspletely stunned. How wealthy must this person be to casually offer five billion? ¡°Five billion twice¡­¡± ¡°Five billion three times¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to the guest in the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room for winning this item.¡± ¡­ Inside the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room, Jiang Che received the Great Restoration Pill handed over by the waiter. ¡°System, can you scan the properties of this pill?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously, looking at the pill that was now ck and purple and in a state of disrepair. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Scan it for me.¡± ¡°Ding, scanning in progress¡­¡± ¡°The Great Restoration Pill (Iplete, unusable): An ancient alchemical pill made by alchemists to enhance cultivation. Each martial artist can only take it once in their lifetime, instantly gaining ten years of internal strength. It can be used during a breakthrough.¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for sniping the protagonist¡¯s opportunity, changing the plot, reward: 3000 viin points.¡± ¡°Can you restore it to its original state?¡± Jiang Che took a deep breath, visibly moved by the description of the Great Restoration Pill¡¯s effects. No wonder Ye Chen could break through his limits so quickly after descending the mountain; this pill was indispensable! The five billion spent was worth it! ¡°Yes, it requires the host to pay 3000 viin points for restoration.¡± ¡°Pay¡­¡± ¡°Ding, viin points deducted sessfully, restoration in progress¡­¡± ¡°Restoration sessful¡­¡± Soon, Jiang Che held a longan-sized, golden pill exuding a fragrant aroma. ¡°Is this the restored Great Restoration Pill?¡± Jiang Che examined the pill curiously, but then remembered something. Damn, I don¡¯t know how to make pills! ¡°System, can you help me with pill refining?¡± ¡°Sure, each pill refinement will cost the host one thousand viin points.¡± ¡°Refine two pills for me!¡± Jiang Che decided, feeling the pinch as he looked at his dwindling viin points. ¡°Two thousand viin points deducted, refining Great Restoration Pills¡­¡± Before long, Jiang Che had two identical pills in his hand. He kept one and gave the other to A Long. ¡°Young Master, what is this?¡± A Long asked, puzzled. ¡°This is a Great Restoration Pill. It can help you break through to the Innate realm. You¡¯ve been stuck at the peak of Dark Energy for several years, right?¡± Jiang Che exined. A Long, of average talent, had barely reached the peak of Dark Energy after decades of training. With his service to Jiang Che, he hardly had time to practice, so this pill was indeed necessary for him. ¡°This¡­ Young Master, this pill is too precious. I can¡¯t ept it. What merit do I have to deserve such a pill?¡± A Long was initially moved but quickly refused Jiang Che¡¯s offer. He didn¡¯t doubt Jiang Che¡¯s words; he simply felt unworthy, though his eyes betrayed his eagerness. ¡°What are you being so pretentious for? If I tell you to eat it, just eat it!¡± Jiang Che chided with augh. He wasn¡¯t so selfless as to give away such precious pills casually, but if A Long took the pill, he would temporarily have the strength to contend with Ye Chen. ¡°Alright, no more dawdling. I¡¯ll protect you while you take it right here.¡± Without further refusal, A Long sat down cross-legged and swallowed the pill, beginning his breakthrough. Chapter 43 - Being Too Arrogant as a Youngster Is Not Good Chapter 43 - Being Too Arrogant as a Youngster Is Not Good Chapter 43: Being Too Arrogant as a Youngster Is Not Good Meanwhile, the auction continued unabated, featuring various items like porcin andndscape ink paintings. Jiang Che, however, had no interest in such things. About half an hourter, A Long, who had been sitting cross-legged, slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve broken through to the Innate realm!¡± he eximed gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Young Master. You are like my second parents! I, A Long, will surely follow you to the death!¡± Overwhelmed with emotion, his eyes brimmed with tears. ¡°Alright, if you can¡¯t speak properly, just keep quiet,¡± Jiang Che responded somewhat exasperatedly, finding A Long¡¯s way of expressing gratitude a bit over the top, considering their age difference. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± A Long scratched his head awkwardly, realizing the awkwardness in his words. ¡­ ¡°The next item for auction is our finale piece, the ¡®Azure Dragon Body Tempering Technique¡¯,¡± announced the cheongsam-d woman. ¡°I believe many of you here are somewhat familiar with the concept of ancient martial arts.¡± ¡°This ¡®Azure Dragon Body Tempering Technique¡¯ is an external practice method from the outer sect of the ancient Azure Dragon Sect. It effectively enhances physical fitness¡­¡± ¡°If practiced ording to the method for three to five years, you might even cultivate the legendary internal energy! Starting bid, five million¡­¡± As her voice trailed off, a flurry of bids resounded through the venue. ¡°I bid ten million!¡± ¡°Twenty million¡­¡± ¡°Thirty million¡­¡± ¡°A Long, do you understand this kind of external cultivation system?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously, being new to this world and not quite familiar with such things. ¡°I understand a bit; I¡¯ve been practicing body refining techniques since I was young,¡± A Long replied earnestly. ¡°Such techniques are good for strengthening the body, but they be less useful after reaching the Innate realm.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Che immediately lost interest. He was about to break through to the Innate realm himself, so such a technique was of no use to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go then, it¡¯s not interesting,¡± he said, shaking his head, and left the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room with A Long. The auction continued fervently. Ye Chen had initially wanted to participate, but as the bidding by the elites became increasingly exorbitant, he quickly dismissed the idea. Seeing the person from the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room leave, he hurriedly followed. His main purpose was to retrieve the ¡°Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles¡± and the Great Restoration Pill. Outside the Crown Holiday Hotel, Ye Chen quickly caught up with Jiang Che and A Long. ¡°Hold on, I would like to buy the pill and the ancient medical text from you, and we can negotiate the price,¡± Ye Chen called out loudly to the two figures ahead. Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s shout, Jiang Che stopped and turned around, looking at Ye Chen with a somewhat mocking smile. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Ye Chen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Ye Chen was stunned, staring at Jiang Che in disbelief. He could have epted anyone else having those items, but not Jiang Che. ¡°Surprised, are you?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s lips curled up in amusement. ¡°Since it¡¯s you, that makes things easier. I¡¯ll give you two choices: first, hand over the ancient book and the pill directly; second, get beaten up by me and then I¡¯ll take them myself.¡± Ye Chen said coldly, harboring no good feelings towards Jiang Che. Now that he knew Jiang Che had purchased the items, it seemed easier to deal with. ¡°Being too arrogant as a youngster isn¡¯t a good thing¡­¡± Jiang Che shook his head, looking at Ye Chen as if he were a fool. He didn¡¯t believe Ye Chen would dare to make a move in broad daylight. ¡°Young Master, why waste time talking with him? If he¡¯s so arrogant, let me teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless; we arew-abiding citizens and can¡¯t cause trouble on the street.¡± Jiang Che nced at A Long and gave him a look before turning to get into his Maybach. Understanding the cue, A Long also got into the car, and they drove off, ignoring Ye Chen¡¯s shouts behind them. This infuriated Ye Chen, who felt powerless since he wasn¡¯t foolish enough to start a fight in public. ¡°Follow that Maybach!¡± Ye Chen quickly hailed a taxi and pursued Jiang Che. The Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles and the Great Restoration Pill were too important for him to give up. ¡­ The Maybach sped along the wide road. ¡°Young Master, are we going home now?¡± A Long, driving, looked back at Jiang Che with some confusion. Jiang Che opened the car window, lit a cigarette, and nced at the taxi doggedly following them. A yful smile appeared on his lips. ¡°No rush, head towards the forest in the eastern outskirts of Linjiang City.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Master.¡± Although A Long was puzzled, he didn¡¯t ask further questions. He pressed the elerator and headed towards the forest on the eastern outskirts of Linjiang City. Chapter 44 - Can’t Win? Call My Wife for Help, Makes Sense, Right? Chapter 44 - Can¡¯t Win? Call My Wife for Help, Makes Sense, Right? Chapter 44: Can¡¯t Win? Call My Wife for Help, Makes Sense, Right? At the outskirts of Linjiang City¡¯s forest, A Long stopped the car and asked with some confusion, ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve arrived. Should we get out of the car now?¡± Jiang Che put out his cigarette and, seeing Ye Chen persistently following them, smiled slyly. ¡°You get out and stop him.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Master.¡± A Long replied and stepped out of the car, his demeanor a mix of excitement and anticipation. Having just broken through to the Innate realm, he was eager to test his skills against an equal, and Ye Chen was the perfect candidate. ¡°You finally showed up, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time,¡± A Long taunted as he saw Ye Chen arrivingte. ¡°Hmph, a defeatedckey dares to be so arrogant!¡± Ye Chen scoffed disdainfully at A Long. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t taught him enough of a lessonst time for him to be this brazen. ¡°Hurry up and hand over the ¡®Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles¡¯ and the Great Restoration Pill, or I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen to youter,¡± Ye Chen threatened. ¡°Enough talk, take this!¡± A Long didn¡¯t bother with more words, concentrating his internal energy in his palm and striking swiftly at Ye Chen. Ye Chen was startled and quickly evaded, leaving arge crater where he had been standing. ¡°You¡¯ve broken through to the Innate realm?¡± he asked, now on high alert. ¡°Heh heh¡­ Toote for you to realize, take this!¡± A Long chuckled andunched another attack. The two exchanged blows mid-air, causing many surrounding trees to be snapped in half due to their fight. Meanwhile, Jiang Che, sitting in the car, watched with interest, recording a small video of the fight, which he then sent to Shen Qingqiu, along with Ye Chen¡¯s earlier threat at the hotel. He also sent Shen Qingqiu the location, turned off his phone, and awaited the uing drama with anticipation. He wanted to see how Ye Chen would exin himself this time. ¡­ In the president¡¯s office of the Shen Corporation, Shen Qingqiu was reviewing documents when her phone chimed. ¡°Ding, a message from hubby~¡± She quickly picked up her phone, curious to see what Jiang Che had sent her. She had set a special ringtone for messages from Jiang Che. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Shen Qingqiu opened the audio and video Jiang Che had sent. The audio was Ye Chen giving Jiang Che an ultimatum, and the video showed Ye Chen and A Long fighting in the forest. The message was clear. ¡°Ye Chen!¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s face turned cold with anger after watching the video. The air around her seemed to chill. Anyone present would have felt suffocated by the atmosphere. She was truly furious, unable to believe Ye Chen¡¯s audacity. She had let past incidents slide, considering Ye Chen was her junior brother. But her leniency seemed to have only emboldened him. ¡°Someone, get the car ready. We¡¯re heading to the outskirts!¡± shemanded, determined to confront the situation. ¡°Kid, I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite skilled,¡± A Long said, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth and eyeing Ye Chen warily. He had thought that his breakthrough to the Innate realm would easily overpower Ye Chen, but it turned out Ye Chen was no easy opponent. A Long¡¯s practiced martial techniques were not enough to defeat him. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. Having reached the early stage of the Innate realm some time ago, he was naturally not on the same level as someone like A Long who had just broken through. ¡°Take this!¡± Ye Chen concentrated his internal energy in his palm, forming a sword energy that shot directly towards A Long. Reaching the Innate realm allowed for the external projection of true Qi, making this technique effortless for Ye Chen. ¡°Bring it on!¡± A Long didn¡¯t back down and countered with his own sword energy. The two sword energies collided in mid-air, causing an explosion that whipped up a storm of dust and debris. Taking advantage of A Long¡¯s momentary distraction, Ye Chen swiftly moved forward and struck him in the abdomen. A Long was sent flying by Ye Chen¡¯s palm strike, crashing into a tree some meters away before finallying to a stop. He spat out a mouthful of blood, his face pale. He had underestimated Ye Chen, not expecting to be overpowered even after his own breakthrough. ¡°Hmph, do you yield?¡± Ye Chen coldly hummed, walking up to A Long and looking down at him. Although he was also in pain, he had to bear the internal injuries and maintain the posture of a victor. ¡°Ah¡­ Why bother¡­¡± Jiang Che then stepped out of his Maybach, shaking his head and sighing as he looked at Ye Chen. He had already sent a message to Shen Qingqiu, and she should be arriving soon. Jiang Che knew that Ye Chen was in for serious trouble today. ¡°Hmph, the turtle finallyes out of its shell!¡± Ye Chen gasped, suppressing the urge to vomit blood, and threatened fiercely, ¡°Hand over the secret book and the pill now, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡± ¡°Your r*tarded!¡± Jiang Che retorted. ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Chen was taken aback, almost thinking he had misheard. ¡°I said you¡¯re a r*tard!¡± Jiang Che repeated. ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face turned red with rage, and he recklessly attacked Jiang Che. ¡°Stop!¡± Chapter 45 - Next Time, I’ll Kill You Chapter 45 - Next Time, I¡¯ll Kill You Chapter 45: Next Time, I¡¯ll Kill You ¡°Senior sister, why are you here¡­¡± Ye Chen¡¯s words were cut off abruptly as he turned around, annoyed and ready to confront, only to be stunned. Shen Qingqiu? How did she get here? ¡°Ye Chen, you really have some nerve. Did you take everything I said as wind past your ears?¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s eyes were cold as she looked at Ye Chen, her expression icy. ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Chen started to say something but couldn¡¯t find the words. The situation was evident, and any excuse seemed futile. ¡°Daring to threaten my people, you really are tired of living!¡± Shen Qingqiu scoffed coldly. Her Hua Jin level cultivation was evident, and her formidable aura directly pressed down on Ye Chen. Intimidated by Shen Qingqiu¡¯s aura, Ye Chen was too scared to move, his forehead covered in sweat, his teeth chattering. ¡°Senior sister¡­I¡­¡± Before Ye Chen could finish his sentence, Shen Qingqiu sent him flying with a palm strike from afar. The difference between the Innate realm and the Transformation realm was like a chasm; Ye Chen offered no resistance, knowing it would be in vain. ¡°Ugh!¡± Ye Chen was sent flying several meters before crashing to the ground, creating a crater about a meter deep. This was Shen Qingqiu holding back; otherwise, her p could have killed him. Coughing, Ye Chen struggled out of the crater, his face covered in dust, looking utterly disheveled. He hadn¡¯t expected Shen Qingqiu to strike so mercilessly. The p might not have been lethal, but it caused him severe internal injuries,pounded by the damage from his fight with A Long. He couldn¡¯t help but resent Shen Qingqiu. Wasn¡¯t he her junior brother? How could she strike him so ruthlessly? And that Jiang Che, calling for help because he couldn¡¯t beat him himself? ¡°Are you okay?¡± Shen Qingqiu turned to Jiang Che, asking with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine. He couldn¡¯t do anything to me,¡± Jiang Che replied, shaking his head. Despite being at the peak of the Dark Energy realm, he believed he could handle Ye Chen, especially after Ye Chen¡¯s fight with A Long. ¡°Bragging¡­¡± Shen Qingqiu rolled her eyes at him, thinking he was just boasting, unaware of Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect Ye Chen to be so bold,¡± Shen Qingqiu apologized to Jiang Che. If Jiang Che had been seriously injured, it would have been a lifelong regret for her. Fortunately, she arrived in time. ¡°What are you talking about, silly girl? This has nothing to do with you,¡± Jiang Che shook his head and pulled Shen Qingqiu into his embrace, inhaling the fragrance of her hair. ¡°Let go, there are people here,¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s cheeks reddened as she struggled a bit. Seeing that Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t let go, she stopped, not wanting to hurt him. Although she didn¡¯t resist being affectionate with Jiang Che, she was still shy, especially in front of others. Just as Ye Chen climbed out of the pit, he saw Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu¡¯s intimate interaction, which nearly made him explode with rage. His goddess, his unattainable senior sister, was being so close with another man right in front of him! Unable to hold back, Ye Chen spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turning deathly pale. ¡°Brother Xiao Che, let me go. I need to teach this guy a lesson,¡± Shen Qingqiu said gently to Jiang Che. Jiang Che, with a mocking nce at Ye Chen, released her. Shen Qingqiu stepped out of his embrace, her gaze immediately turning icy as she approached Ye Chen. ¡°Senior sister¡­ I know I was wrong, please spare me¡­¡± Ye Chen pleaded, his face a picture of misery and fear. He didn¡¯t want to experience the helplessness of being beaten without the ability to fight back ever again. ¡°Know you were wrong? Hah¡­¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°I gave you two chances, and yet you dared to act so recklessly. This time, you need a lesson¡­¡± She concentrated her internal energy in her palm and struck Ye Chen¡¯s chest. Ye Chen spat out several mouthfuls of blood, his expression instantly wilted, and his aura weakened significantly. Without some miraculous medicine, it would take him at least two or three months to recover from Shen Qingqiu¡¯s merciless strike. ¡°This p is for ignoring my words. From now on, there¡¯s nothing between us anymore¡­ If I hear of you threatening Jiang Che again, I will kill you!¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s eyes were cold as she looked at the defeated Ye Chen, her words crushing any hope he had left. Ye Chen realized that there was no longer any possibility of reconciliation with his senior sister. If there was another incident, she might indeed kill him. But why? Why did Jiang Che have to appear? Without him, he might have been happily together with his senior sister by now. The more Ye Chen thought about it, the angrier he got, until he passed out from sheer frustration and anger¡­ ¡°Ding, the host haspletely broken Ye Chen¡¯s rtionship with Shen Qingqiu, eliminating any chance of repairing their rtionship, changing the plot, reward: 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding, Ye Chen¡¯s mentality has exploded, his spirit crushed, luck -2000, reward: 4000 viin points.¡± Chapter 46 - Consecutive Breakthroughs, Mid-Stage Innate Chapter 46 - Consecutive Breakthroughs, Mid-Stage Innate Chapter 46: Consecutive Breakthroughs, Mid-Stage Innate ¡°How are you?¡± Jiang Che asked A Long, turning to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m not too badly hurt¡­¡± A Long replied, shaking his head. Despite being struck by Ye Chen, he wasn¡¯t seriously injured. ¡°Brother Xiao Che, let¡¯s go back,¡± Shen Qingqiu suggested, her smile returning as she approached Jiang Che. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head home.¡± Jiang Che nced at the unconscious Ye Chen, then took Shen Qingqiu¡¯s hand and headed to his Maybach. His immediate goal was to return home and elevate his cultivation to the Innate level. Only by reaching the Innate realm could he have the strength to confront Ye Chen directly. ¡­ At Crouching Dragon Vi, in the backyard, Jiang Che sat cross-legged under an ancient tree and swallowed the Great Restoration Pill. Immediately, he felt a surge of immense medicinal power coursing through his body, rejuvenating his limbs and bones. He quickly circted his internal energy to assimte the medicinal power, which turned into pure energy flowing in his Dantian. An hourter, Jiang Che opened his eyes, which now glinted with a golden light. ¡°Finally, the early stage of the Innate realm¡­¡± The most noticeable change upon reaching the Innate realm was a newfound understanding of the world. With a casual wave of his hand, a sword energy burst from his fingers, shattering a rock several meters away. ¡°System, how many viin points do I have left?¡± ¡°Ding, the host currently has 6000 viin points remaining.¡± ¡°Continue the upgrade¡­¡± ¡°Ding, deducting 5000 viin points, upgrading ¡®Limitless Pure Yang¡± ¡­ Two more hours passed, and Jiang Che opened his eyes again, having reached the mid-stage of the Innate realm. He stood up, dusting off his clothes, and returned to the front yard. In the living room, Ah Qing was cleaning. Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s return, her face lit up with joy, and she hurried over, throwing herself into his arms. ¡°Young Master~¡± Jiang Che chuckled and gently patted Ah Qing¡¯s head, noting how clingy she had be since their rtionship progressed. ¡°Young Master, you seem even more handsome~¡± Ah Qing looked up at him adoringly from his arms. ¡°Do I?¡± Jiang Che touched his face, feeling unchanged but guessed that his breakthrough in cultivation might have enhanced his aura, leading to Ah Qing¡¯s impression. ¡°Have you been practicing diligently recently?¡± Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Che pulled the maid into his embrace, beginning to treat her cold ailment. ¡°I have¡­ I¡¯ve been practicing well recently.¡± ¡°Young Master, it tickles~¡± Ah Qing squirmed under his touch, her cheeks flushing and her voice bing hesitant. Every time Jiang Che treated her cold ailment, she felt a strange sensation she feared he would notice. ¡°Ah Qing¡­ What¡¯s this¡­¡± Jiang Che noticed the change in her body, looking at her with a puzzled gaze. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Ah Qing blushed, too embarrassed to look up, not expecting Jiang Che to discover her secret. ¡­ In the forest outskirts of Linjiang, the night had fallen, enveloping the area in darkness, with scarce moonlight and stars. Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, gazing nkly into the ck sky, his mind a whirlpool of confusion and despair. As memories of the day¡¯s events flooded back, his expression twisted into one of rage. ¡°Jiang Che!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s low roar echoed through the forest, his eyes bloodshot with fury. He tried to move his body slightly, only to be met with searing pain that made him gasp sharply. Remembering that his injuries were inflicted by Shen Qingqiu, despair filled his eyes. The realization that his years of pursuit had been for naught, watching the woman he loved being intimate with another man ¨C the same man responsible for his imprisonment ¨C plunged him into an abyss of hopelessness. His life seemed colorless and bleak. Just then, his phone rang, breaking his reverie. With great effort, Ye Chen pulled out his battered Yali brand phone from his pocket and answered the call. ¡°Ye Chen, what the hell are you doing? Weren¡¯t you supposed to wait for me at the hotel?¡± Lin Xiyan¡¯s voice, tinged with anger, came through the phone. She felt stood up by Ye Chen, having called him numerous times throughout the afternoon with no response. ¡°Got into a small ident¡­¡± Ye Chen replied with a bitter smile, his voice weak and resigned. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Lin Xiyan could sense something was seriously wrong from his tone. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we meet¡­ Are you free to pick me up?¡± Ye Chen asked, desperation seeping into his voice. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a forest in the outskirts. I¡¯ll send you the location.¡± After the call, Ye Chen sent Lin Xiyan his location and then tossed his phone aside, overwhelmed by exhaustion. The events of the day had taken a significant toll on him, both physically and emotionally. Chapter 47 - The Sensitive Little Maid Chapter 47 - The Sensitive Little Maid Chapter 47: The Sensitive Little Maid By the time Lin Xiyan arrived at the forest outskirts, Ye Chen¡¯s condition had slightly improved, enough for him to stand up with some effort. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Lin Xiyan asked, frowning at Ye Chen, who looked like a beaten dog, covered in injuries and exuding a weak aura. ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­ Can you help me find a ce to stay first?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice was weak, speaking each word with evident difficulty, clearly in a bad state. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xiyan didn¡¯t press further, considering Ye Chen¡¯s condition. She felt it was inappropriate to bring up the matter of the Beauty Pill at this time. ¡°You guys, help him into the car and take him to my apartment in Jiaxin Garden,¡± she instructed the bodyguards who apanied her. ¡°Understood, Miss,¡± the bodyguards responded and carefully lifted Ye Chen into the vehicle. ¡°Senior sister, there¡¯s one more thing I need to ask of you¡­¡± Ye Chen said as he was being helped into the car. ¡°What is it? I¡¯ll help if I can,¡± Lin Xiyan replied, willing to assist her junior brother within reason. ¡°Could you send someone to get some medicinal herbs for me? Snake gall, Fragrant Grass, Dong Quai, Cuttlefish Flower¡­¡± Ye Chen listed, each word followed bybored breathing. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Lin Xiyan assured, understanding that Ye Chen needed these herbs for his recovery. Without them, it could take months for him to heal. Thus, Ye Chen was taken to Jiaxin Garden by Lin Xiyan¡¯s bodyguards, while she returned to the Lin family home. She nned to ask for the Beauty Pill form from Ye Chen once he recovered, not wanting to waste the three billion she had invested. ¡­ The next day, around noon, Jiang Che leisurely opened his eyes and yawned. Sleeping until midday was an indulgence he thoroughly enjoyed. Not having to wake up early for work and having a diligent maid to prepare lunch was a luxury he appreciated, feeling as if he must have saved a gxy in his past life to deserve such a life after his transmigration. ¡°Young Master, lunch is ready. Would you like to eat now?¡± Ah Qing entered the room, her gaze tender as she looked at Jiang Che. Her movements were a bit awkward, understandably so after the previous night¡¯s events. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, unbothered as he began to dress in front of Ah Qing. Ah Qing¡¯s cheeks flushed at his boldness, covering her eyes with her hands, though she couldn¡¯t resist peeking through her fingers. ¡°Young Master is such a bad boy~¡± she muttered under her breath, admiring his physique. After lunch, Jiang Chey beside his home swimming pool, soaking up the sun, while Ah Qing massaged his shoulders. With Ye Chen severely injured and likely taking days to recover, Jiang Che found himself somewhat bored. His main source of entertainment had been suppressing the hapless protagonist, and now, having achieved the mid-stage Innate level, he was eager for another encounter with Ye Chen. ¡°Does it feel good, Young Master~?¡± Ah Qing asked sweetly while massaging him. ¡°Veryfortable, a bit harder please,¡± Jiang Che responded, enjoying the moment. Life was good without any work or worries, just enjoying each day. Suddenly, his phone rang, interrupting his rxation. Picking it up, he saw it was from Li Chengfeng. ¡°Hello? What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Che answered, curious as to why Li would contact him without a specific reason. ¡°Boss, I heard there¡¯s a high-society party on a yacht in Linjiang tonight. Are you interested?¡± Li Chengfeng asked, sounding hopeful. ¡°Another party? Not really interested¡­¡± Jiang Che replied, finding the idea less appealing than spending time at home with his maid. ¡°But I heard Lin Xiyan, the school beauty, will be there,¡± Li Chengfeng added with a sly chuckle. ¡°Lin Xiyan will be there?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s interest was piqued, as this wasn¡¯t a scenario from the original story. His actions must have altered the plot. ¡°Yeah, really no interest?¡± Li prodded. ¡°Alright, tell me the time,¡± Jiang Che said, somewhat reluctantly. ¡°Eight o¡¯clock tonight, Linjiang Pier. Don¡¯t miss it.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Jiang Che agreed and hung up. Turning around, he noticed Ah Qing¡¯s face was filled with unease, her eyes almost teary. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are you jealous?¡± he teased, pulling her into his arms and yfully nudging her nose. ¡°Who is Lin Xiyan, Young Master¡­¡± Ah Qing asked, her voice tinged with a hint of distress. ¡°Just a friend.¡± ¡°Does Miss Shen know about her?¡± Ah Qing knew about Jiang Che¡¯s engagement to Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Of course, she knows. Lin Xiyan is her junior sister,¡± Jiang Che said, stroking Ah Qing¡¯s hair with a white lie. He hade to understand Ah Qing¡¯s sensitive and sentimental nature over the past few days. ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± Ah Qing murmured, a smile returning to her face. She didn¡¯t resent Jiang Che¡¯s potential interest in other women, considering his status. What she feared was being forgotten by him, now deeply attached to her Young Master. ¡°You won¡¯t leave me, right, Young Master? I¡¯ll always be your maid, by your side,¡± Ah Qing pleaded softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t,¡± Jiang Che reassured her, recognizing the depth of her feelings and her fear of being abandoned. Chapter 48 - Lin Xiyuans Graceful Presence at the Tea Party Chapter 48 - Lin Xiyuan''s Graceful Presence at the Tea Party Chapter 48: Lin Xiyuan¡¯s Graceful Presence at the Tea Party At 8 PM, Jiang Che arrived at Linjiang Pier in his sports car. Parking his Bugatti casually by the roadside, he headed towards a yacht moored at the pier, only to be stopped by the security. ¡°Sir, do you have an invitation?¡± The security guard asked politely, aware that tonight¡¯s attendees were all influential people. Jiang Che was about to show his invitation when Li Chengfeng descended from the yacht, berating the guards. ¡°Are you blind? Not recognizing Jiang Che, the young master of the Jiang family?¡± Apologizing, the guards quickly cleared the way for Jiang Che, who didn¡¯t bother to make a fuss over such trivial matters. It was normal for these guards not to recognize him since he rarely mingled in social circles. Li Chengfeng chided the guards further before joining Jiang Che. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re here, Boss!¡± ¡°What¡¯s with this sudden party? Whose yacht is this?¡± Jiang Che asked, looking at the luxurious vessel. ¡°It¡¯s hosted by Bai Chengyun, the new head of the Bai family. He¡¯s organizing this party to consolidate his power and influence,¡± Li Chengfeng exined. He added that Bai Chengyun¡¯s brothers were also eyeing the family leadership, making internalpetition fierce. Jiang Che was slightly surprised at Li Chengfeng¡¯s insight. He realized that Li was more perceptive than he appeared. Just like thest party hosted by Wang Shao, this was anotherworking opportunity for the influential. As they boarded the yacht, Jiang Che noted that this party had a broader invite list than the previous one, including many notable figures from Linjiang City. ¡°Let¡¯s head in,¡± Jiang Che said, leading the way onto the yacht, with Li Chengfeng following. Once on board, they found many elites and socialites, all exchanging pleasantries and toasts. Li Chengfeng informed Jiang Che about the various activities nned, including singing, dancing, and even a poetry exchange session. ¡°A poetry exchange? That sounds interesting,¡± Jiang Che remarked, his interest piqued. He had read some ancient poetry since arriving in this world and noticed many differences from his previous world. ¡°Yes, many daughters of reputable families will be participating. Are you interested in poetry, Boss?¡± Li Chengfeng asked, knowing Jiang Che¡¯s academic prowess but never hearing of his poetry skills. ¡°I have a bit of knowledge¡­¡± Jiang Che replied modestly, actually just not wanting to delve too deep into the topic with Li Chengfeng. ¡°Wee everyone to the party I, Bai Chengyun, have hosted. Feel free to enjoy yourselves¡­¡± After a few formal words, Bai Chengyun stepped off the central stage, making way for a dance performance. A group of young girls in white dresses, likely fresh college graduates, gracefully took to the stage and began dancing. Jiang Che watched for a while but soon lost interest. ustomed to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s stunning beauty, he found these ordinary girls unimpressive. Li Chengfeng, however, seemed utterly fascinated by the performance. Jiang Che found a seat and gazed out at the night view, sipping his red wine. His attention was soon caught by a familiar figure. Lin Xiyuan, wearing an elegant fur-trimmed cheongsam, was engaged in a lively conversation with a group of rich youngdies in a corner. Smirking, Jiang Che took his wine and approached Lin Xiyuan. ¡­ ¡°May I have the pleasure of sharing a drink with you, miss?¡± Jiang Che asked as he approached Lin Xiyuan, who had been discussing ancient poetry with herpanions. Initially annoyed by the interruption, her irritation only grew upon recognizing Jiang Che. ¡°Oh¡­ if it isn¡¯t Jiang Che,¡± Lin Xiyuan remarked sarcastically. ¡°Should I address you as ¡®Senior Jiang¡¯ or ¡®Brother-inw¡¯?¡± Jiang Che, slightly amused and irritated by her tone, replied, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, Miss Lin. Don¡¯t mistakenly call me your brother-inw; I¡¯m certainly not that.¡± His response, feigning ignorance, it seemed that Ye Chen had told Lin Xiyuan about his rtionship with Shen Qingqiu. Chapter 49 - The Art of Being a Casanova, Sweet Talk Chapter 49 - The Art of Being a Casanova, Sweet Talk Chapter 49: The Art of Being a Casanova, Sweet Talk ¡°Heh heh¡­ Jiang Che, you¡¯re quite the actor, aren¡¯t you? So, what¡¯s your rtionship with my senior sister Shen Qingqiu?¡± Lin Xiyan asked with a hint of sarcasm. ¡°You¡¯re Qingqiu¡¯s junior sister?¡± Jiang Che feignedplete surprise as if he was totally unaware of this fact. ¡°Yes. Hasn¡¯t she mentioned it to you?¡± Lin Xiyan was now puzzled. Could it be that Shen Qingqiu had never discussed these matters with Jiang Che? ¡°She really hasn¡¯t mentioned this to me. What are you all doing here?¡± Jiang Che quickly changed the subject, not keen on delving deeper into the topic with Lin Xiyan. ¡°We were discussing poetry. Are you interested in that as well, Jiang Che?¡± Lin Xiyan asked, somewhat mockingly. For some reason, she felt an urge to tease Jiang Che, possibly because of her resentment towards him for taking her first kiss, though she couldn¡¯t muster any real hatred towards him. ¡°I am quite interested, actually. Do you write poetry?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, surprised. The original story hadn¡¯t mentioned this particr talent of Lin Xiyan¡¯s. ¡°You think too highly of me. I can¡¯t write poetry,¡± Lin Xiyan admitted, shaking her head. She could recite poetry butposing it was beyond her skills. ¡°I thought youdies were poets. If you¡¯re not into writing poetry, then what¡¯s the fun in discussing it?¡± Jiang Che said somewhat dismissively, thinking he was among real talents. Hisment made the other youngdies in the group feel slightly ashamed, bowing their heads in embarrassment. ¡°What, you think you can write poetry?¡± Lin Xiyan retorted, doubting Jiang Che¡¯s abilities, despite knowing him as a top student. ¡°Sorry, but I actually can,¡± Jiang Che replied with a smile, exuding confidence. ¡°Really?¡± Lin Xiyan looked at him skeptically, finding it hard to believe. ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Jiang Che replied, gazing tenderly at Lin Xiyan, beginning his charm offensive with sweet talk. ¡°You¡­ You just lied to mest time!¡± Lin Xiyan¡¯s eyes flickered away, flustered and unable to meet Jiang Che¡¯s gaze, fearing she might get swayed by his charm. ¡°Ah¡­ There were reasons for that, things I couldn¡¯t help,¡± Jiang Che said, shaking his head and taking a sip of his wine, his eyes filled with a mncholic expression. His demeanor exuded a sense of sorrow, adding depth to his character. ¡°Qingqiu, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Jiang Che silently apologized to Shen Qingqiu in his heart before continuing his conversation with Lin Xiyan. ¡°Actually, I was forced into this situation. In a family like mine, who really has control over their marriage? My rtionship with Shen Qingqiu is nothing more than an arranged marriage by our families,¡± Jiang Che said with a smile that seemed somewhat pitiable. ¡°Your family, the Jiangs, need an arranged marriage?¡± Lin Xiyan asked in surprise, aware of the Jiang family¡¯s top-tier status in Jiangzhou. ¡°It¡¯s just a facade of strength¡­¡± Jiang Che replied, shaking his head. He quickly shifted from his previous despondent state to a more liberated demeanor, as if he hade to terms with his situation. Lin Xiyan fell silent, understanding Jiang Che¡¯s predicament as a fellow scion of a prominent family. She too might one day have to marry someone she didn¡¯t love for her family¡¯s sake. ¡°Do you like my senior sister?¡± Lin Xiyan asked, almost regretting the question as soon as she voiced it. Jiang Che looked at her curiously, sensing that he had sessfully piqued her interest. ¡°She¡¯s always so cold and aloof. Not my type at all,¡± he replied, though his words contradicted his true feelings. Lin Xiyan nodded thoughtfully, knowing her senior sister¡¯s icy demeanor all too well. ¡°Why are you asking all these questions? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re interested in me?¡± Jiang Che teased. ¡°You¡¯re so full of yourself. Why would I like someone like you?¡± Lin Xiyan retorted. While acknowledging Jiang Che¡¯s good looks, she found herself more attracted to men of talent and substance. Her curiosity about Jiang Che stemmed from their previous encounter, where he had stolen her first kiss. Jiang Che smiled, aware that his words had resonated with Lin Xiyan. His mention of an arranged marriage was merely a ruse; the Jiang family was at its peak and had no need for such alliances. Chapter 50 - The Classic Moves of a Veteran Casanova Chapter 50 - The ssic Moves of a Veteran Casanova Chapter 50: The ssic Moves of a Veteran Casanova ¡°Can you reallypose poetry?¡± Lin Xiyuan looked at Jiang Che, her eyes filled with skepticism. ¡°Of course, I can. If you want to see, I can write a poem for you right now,¡± Jiang Che replied with a somewhat shameless smile. He had no actual skill in poetry, but since this worldcked poets like Du Fu and Li Bai, he could easily replicate poems from his memory. ¡°What type of poem would you like?¡± he asked. ¡°Something about love,¡± Lin Xiyuan replied after some thought, harboring her own romantic ideals. ¡°About love?¡± Jiang Che chuckled. It was as if Lin Xiyuan had walked right into his trap. He might struggle with other themes, but writing about love was simple for him. Without further ado, Jiang Che went to a desk nearby, picked up a brush, and started recalling romantic poems he knew. Soon, he began to write: ¡°Delicate clouds create skillful shapes, shooting stars carry sorrow, the Milky Way silently flows far away. A single meeting during the golden autumn dew, surpasses countless others in this human world.¡± ¡°Tenderness like water, a dream of a promised time, hard to look back at the Magpie Bridge. If two hearts are forever in love, whyment about the endlessness of day and night.¡± Jiang Che¡¯s movements were fluid and confident, and the poem flowed effortlessly from his brush. Lin Xiyuan approached to read the poem, surprised by Jiang Che¡¯s unrestrained and bold handwriting. Thest two lines of the poem left her particrly impressed, feeling like they could rival the ssics. As she murmured the lines, Lin Xiyuan was visibly moved. She hadn¡¯t expected such poetic talent from Jiang Che. The poem seemed to reveal a deeply romantic nature, sparking curiosity about him in her heart. ¡°Ding, Lin Xiyuan experiences a significant emotional impact and bes curious about the host, awarding 1000 viin points.¡± ¡°Do you also have someone you love but can¡¯t have?¡± Lin Xiyuan asked Jiang Che, surprised at her own forwardness. ¡°It¡¯s not exactly unrequited love, as I never truly confessed,¡± Jiang Che shrugged, appearing somewhat resigned. ¡°Why not boldly try if you like her?¡± Lin Xiyuan inquired, intrigued by his admission. ¡°Because it¡¯s a rtionship destined to have no future,¡± Jiang Che sighed, shaking his head with a sense of helplessness. ¡°Is it because of your senior sister?¡± Lin Xiyuan looked thoughtful, realizing that Jiang Che was a hopeless romantic. ¡°Sort of. After all, she is technically my fianc¨¦e. I can¡¯t betray her,¡± Jiang Che replied, his face showing a struggle as if reluctant to talk about it. ¡°Can you tell me who this girl is?¡± Lin Xiyuan asked, now fully led astray by Jiang Che¡¯s narrative. ¡°She loves poetry, wine, flowers, and tea. She¡¯s gentle and generous, kind and brave. The most perfect girl in my heart¡­¡± Jiang Che spoke with a touch of mncholy and resignation. ¡°Sadly, we¡¯re destined not to be together in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Likes poetry and songs¡­¡± Lin Xiyan frowned in thought, sensing something off. This guy couldn¡¯t be talking about her, could he? That seemed unlikely; after all, they had only met three times, including the time at Wang Shao¡¯s party. Could there really be such a thing as love at first sight in this world? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said too much. I shouldn¡¯t have. I have some things to attend to, so I¡¯ll be going,¡± said Jiang Che, about to turn and leave, but Lin Xiyan stopped him. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Che turned back, looking puzzled at Lin Xiyan. ¡°Jiang Che¡­ are you talking about me just now?¡± Lin Xiyan asked, trying to calm her racing heart. ¡°Miss Lin, when did I realize you¡¯re so narcissistic?¡± Jiang Che asked teasingly, though he had been making up everything. He needed to wrap up the story neatly. ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Xiyan¡¯s face turned red with anger. This scoundrel, iming not to like her yet had kissed her in front of so many peoplest time! Her reputation was ruined because of him! ¡°Have you forgotten what you did to mest time?¡± Lin Xiyan questioned, visibly annoyed. As she spoke, the expressions of the surrounding wealthy youngdies instantly became animated. Their eyes flitted between Jiang Che and Lin Xiyan, wondering if there was some juicy gossip. ¡°Miss Lin, please don¡¯t make up stories. I haven¡¯t done anything to you,¡± Jiang Che responded. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± Lin Xiyan huffed, returning to her seat to drink sullenly, no longer paying Jiang Che any attention. She felt yed by him. Jiang Che didn¡¯t pursue the matter further, knowing that Lin Xiyan had indeed been momentarily moved. After all, who can clearly define matters of the heart? But he refused to admit anything, keeping Lin Xiyan on the hook. This was his game, a ssic case of leading on withoutmitment. ¡­ ¡°Lin Sister, do you and this young Master Jiang have an enviable past?¡± ¡°Sister Lin, I¡¯m so envious of you. Young Master Jiang is so handsome.¡± After Jiang Che left, several wealthy youngdies began to gossip eagerly. Listening to their bold and enthusiastic words, Lin Xiyan felt a bit embarrassed. What past could she have with that scoundrel? It was nothing more than that forced kissst time¡­ Chapter 51 - The Eternal Ice Mountain Snow Lotus, Art of Disguise Chapter 51 - The Eternal Ice Mountain Snow Lotus, Art of Disguise Chapter 51: The Eternal Ice Mountain Snow Lotus, Art of Disguise ¡°Boss, where did you go just now?¡± Li Chengfeng asked Jiang Che curiously as he returned. ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere special. Who¡¯s this?¡± Jiang Che replied, his attention shifting to a young man standing next to Li Chengfeng. ¡°This is my friend, Zhang Jiayou,¡± Li Chengfeng introduced. ¡°Jiayou, this is my boss, Jiang Che, the young master of the Jiang family.¡± ¡°Pleased to meet you, Young Master Jiang,¡± greeted Zhang Jiayou, his face wearing a sycophantic smile. For the scions of smaller families like his, it was rare to get acquainted with someone from a top-tier family like Jiang Che¡¯s. ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Jiang Che responded with a smile, appearing approachable and down-to-earth. ¡°What were you two talking about?¡± Jiang Che inquired. ¡°Nothing much, just discussing which inte celebrity looks better,¡± Li Chengfeng replied with a lecherous grin. They, the richsecond-generation, enjoyed chasing after the ¡®goddesses¡¯ idolized by ordinary people, finding a sense of fulfillment in this. Jiang Che, however, was slightly skeptical, knowing all too well the deceptive nature of the inte. With filters and makeup off, the inte goddess might turn out to be just an ordinary person. After chatting a bit more with Li Chengfeng, Jiang Che sat down on a sofa, feeling somewhat bored. He always found these kinds of parties uninteresting. Meanwhile, in a room in Jiayin Garden, Ye Chen was meticulously preparing a medicinal concoction sent by Lin Xiyan¡¯s messenger. Uponpletion, as he attempted to get up, a sharp pain from his injuries made him wince. ¡°Jiang Che, I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Ye Chen growled hoarsely, full of hatred for Jiang Che. Although his injuries were inflicted by Shen Qingqiu, he didn¡¯t me her; after all, in his eyes, she could do no wrong. His only wish was to heal quickly and then kill Jiang Che, the despicable viin, to win back his senior sister. He was convinced that by killing Jiang Che, he could gradually melt Shen Qingqiu¡¯s icy exterior with his sincere love. After much struggle, Ye Chen finally managed to pour the brewed medicine into a bowl and drank it down. Although it brought some relief, the healing was frustratingly slow. ¡°This won¡¯t do. At this rate, it¡¯ll take two months to return to my peak condition,¡± Ye Chen muttered, retrieving a small porcin bottle from his person. He took out a snow-white pill ¨C the Heavenly Fragrance Jade Dew Pill given by his master. A rare and highly effective healing medicine, of which his master had crafted only five during his travels across thend. Grudgingly, Ye Chen swallowed the pill and began meditating to harness its healing powers. ¡­ Beside the river in Linjiang, at 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, the wharf finally docked. Jiang Che and Li Chengfeng disembarked from the cruise ship. ¡°I¡¯m heading back if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± Jiang Che said, ncing at his watch and addressing Li Chengfeng. He didn¡¯t want to linger with Li Chengfeng; his little maid was waiting for him at home. ¡°Then you go ahead, boss. I¡¯m heading home too,¡± Li Chengfeng replied, shaking his head. He didn¡¯t have any other ns either. ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Che responded and drove his Bugatti straight to Crouching Dragon Vi. Once there, Jiang Che headed straight for his bedroom upon arriving home. ¡°System, how many viin points do I have left?¡± he asked. ¡°The host currently has 2000 viin points remaining.¡± ¡°Give me two primary lucky draws!¡± ¡°Ding, the lucky draw is in progress¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions, host. You¡¯ve acquired the skill ¨C God-level Disguise Technique.¡± ¡°Congrattions, host. You¡¯ve acquired a 10,000-year-old Ice Mountain Snow Lotus ¡Á1.¡± ¡°A 10,000-year-old Ice Mountain Snow Lotus!¡± Jiang Che¡¯s face lit up with excitement at the rewards he received. He felt incredibly lucky; he had previously seen the price of the Ice Mountain Snow Lotus in the system store. One lotus was exchangeable for 10,000 viin points, and he had just managed to draw one. His excitement was palpable. Moreover, he remembered that Shen Qingqiu had a hidden illness that would re up after a while. When it did, Ye Chen, her so-called junior brother known as the ¡®Little Medical Immortal¡¯ from the capital, woulde to Linjiang City to treat her condition. Shen Qingqiu had suffered a mishap while practicing martial arts in her youth, causing a recurrent hidden illness. Whenever it red up, she would be in unbearable pain, emitting a coldness so intense that anyone near her would get frostbitten. To cure her illnesspletely, his newly acquired 10,000-year-old Ice Mountain Snow Lotus was indispensable. ¡°Disguise Technique¡­¡± Looking at the other reward from the system, Jiang Che¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile, his mind already filled with various unscrupulous ideas¡­ Chapter 52 - Ye Chen visit Gu Yunqi Chapter 52 - Ye Chen visit Gu Yunqi Chapter 52: Ye Chen visit Gu Yunqi Three dayster, at a caf¨¦ near Ji¨¡x¨©n Garden, Ye Chen and Lin Xiyan sat facing each other. ¡°You¡¯ve recovered so quickly?¡± Lin Xiyan asked, somewhat stunned, looking at Ye Chen sitting opposite her. She couldn¡¯t detect the faintness in him anymore. Although he hadn¡¯t fully regained his strength, he seemed mostly restored. Did he possess some special constitution? It had only been three days, and Ye Chen had seemingly been resurrected from near death. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Heavenly Fragrance Jade Dew Pill master gave me,¡± Ye Chen said with a wry smile, not hiding anything. Lin Xiyan was smart; even if he didn¡¯t say it, she would have guessed it soon enough. ¡°Master is really partial¡­¡± Lin Xiyan mused with a hint of jealousy in her voice. All seven sisters had joined the sect earlier than Ye Chen, but in the end, the master gave the Heavenly Fragrance Jade Dew Pill to Ye Chen. They hadn¡¯t even seen it. She knew of the miraculous healing effects of the pill, no wonder Ye Chen recovered so quickly. ¡°So, are you here to give me the form for the Beauty Pill?¡± Lin Xiyan asked with anticipation. ¡°Um¡­¡± Ye Chen nodded. Despite reluctance in his heart, he pulled out an ancient form and handed it to Lin Xiyan. After all, he had promised her and couldn¡¯t go back on his word. Lin Xiyan¡¯s hands trembled as she held the form, her heart pounding with excitement. With the form for the Beauty Pill, her Lin family might ascend to the top echelons of Ji¨¡ng city. She didn¡¯t doubt whether Ye Chen would give her a fake form; despite their average rtionship, she was his senior sister, and she believed he wouldn¡¯t deceive her. ¡°In three days, it will be my grandfather¡¯s 70th birthday. I know you want to make a name for yourself, and I will help you make connections then,¡± Lin Xiyan said, deeply inhaling and trying to calm her excitement. She had principles; the value of the Beauty Pill form in her hands far exceeded the three billion she gave Ye Chen. Since he wanted to make a ssh in the upper circles of Ji¨¡ng city, she might as well help him out. ¡°Then, thank you, senior sister,¡± Ye Chen finally smiled, relieved. He was worried about not having someone to introduce him to that circle, and now Lin Xiyan was voluntarily offering help. Havingpletely offended Shen Qingqiu, he really didn¡¯t know how to contact these elites. Now, Ye Chen felt much more bnced; after all, the Beauty Pill wouldn¡¯t be much useful in his hands. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave first if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± Lin Xiyan smiled and then stood up to leave in her domestic sedan. Her priority was to discuss the production of the Beauty Pill with her father. Watching Lin Xiyan drive away, Ye Chen began to ponder. As far as he knew, except for his second and fifth senior sisters, the others were all in Ji¨¡ng city. To establish himself quickly in Ji¨¡ng city, he certainly needed the help of a few senior sisters. Though their family backgrounds were not as prominent as the eldest sister¡¯s, they were more than capable of helping him rise. ¡°With only three days left until Elder Lin¡¯s grand celebration, I should visit my third senior sister first¡­¡± Ye Chen pondered for a moment and then headed towards the exit. His sixth senior sister, an icy character, was likely with Shen Qingqiu, as they shared a simr cold demeanor and got along well, especially considering that the former was an orphan. As for his seventh senior sister¡­ Just the thought of the white-haired lolita made Ye Chen¡¯s heart skip a beat. She might look deceivingly young and cute, with her petite stature of only 1.5 meters, but she was notoriously crafty and merciless when it came to pranks. Moreover, Ye Chen had heard that his third senior sister, Gu Yunqi, wielded considerable influence in the underground world of Linjiang City. If Gu Yunqi was willing to help him, it would be the fastest way for his rise to power. He was determined to dominate both the legitimate and underground sectors. ¡°One day¡­ I will stand at the pinnacle of this city!¡± Ye Chen vowed as he stepped out of the caf¨¦, gazing at the surrounding skyscrapers. In the vast city of Linjiang, he had no ce to call his own. He must seed, if not for anything else, then for himself. ¡°Mr, I¡¯m heading to the Blue¡¯s Bar,¡± Ye Chen hailed a taxi and directed it towards his destination. Arriving outside the Blue¡¯s Bar, Ye Chen paid the taxi fare and got out. He had learned from Lin Xiyan that his third senior sister often spent her time drinking in her bar. ¡°Sorry, sir, our bar is not open during the day,¡± the security guard at the entrance politely stopped Ye Chen, looking at him as if he were a fool. Doesn¡¯t he know bars don¡¯t operate during the day? What was he doing at a bar in broad daylight? ¡°I¡¯m not here to drink. I¡¯m looking for your boss, Gu Yunqi,¡± Ye Chen replied with a smile, not offended by the guard¡¯s actions. Having been humbled by past experiences, he now respected basic human decency. ¡°And what do you need our boss for?¡± the guard asked suspiciously, knowing that if the boss had an appointment, they would usually be informed in advance. Moreover, Gu Yunqi had a slight aversion to men, so most visitors were women. Those who fancied themselves as charming and tried to approach her usually ended up ¡®disappearing¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m her junior brother. Please let her know I¡¯m here. She¡¯ll see me,¡± Ye Chen assured. ¡°Alright, wait here then,¡± the guard hesitated but decided to inform her, aware of Gu Yunqi¡¯s unpredictable nature. If this guy really was her junior brother and he didn¡¯t let him in, he¡¯d be in trouble. He also knew about Gu Yunqi¡¯s history of apprenticeship and that she had only recently taken over the family business. Chapter 53 - How Dare You Think That? Chapter 53 - How Dare You Think That? Chapter 53: How Dare You Think That? In the supreme private room on the second floor of the Blue¡¯s Bar, Gu Yunqiy on a sofa, sipping wine. Dressed in a cheongsam and with her feet d in ck stockings swaying in mid-air, her cheeks flushed with the intoxication of too much wine, she hummed a nursery rhyme, lost in her own world. The knock on the door interrupted her thoughts. Gu Yunqi frowned, climbed off the sofa, and slipped into the high heels tossed aside. ¡°Come in,¡± she said, allowing entry. The guard entered cautiously, keeping his head low and not daring to look up. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Yunqi askedzily, setting her wine ss on the coffee table, her voice sultry and soft. ¡°There¡¯s someone iming to be your junior brother wanting to see you.¡± ¡°Oh? My junior brother?¡± Gu Yunqi raised an eyebrow yfully. ¡°Yes, he appears to be around twenty years old¡­¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call him.¡± The guard, relieved, quickly exited the room, wiping the sweat from his forehead. Gu Yunqi¡¯s presence was overwhelmingly intimidating. Back at the entrance, the guard respectfully informed Ye Chen, ¡°Sir, our boss invites you in. She¡¯s in the number nine private room on the second floor.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Chen replied with a smile and made his way upstairs to the private room. Knocking on the door of room nine, Ye Chen entered upon Gu Yunqi¡¯s permission. ¡°Senior sister¡­¡± he greeted, slightly taken aback. Gu Yunqi looked different from his memories of her in the mountains. Her hair was styled in wavy curls, and her face was lightly made up, less innocent and more enchanting. ¡°When did youe down from the mountain?¡± Gu Yunqi asked curiously, indicating that Ye Chen must have reached the Innate realm, as per their sect¡¯s unspoken rule that only disciples who attained the Innate realm could leave the mountain. The world was far moreplex than it seemed; higher cultivation meant greater survival chances. ¡°About ten days ago¡­¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me instead of your senior sister?¡± Gu Yunqi queried, aware of Ye Chen¡¯s special feelings for Shen Qingqiu that everyone but Shen Qingqiu herself knew. Shen Qingqiu, always engrossed in her training, never noticed Ye Chen¡¯s affections, and their sect strictly prohibited such rtionships, so Ye Chen had never confessed his feelings. ¡°This is aplicated matter,¡± Ye Chen said with a bitter smile, deciding not to disclose how he was beaten by his senior sister. ¡°I need your help with something, senior sister.¡± ¡°What do you need?¡± Gu Yunqi asked, sipping her wine. Despite not being close to Ye Chen, she was willing to hear him out as his senior sister. ¡°Do you know Jiang Che?¡± Ye Chen inquired, taking a deep breath. ¡°The young master of the Jiang family? Of course, I¡¯ve heard of him. What about him?¡± Gu Yunqi was puzzled, not understanding why Ye Chen suddenly brought up Jiang Che. ¡°I¡¯ve had some conflicts with him¡­ I want you to help me deal with him,¡± Ye Chen said, his eyes flickering with an intense hatred towards Jiang Che. ¡°What did you say?¡± Gu Yunqi was shocked, nearly unable to believe her ears. ¡°You want to take on Jiang Che?¡± Ye Chen confirmed, ¡°Yes, I want to take down Jiang Che and the entire Jiang family!¡± His eyes were filled with a fierce resolve, indicating deep-seated animosity. ¡°Do you have a personal vendetta against him?¡± Gu Yunqi furrowed her brows, sensing the undeniable murderous intent in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Ye Chen nodded but didn¡¯t borate further, knowing Gu Yunqi wouldn¡¯t help him if she knew Jiang Che was his senior sister¡¯s fianc¨¦. ¡°Do you even realize what kind of power the Jiang family holds?¡± Gu Yunqi asked with a hint of self-mockery. She would have liked to eliminate Jiang Che herself but was restrained by her responsibilities towards her family. ¡°The Jiang family is just one of the four major families in Linjiang City, right? Do they have some other background?¡± Ye Chen asked, confused, not aware of any other rumors. ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think,¡± Gu Yunqi shook her head. ¡°The Jiang family has a significant influence in the entire Jiangzhou region. You can¡¯t afford to provoke them, just give up.¡± She bluntly discouraged Ye Chen, not to undermine his confidence but because his n was utterly unrealistic. She herself had never even considered retaliating against Jiang Che. Chapter 54 - The Cunning Jiang Che Chapter 54 - The Cunning Jiang Che Chapter 54: The Cunning Jiang Che ¡°In the entire Jiangzhou region, they have a notable background?¡± Ye Chen was genuinely baffled, never having heard such information before. ¡°You¡¯d better stay away from him; he¡¯s beyond your reach,¡± Gu Yunqi advised. ¡°I also have some unresolved issues with him, but I can¡¯t act against him. Otherwise, it would spell disaster for the Gu family. I can¡¯t help you with this matter¡­¡± Gu Yunqi shook her head, bluntly refusing Ye Chen¡¯s request. Ye Chen sighed deeply, understanding her position. With an entire family behind her, openly confronting Jiang Che would invite inevitable retribution from the Jiang family. From another perspective, Ye Chen realized he would have made the same decision since Gu Yunqi was not alone like him. ¡°I have another request, senior sister,¡± Ye Chen said. ¡°Tell me. As long as it¡¯s not against Jiang Che, I¡¯m open to it.¡± ¡°I want you to help me investigate the truth behind the extermination of my Ye family,¡± Ye Chen requested, his face filled with anger and barely suppressed rage. This matter was a thorn in his heart. Despite his efforts, he had gained no leads. Gu Yunqi, being the queen of Linjiang City¡¯s underground world, might uncover some clues. ¡°I can help you with that,¡± Gu Yunqi agreed without hesitation, aware of the vengeance burdening Ye Chen. ¡°Thank you, senior sister. I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± Ye Chen said, trying topose himself. He needed to prepare for the uing celebration of Elder Lin¡¯s 70th birthday, where he intended to make a grand entrance. Gu Yunqi watched Ye Chen leave the private room and theny back on the sofa to continue drinking, humming a nursery rhyme to herself. ¡­ At the Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Chey beside the swimming pool under the sun, feeling somewhat bored. He had instructed his men to closely monitor Ye Chen, awaiting updates from his bodyguards. ¡°Young master, there¡¯s news¡­¡± Ah Long approached Jiang Che respectfully. ¡°Go on¡­¡± ¡°Ye Chen has somehow fully recovered from his injuries. He met with Lin Xiyan and Gu Yunqi today.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Jiang Che was surprised, having thought Ye Chen would need at least ten days to recover. It had only been three days, and Ye Chen was already up and about. ¡°Were we discovered?¡± ¡°No, our men are ex-military with strong counter-surveince skills. Ye Chen didn¡¯t notice them.¡± ¡°Good. Continue the surveince. Tell the six brothers monitoring Ye Chen that their sries are raised to thirty thousand a month!¡± ¡°Thank you, young master!¡± Ah Long expressed his gratitude, genuinely happy for his colleagues. Indeed, working for Jiang Che had its rewards. ¡°Alright, you can go,¡± Jiang Che dismissed Ah Long, who respectfully left. Jiang Che continued to lie in the sun, contemting his next move. ¡°So, Ye Chen is up to something bigtely.¡± After Ah Long left, Jiang Che squinted, recalling the plot in his mind. ording to the storyline, the uing birthday celebration of Lin Xiyin¡¯s grandfather was the turning point for Ye Chen¡¯s rise. It was during this event that Ye Chen gained significant attention, making connections with various influential figures, rapidly ascending to the pinnacle of Linjiang City¡¯s hierarchy. ¡°And it¡¯s at this time that Ye Chen gifts the Beautifying Pill to Lin Xiyin, using the opportunity to curry favor,¡± Jiang Che mused. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the form for the Beautifying Pill includes a herb called ¡®Winter Ling Grass.¡¯ ¡° ¡°This rare herb, a crucialponent in many high-end skincare products, grows only in the bitterly cold northern regions. And, coincidentally, the Jiang family cultivates it, reaping substantial profits annually.¡± ¡°If the Lin family ns to mass-produce the Beautifying Pill, they will inevitably seek a partnership with us. This is an excellent opportunity for me to intervene¡­¡± With a cunning smile, Jiang Che pondered his next move. He wanted to oblige Ye Chen¡¯s intention to win favor, but with a twist. ¡°System, do you have something that can sabotage the efficacy of a herb without being detected?¡± ¡°Searching as per the host¡¯s request¡­¡± The system responded, and a faint blue screen appeared in front of Jiang Che, visible only to him. Sky Poison Liquid: Destroys the efficacy of nts and herbs without altering their appearance. Price: 1000 viin points per bottle. Noticing the Sky Poison Liquid¡¯s description, Jiang Che¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed tailor-made for his needs and was surprisingly affordable. ¡°System, I¡¯d like to make a purchase¡­¡± After spending a thousand viin points, Jiang Che held a bottle containing about 500ml of green liquid. ¡°Only this much?¡± Jiang Che was initially disappointed, considering the small quantity. With Lin Xiyin nning to produce the Beautifying Pill on arge scale, this amount seemed insufficient. ¡°A gentle reminder, host. You can dilute the Sky Poison Liquid with water and spray it on the herbs for the same effect.¡± ¡°Now that makes things easier.¡± With the system¡¯s rification, Jiang Che wasted no time and called his mother, Su Shanshan. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up, son?¡± Susan¡¯s sweet voice answered promptly. ¡°Mom, do we still have Winter Ling Grass in Linjiang City?¡± ¡°Yes, we cultivate it in the cold storage at our east city factory. Why do you ask?¡± ¡°No reason. The Lin family might buy some Winter Ling Grass from us soon. Just sell them what we have in cold storage.¡± ¡°Alright, got it,¡± Su Shanshan agreed without question, not probing into Jiang Che¡¯s motives. Her beloved son¡¯s wishes were hermand. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. Remember to visit home when you have time.¡± After ending the call, Su Shanshan returned to her busy day. Jiang Che, with his n set in motion,y back by the pool, basking in the sun and the satisfaction of his impending scheme. Chapter 55 - Isn’t It Reasonable for a Villain to Threaten Others? Chapter 55 - Isn¡¯t It Reasonable for a Viin to Threaten Others? Chapter 55: Isn¡¯t It Reasonable for a Viin to Threaten Others? After hanging up the phone, Jiang Che, apanied by Ah Long, headed straight to the cold storage in the eastern part of the city. An hourter, they arrived. The security guard, recognizing the young master¡¯s car, allowed them entry without question. ¡°What are we doing here, young master?¡± Ah Long asked, puzzled. ¡°You¡¯ll see soon enough. Get a water hose first,¡± Jiang Che replied with a mysterious smile. ¡°Alright.¡± Without further questioning, Ah Long fetched a hose and followed Jiang Che into the cold storage. Given the harsh requirements for Winter Ling Grass growth and the summer heat, the storage was maintained at a bone-chilling negative twenty degrees Celsius. Jiang Che immediately felt a piercing cold upon entering and quickly circted his internal energy to ward off the chill. ¡°Young master, the temperature here is too low; the hose is frozen,¡± Ah Long reported, smiling wryly. ¡°Use your head. Can¡¯t you use your internal energy to melt the ice in the hose?¡± Jiang Che looked at Ah Long, somewhat exasperated by hisck of initiative. Embarrassed, Ah Long turned red and scolded himself for his stupidity. He then went to the hose and used his internal energy to thaw the ice within. ¡°Young master¡­ We have water now. What should we do next?¡± ¡°Just start watering the Winter Ling Grass with the hose,¡± Jiang Che instructed. Ah Long didn¡¯t hesitate and began to water the grass. Meanwhile, Jiang Che took out the Sky Poison Liquid from his system space, poured it into the air, and skillfully mixed it with the water using his internal energy before applying it to the Winter Ling Grass. ¡°Heh, mission aplished¡­ Ye Chen, you better appreciate this gift!¡± Jiang Che chuckled sinisterly. He hadn¡¯t poisoned all the Winter Ling Grass, as Lin Xiyin would undoubtedly need some unadulterated grass for initial tests and wouldn¡¯t mass-produce the Beautifying Pills without confirming their efficacy. Keeping some grass untouched, he nned to collude with insiders from the Lin Corporation, ensuring that the poisoned grass would end up in the final product. Even if Ye Chen had a hundred mouths, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin his way out of this! Jiang Che had already confirmed with the system: without the efficacy of Winter Ling Grass, the Beautifying Pills would be utterly ineffective. ¡­ In the Lin family¡¯s living room, Lin Xiyin sat across from the family patriarch, Lin Zhentian. ¡°Is this Beautifying Pill really as miraculous as you say?¡± Lin Zhentian asked skeptically, his brows furrowed as he recalled Lin Xiyin¡¯s description of the pill¡¯s effects. He found it hard to believe such a miraculous medicine could exist. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s all true,¡± Lin Xiyin patiently exined. ¡°Dad, haven¡¯t you noticed how much smoother my skin ispared to others?¡± Lin Zhentian observed his daughter for a moment and nodded in agreement. As the head of the Lin family, he had seen many high-profiledies, but few had skin as delicate as his daughter¡¯s. ¡°This is because I¡¯ve been taking the Beautifying Pill since my time at the sect, which is why my skin is so good,¡± Lin Xiyin exined with a smile. Convinced by her words, Lin Zhentian, who had been managing a cosmetics business for years, began to see potential. If the Beautifying Pill was as effective as Lin Xiyin imed, it could be a global sensation. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try. If it doesn¡¯t work, we won¡¯t produce it. It¡¯s not like we have anything to lose,¡± he decided. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll go to the Jiang family this afternoon to buy some Winter Ling Grass and test the effects,¡± Lin Zhentian said, making ns to move forward. ¡­ Meanwhile, Jiang Che, havingpleted his task at the cold storage, was heading towards a luxurious residential area in the city center with Ah Long. Sky Garden District, 8 PM. Lin Jiahao, after a long day at Lin Corporation, returned home. As he parked his car and walked to his apartment building, he was suddenly pulled into a Maybach by a man in ck. ¡°Don¡¯t scream, or I¡¯ll shoot you!¡± Ah Long threatened, pressing a gun against Lin Jiahao¡¯s forehead. Terrified, Lin Jiahao swallowed hard and nervouslyplied. ¡°Ah Long, put the gun away. Let¡¯s not scare our guest,¡± Jiang Che casually ordered from the passenger seat, puffing out a ring of smoke. Ah Long reluctantly put the gun away but kept a vignt eye on Lin Jiahao, ready to react at any sign of trouble. ¡°May I ask¡­ who are you?¡± Lin Jiahao stammered, his forehead dripping with sweat and his legs trembling in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Let me introduce myself first. I am Jiang Che, the young master of the Jiang family,¡± Jiang Che turned around to face Lin Jiahao, smiling amiably. However, to Lin Jiahao, this smile seemed menacing. Chapter 56 - Lin Jiahao’s Compromise Chapter 56 - Lin Jiahao¡¯s Compromise Chapter 56: Lin Jiahao¡¯s Compromise ¡°You¡¯re the director in charge of supervising the production quality of cosmetics at Lin¡¯s Corporation, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ May I ask what business Young Master Jiang has with me?¡± Lin Jiahao asked nervously, clueless as to why the significant Jiang Che would suddenly seek him out. He couldn¡¯t recall any grudge or connection with Jiang Che. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just need a little favor from you.¡± ¡°How can I assist Young Master Jiang?¡± Lin Jiahao asked, puzzled. He was just a modest production director; impressive to ordinary folks but nothingpared to Jiang Che. ¡°Your Lin¡¯s Corporation will soon be purchasing a batch of Winter Ling Grass from our Jiang Corporation to produce a cosmetic product called ¡®Beauty Pill¡¯. However, I¡¯ve tampered with that batch of Winter Ling Grass. It¡¯s lost its medicinal effect.¡± ¡°If mass-produced, the oue will be mere duds. Before Lin¡¯s Corporation starts production, there will undoubtedly be a quality check. You just need to use these altered herbs to pass the inspection.¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s n, Lin Jiahao was utterly dumbfounded. He understood Jiang Che¡¯s intention ¨C to use him to severely swindle Lin¡¯s Corporation. He had been a diligent employee at Lin¡¯s Corporation for over a decade, climbing to his current position. If he did this and got caught, prison would be the least of his worries. There¡¯s a chance he might even be hunted down by the Lin family. ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush to refuse. Upon sessfulpletion, I¡¯ll pay you ten million. You could take the money and start anew in another city. Otherwise, if you don¡¯t agree, there¡¯s no need for you to continue living in this world.¡± Jiang Che finished and nced at Ah Long. Ah Long got the hint and pulled out his gun, pressing it against Lin Jiahao¡¯s forehead. Jiang Che had no time to waste with this man. Using both threat and temptation, he was confident Lin Jiahao would agree. Based on his investigation, Lin Jiahao, being an old member of Lin¡¯s Corporation, wouldn¡¯t agree easily. But in the face of death, so-called loyalty besughable. With the gun to his head, Lin Jiahao¡¯s face turned pale, his forehead beaded with sweat. He was torn, weighing his years at Lin¡¯s Corporation against his own life. ¡°You have one minute to decide¡­¡± Jiang Che turned away, certain of Lin Jiahao¡¯spliance, as human nature is inherently self-preserving. Frantically weighing his options, Lin Jiahao knew he had to make a decision. Otherwise, Jiang Che would kill him here, and no one would notice. Ordinary people can never outfight capitalists. ¡°I¡­ I agree,¡± Lin Jiahao finally capitted. Lin Jiahao, pale-faced, slumped in his seat, drained of all energy after agreeing to Jiang Che¡¯s n. He didn¡¯t want to betray Lin¡¯s Corporation, which had nurtured him for over a decade, but he felt he had no choice. ¡°You¡¯ll be grateful for today¡¯s decision,¡± Jiang Che assured with a smile. He handed over Winter Ling Grass stored in a refrigerated box to Lin Jiahao. ¡°Use these herbs when Lin Xiyan tests the Beauty Pill at your factory. Once mass production begins and Lin Xiyan discovers the pills are ineffective, me it all on Ye Chen.¡± Jiang Che handed a photo of Ye Chen to Lin Jiahao. Lin Jiahao understood Jiang Che¡¯s intention to frame Ye Chen. By iming that Ye Chen had threatened him, Lin Xiyan would never suspect Jiang Che. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lin Xiyan tends to believe such usations easily. Just insist it was Ye Chen, and she won¡¯t trouble you. Once the task is done, I¡¯ll give you ten million and arrange a flight abroad for you, so you won¡¯t fear Ye Chen¡¯s retaliation.¡± ¡°I hope you keep your word,¡± Lin Jiahao said after a long silence. He knew refusing Jiang Che meant death, as Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t leave a loose end like him alive. ¡°You better not try any tricks, or your family will suffer too. Don¡¯t doubt my words. I mean them,¡± Jiang Che warned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Jiang, I know what to do,¡± Lin Jiahao replied bitterly, too afraid to betray Jiang Che and risk his family¡¯s safety. Convinced of Lin Jiahao¡¯spliance, Jiang Che let him leave. After Lin Jiahao¡¯s departure, Ah Long questioned why they didn¡¯t simply kill Ye Chen instead of going through such an borate scheme to defame him. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand. Drive us home,¡± Jiang Che replied without further exnation, already plotting how to disgrace Ye Chen at Lin¡¯s grandfather¡¯s uing birthday celebration. Ah Long, still puzzled,plied and drove back to Crouching Dragon Vi. Chapter 57 - The Miraculous Effect of the Beauty Pill Chapter 57 - The Miraculous Effect of the Beauty Pill Chapter 57: The Miraculous Effect of the Beauty Pill Elsewhere, Lin Zhentian first purchased a small batch of Winter Ling Grass from Jiang Corporation, then prepared other herbs needed for the Beauty Pill and brought Lin Xiyan to their own cosmetics production factory. Knowing that their chairman wasing, the factory¡¯s leaders were already waiting early at the entrance, including Lin Jiahao. ¡°Let¡¯s first see how effective this Beauty Pill is, then decide whether to produce it in bulk,¡± Lin Zhentian said, entering the office with Lin Xiyan and a group of factory leaders, sharing his thoughts with them. ¡°If the Beauty Pill is really that magical, then Lin Corporation will really hit the jackpot!¡± ¡°The stock market will skyrocket too,¡± The crowd was visibly moved by Lin Zhentian¡¯s words. They all had stakes in the cosmetics factory, and if the Beauty Pill truly was that miraculous, their worth would skyrocket. A lively discussion ensued among those present, except Lin Jiahao, who silently sipped water. ¡°However, the cost of producing the Beauty Pill is high, so if we decide to mass-produce, the quality must be impable,¡± Lin Zhentian continued, turning to Lin Jiahao, ¡°This task is yours¡­¡± ¡°Chairman, rest assured, I will strictly monitor the quality to prevent any defective products from entering the market,¡± Lin Jiahao assured. ¡°I have brought all the forms for the Beauty Pill; now go and let the relevant technicians produce some to see the effect,¡± Lin Zhentian instructed. ¡°Understood, Chairman,¡± Lin Jiahao acknowledged, proceeding to instruct the technicians using the method Lin Xiyan mentioned. ¡°How much should we price each Beauty Pill?¡± Lin Zhentian then asked the gathered shareholders, already having an answer in mind but still wanting their suggestions. ¡°One shareholder suggested, ¡°I think it should be priced at 2500 yuan each. We can initially have some popr celebrities endorse it, then raise the price once people are aware of the Beauty Pill¡¯s effectiveness, and limit the production to create a demand.¡± Lin Zhentian nodded in agreement with this idea. This strategy would multiply Lin Corporation¡¯s earnings. As such, Lin Zhentian and Lin Xiyan discussed the Beauty Pill¡¯s rted affairs with the shareholders in the office. Meanwhile, Lin Jiahao, using the Winter Ling Grass provided by Jiang Che, had the technicians start producing the Beauty Pill ording to the form. These technicians were industry elites hired by Lin Corporation, known for their efficiency. ¡­ Two hourster, Lin Jiahao returned to the office with the newly made Beauty Pills. ¡°Is this the Beauty Pill?¡± Lin Zhentian curiously asked, looking at the lychee-sized, golden pills in Lin Jiahao¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes, this is the Beauty Pill. Dad, we can find a few people to test its effectiveness,¡± Lin Xiyan said with a smile. She immediately called in several female employees. Handing them the Beauty Pills, Lin Xiyan exined, ¡°These are called Beauty Pills. They have miraculous effects in beautifying the skin and removing e and spots. I¡¯ve brought you here to try them for free.¡± Although Lin Xiyan spoke diplomatically, the employees weren¡¯t naive. They understood the implied meaning of being test subjects. They knew well enough that theirpany hadn¡¯t produced Beauty Pills before. The women hesitated, unsure about trying the pills, concerned about potential side effects. Lin Xiyan reassured them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with so many of us here, we wouldn¡¯t risk harming you.¡± After some hesitation, the employees swallowed the pills, trusting that the presence of the chairman meant they wouldn¡¯t be harmed. ¡°You can go wash your faces now,¡± Lin Xiyan suggested, noticing an immediate effect. ck, sticky substances began to emerge from their skin soon after taking the pills. The employees nced at each other, noticing the changes, and quickly left to wash their faces. ¡­ ¡°Amazing¡­¡± Lin Zhentian expressed his shock as the women returned. Their skin had be much fairer, transforming from ¡®ugly ducklings¡¯ into ¡®swans.¡¯ Even their e had disappeared. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t deceive you, did I? The Beauty Pill is truly miraculous,¡± Lin Xiyan proudly stated. ¡°Hahaha, worthy of being my daughter, Lin Zhentian!¡± heughed heartily. ¡°With this Beauty Pill, our Lin family¡¯s rise to the top echelons of Linjiang City is just a matter of time!¡± The meeting room was filled with joy andughter, except for Lin Jiahao, who sat silently with a furrowed brow. Chapter 58 - Junior Sisters Chapter 58 - Junior Sisters Chapter 58: Junior Sisters Three dayster, at 8:00 PM, as the evening lights began to brighten the city, Jiang Che drove his Bugatti straight to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s vi area. It was Lin Lao¡¯s birthday celebration tonight, and he was to apany Shen Qingqiu to the event. Not long after Jiang Che arrived at Shen Qingqiu¡¯s vi, she emerged from the house. ¡°Brother Xiao Che, you¡¯re here¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Che, her usually cold demeanor brightened with a smile. Dressed in a pristine white floral dress, she looked like a proud swan. ¡°We should get going, it¡¯s gettingte,¡± Jiang Che suggested, ncing at his watch with a smile. He then led Shen Qingqiu towards the Lin residence. ¡­ The Lin family estate was brightly lit and bustling with activity. The event was graced by notable figures usually seen only in newspapers ¨C industry elites, genteeldies, unruly heirs, and jovial middle-aged men engaged in business talks. Upon Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu¡¯s arrival, they immediately attracted attention. Known as Linjiang¡¯s top bachelor and beauty President, their appearance together was a surprise to many, as only a few were aware of their rtionship. This was Jiang Che¡¯s first time bringing Shen Qingqiu to such an event, sending a message that she was no longer avable. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Young Master Jiang and President Shen¡­¡± ¡°I never expected Young Master Jiang and President Shen to end up together. You two are truly a match made in heaven¡­¡± ¡°A golden couple indeed.¡± They were quickly surrounded by a group offering ttery, and Jiang Che amiably engaged in conversation with them. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on my junior sister,¡± Shen Qingqiu excused herself, not fond of such superficial interactions. As she left, one of the young heirs, looking up to Jiang Che, asked in awe, ¡°There¡¯s a rumor that President Shen has no interest in men. How did you manage to win her over?¡± ¡°It¡¯s something that can be understood, but not described,¡± Jiang Che replied, shaking his head. His rtionship with Shen Qingqiu had developed naturally over time, a process so smooth and uneventful that even he found it somewhat baffling. ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re here!¡± Lin Xiyin, busy instructing servants in tidying up the dining utensils in the Lin family¡¯s hall, beamed as she saw Shen Qingqiu approaching. She eagerly ran over. ¡°Mhm.¡± Shen Qingqiu responded with a brief nod, maintaining her usual icy demeanor. Lin Xiyin wasn¡¯t offended by Shen Qingqiu¡¯s coldness; she was well aware of her personality. ¡°Isn¡¯t our sixth junior sistering?¡± Lin Xiyin looked past Shen Qingqiu, searching for their other junior sister but found no sign of her. She expressed slight disappointment. ¡°I told her, but she doesn¡¯t want toe,¡± replied Shen Qingqiu, shaking her head. ¡°You know her temperament.¡± Lin Xiyin understood and didn¡¯t press the matter. ¡°Third senior sister and our little junior sister are already here, in that corner. I¡¯ll take you to them,¡± she offered warmly, gently grabbing Shen Qingqiu¡¯s hand and leading her towards a corner of the room. ¡­ In a corner of the Lin family living room, Gu Yunqi and Jiang Yun¡¯er were engaged in a conversation. Upon noticing Shen Qingqiu¡¯s arrival, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. She joyfully jumped from her chair and flung herself at Shen Qingqiu, hugging her tightly. Despite her small stature, she managed to wrap her arms around Shen Qingqiu¡¯s neck, appearing somewhatical. ¡°Wah wah wah~¡± ¡°Senior Sister, I missed you so much. You haven¡¯te to see me for such a long time,¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er whined childishly, her voice tinged with feigned tears. Despite her words, her eyes were dry, filled more with mischief than sadness. ¡°Get down,¡± Shen Qingqiu ordered coolly, a frown forming on her face. She knew all too well her junior sister¡¯s yful nature. ¡°No~ I really like Senior Sister,¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er protested, shaking her head and nuzzling against Shen Qingqiu. Lin Xiyin and Gu Yunqi couldn¡¯t help but smile at the scene. Only Jiang Yun¡¯er dared to jest with the normally aloof Shen Qingqiu like this. They knew Shen Qingqiumanded considerable respect among her junior sisters. ¡°If you don¡¯t get down now, I¡¯ll have to discipline you ording to our sect¡¯s rules,¡± Shen Qingqiu said, her voiceced with a coldugh. This threat seemed to have the desired effect on her junior. ¡°Ah¡­ Senior Sister is so fierce. No wonder no one likes Senior Sister,¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er grumbled as she reluctantly climbed down from Shen Qingqiu, clearly not happy about the situation. She wasn¡¯t eager to experience the sect¡¯s discipline again, recalling the pain it had caused her in the past. Chapter 59 - Feed Me Chapter 59 - Feed Me Chapter 59: Feed Me ¡°¡®What did you say?¡¯¡± Shen Qingqiu nced at Jiang Yun¡¯er, her look alone sending a chill down Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s spine. ¡°Hehehe¡­ Nothing, I was just saying how beautiful you are, Senior Sister,¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er replied, somewhat sheepishly. ¡°Alright, stop it now.¡± ¡°Senior Sister, Third Senior Sister, Little Junior Sister, you rest here for a while. I¡¯ll go and attend to the guests,¡± Lin Xiyan said with a smile, flicking Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s forehead. ¡°So disrespectful¡­¡± ¡°Humph humph¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er hummed twice in dissatisfaction, but she didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s your cultivation level now?¡± Gu Yunqi approached Shen Qingqiu, curious. ¡°Still in the initial stage of Transformation. I¡¯ve been so busy handlingpany affairs recently that I¡¯ve had no time to cultivate,¡± Shen Qingqiu replied with a shake of her head, expressing her regret. If she could choose, she wouldn¡¯t want to be the president of Shen Corporation; she¡¯d rather stay home and cultivate with her sixth junior sister every day. Gu Yunqi nodded thoughtfully, understanding Shen Qingqiu¡¯s predicament. ¡­ Upon finishing with the crowd of tterers, Jiang Che went into the living room to look for Shen Qingqiu. After a quick scan of the room, he found her in a corner on a sofa, sitting with Gu Yunqi and a young girl who looked about thirteen or fourteen years old. ¡°You¡¯re back¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Che approaching, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s face brightened, and she quickly went to meet him. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve dealt with them¡­¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, then turned to Gu Yunqi and the young girl. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡± ¡°This is my third junior sister; you can call her Gu Yunqi. And this is my little junior sister; call her Jiang Yun¡¯er.¡± ¡°This gentleman is my fianc¨¦, and your brother-inw,¡± Shen Qingqiu introduced, ncing back at the two. Upon hearing Shen Qingqiu¡¯s introduction, both Gu Yunqi and Jiang Yun¡¯er were stunned. Gu Yunqi, in particr, waspletely taken aback. The man before her was none other than Jiang Che, the same person who had threatened her not long ago. And now he was her senior sister¡¯s fianc¨¦? Gu Yunqi found it hard toprehend. She knew any of her sisters dating wouldn¡¯t be surprising, but Shen Qingqiu having a boyfriend was a shock. Given Shen Qingqiu¡¯s personality and their mutual vow of remaining single, this turn of events was unexpected. ¡°Miss Gu, we meet again¡­¡± Jiang Che looked at Gu Yunqi with a hint of amusement. He hadn¡¯t expected to meet her here. ¡°Yes, Young Master Jiang, I¡¯ve missed you in this time apart,¡± Gu Yunqi replied coquettishly, her voice seductive and alluring. Listening to her, Jiang Che couldn¡¯t help but feel his ears tingle, thinking to himself that she was indeed a siren. He could tell she was deliberately trying to embarrass him in front of Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Do you two know each other?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, her brows furrowed as she looked between Jiang Che and Gu Yunqi. ¡°We met at a social gathering once,¡± Jiang Che replied, touching his nose and feeling a bit uneasy. Gu Yunqi¡¯s presence was unexpected; unlike Lin Xiyan, she was bold and outspoken, which made Jiang Che wary of her potentially tarnishing his reputation. ¡°Yes, Senior Sister, we met at a social gathering,¡± Gu Yunqi confirmed with a charmingugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he would be your boyfriend.¡± Realizing why Ye Chen had asked her to deal with Jiang Che, Gu Yunqi couldn¡¯t help but find the situation amusing. It seemed her beloved senior sister had been ¡®stolen¡¯ by someone else, which must have infuriated Ye Chen. ¡°Are you the senior sister¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er curiously sized up the man before her, noting his good looks. Jiang Che looked down at her ¨C he was about 185 cm tall, while she was barely 150 cm. At first nce, Jiang Yun¡¯er seemed like a junior high student, though Che knew she was already neen, just petite in stature. Jiang Che suddenly remembered a game ID from his past life: ¡®Loli pick up¡­¡¯ ¡°Indeed, I am your senior sister¡¯s boyfriend. How old are you, and which grade are you in?¡± Jiang Che squatted down and gently patted Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s head, treating her as if she were a primary school student. ¡°Let go! I¡¯m not a primary school student, I¡¯m already an adult!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che, somewhat annoyed. She had initially had a decent impression of this man, but him treating her like a child was uneptable. ¡°Sorry about that¡­¡± Jiang Che withdrew his hand, his apology sounding insincere. ¡°Hmph.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er huffed, deciding not to argue with Jiang Che for now, but her shifting eyes indicated she was plotting some kind of retaliation. Ye Chen, standing alone in another corner, watched Jiang Che¡¯s interaction, feeling a surge of anger. How dare this man treat his junior sister like that! His gaze filled with murderous intent, and he clenched his wine ss so tightly it shattered. Noticing someone staring at him, Jiang Che frowned and turned around, only to see Ye Chen ring at him with intense hostility. Smirking at the sight of Ye Chen¡¯s fury, Jiang Che thought to himself about making Ye Chen even more infuriated. ¡°Qingqiu, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± Jiang Che said. ¡°There¡¯s food right here. If you¡¯re hungry, eat,¡± Shen Qingqiu replied nonchntly, not understanding his antics. ¡°I want you to feed me,¡± Jiang Che grinned mischievously. ¡°In front of all these people? Are you serious?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, a bit exasperated. While she was often intimate with Jiang Che in private, public disys of affection were another matter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s normal for my wife to feed me,¡± Jiang Che replied, feeling it was time to assert some dominance, lest Shen Qingqiu be too unrestrained. ¡°If you don¡¯t feed me, I¡¯ll have to resort to our special therapy right here,¡± Jiang Che warned yfully. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re shameless!¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s face flushed with anger and embarrassment. She knew exactly what kind of ¡®treatment¡¯ Jiang Che was referring to and was not prepared to let it happen in front of her junior sisters. ¡°So, will you feed me?¡± Jiang Che pressed. ¡°I will, alright¡­¡± Shen Qingqiu conceded, picking up some food with chopsticks and feeding Jiang Che. Jiang Che turned to look at Ye Chen provocatively, his gaze full of disdain. Witnessing Shen Qingqiu feeding him, Ye Chen felt on the verge of exploding with anger. Watching the woman he loved feeding another man was a torture Ye Chen had never imagined he would endure. Chapter 60 - Teasing Lin Xiyan Chapter 60 - Teasing Lin Xiyan Chapter 60: Teasing Lin Xiyan ¡°Jiang Che, I will kill you!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face turned livid with anger, his eyes filled with undisguised murderous intent. He longed to rush over and kill Jiang Che on the spot. ¡°How about it? Are you satisfied now?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked Jiang Che somewhat helplessly. ¡°Hehe¡­ satisfied¡­¡± Jiang Che chuckled, having achieved his goal of infuriating Ye Chen to his core. Jiang Yun¡¯er and Gu Yunqi looked at Shen Qingqiu with odd expressions, finding it unusual to see her so gentle. When Shen Qingqiu was feeding Jiang Che, the tenderness in her eyes was unmistakable. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so gentle, senior sister,¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er teased Shen Qingqiu, her tone full of mockery. Shen Qingqiu red at Jiang Yun¡¯er but didn¡¯t respond. The group was chatting when Lin Xiyan approached. Initially, she wore a warm smile, but it dropped upon seeing Jiang Che next to Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Oh, Jiang Che is here too?¡± Lin Xiyan¡¯s tone was sarcastic, causing Jiang Che to frown, feeling an urge to react violently to her voice. ¡°Old Lin¡¯s birthday is an important asion. I should be here by all means,¡± Jiang Che replied. ¡°You two know each other?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked coolly, sensing something moreplex in the situation. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve heard of Lin Xiyan, the famous campus beauty,¡± Jiang Che exined, to which Shen Qingqiu nodded, aware of Lin Xiyan¡¯s university connections with Jiang Che. ¡­ ¡°Thank you, everyone, for taking the time out of your busy schedules to attend my 70th birthday celebration¡­¡± Lin Canghai thanked the guests gathered in the living room. ¡°It¡¯s our honor to be here,¡± the guests replied, wishing Lin Canghai good health and a long life. Hearing the ttery, Lin Canghai nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Please take your seats¡­ the gift-giving ceremony will now begin,¡± the butler announced. Various distinguished guests presented their gifts, including precious jade, longevity pills, and imperial jade bracelets, all aiming to gain favor with the Lin family for potential future coborations. ¡°What gift have you prepared?¡± Shen Qingqiu looked curiously at Jiang Che beside her. Gift-giving at such banquets was often a subtlepetition. The value of the gift represented one¡¯s wealth and status. Shen Qingqiu was eager to know what gift Jiang Che had prepared, as it would reflect the prestige of the Jiang family. A cheap gift would be inappropriate and lose face. ¡°Wait and see,¡± Jiang Che replied with a mysterious smile. He had prepared a gift for Lin Canghai, as such gestures were customary in their circles. ¡°Jiang family¡¯s young master Jiang Che presents ¡®The Picture of the Heavenly King Granting Sons¡¯¡­¡± announced the butler, his voice betraying his shock. Jiang Che¡¯s generosity was apparent; a legendary painting like ¡®The Picture of the Heavenly King Granting Sons¡¯ was iparable to ordinary gifts. Such art was rare and not easily acquired, even with wealth. ¡°Jiang family¡¯s young master?¡± Lin Canghai furrowed his brow upon hearing the announcement. He knew of Jiang Che but couldn¡¯t recall any significant interactions with him. The presentation of such a painting made him wonder about Jiang Che¡¯s intentions. Was he seeking a closer rtionship with the Lin family? Considering their usual business rtions, this gesture seemed excessive. Lin Canghai suspected it might be rted to Jiang Che taking over Jiang¡¯s business interests. Despite understanding Jiang Che¡¯s motive, Lin Canghai felt obliged to respond formally. He spotted Jiang Che and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have, young master Jiang. Such a valuable painting, I cannot ept¡­¡± ¡°Old Lin, you worry too much. Today is your 70th birthday, and since I¡¯m friends with Lin Xiyan and our families have business rtions, you should ept this painting,¡± Jiang Che responded with a smile. ¡°But ¡®The Picture of the Heavenly King Granting Sons¡¯ is too precious¡­¡± Lin Canghai hesitated, finding it difficult to ept such an expensive gift. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your love for paintings, Old Lin. This is a small token of my respect. I hope you won¡¯t refuse,¡± Jiang Che insisted, internally dismissing the painting¡¯s value. His study was filled with such art, all collected by his father. The painting he gifted was one of the least valuable in his collection. He also felt it was a smallpensation for selling fake Winter Ling grass to the Lin family, which would cost them billions in losses. ¡°Alright¡­ Thank you, young master Jiang,¡± Lin Canghai finally epted, realizing he couldn¡¯t refuse without offending Jiang Che. He truly admired such art, which wasn¡¯t easily bought with money. Lin Xiyan looked at Jiang Che, surprised by his generosity. ¡°Do I have something on my face, Miss Lin?¡± ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t expect you to be so generous,¡± Lin Xiyan replied seriously. ¡°If I said I did it all for you, would you believe me?¡± Jiang Che whispered in her ear, making sure Shen Qingqiu and others didn¡¯t notice or hear. ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Xiyan blushed, feeling overwhelmed by his words. This scene, although unseen by Shen Qingqiu, was noticed by Ye Chen from a corner¡­ Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61: National Medical Doctor Ye Chen? ¡°Hmph, saying one thing but meaning another,¡± Lin Xiyan muttered under her breath as she hurriedly left the area. She hadn¡¯t forgotten her promise to Ye Chen to help himwork, and she didn¡¯t want Shen Qingqiu and others to see her in a flustered state. Watching Lin Xiyan¡¯s retreating figure, Jiang Che smirked yfully. He found her quite interesting. Clearly flustered by his remark, she still approached him to be further teased. And to tease her, in front of her Senior Sister Shen Qingqiu herself, was indeed thrilling! ¡­ ¡°Sister, what did Jiang Che say to you just now?¡± Watching Lin Xiyane over, Ye Chen tried to suppress his inner fury and calm himself down. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Lin Xiyan nced at Ye Chen. She couldn¡¯t possibly admit that she had been swayed by Jiang Che¡¯s words. Ye Chen: ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°I came to find you to help youwork. You wanted to show your face in front of these influential people in Linjiang, right? Are you ready?¡± Lin Xiyan asked Ye Chen, as this opportunity was a rare one, and it was up to him to seize it. ¡°I¡¯m ready¡­¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath, pushing aside the chaotic thoughts in his mind. For now, his own matters were more pressing. Lin Xiyan didn¡¯t say much more and led Ye Chen directly to her grandfather. ¡­ ¡°Grandpa, let me introduce someone to you. This is my junior brother, his name is Ye Chen.¡± Lin Xiyan smiled as she introduced Ye Chen to Lin Canghai. ¡°Ye Chen¡­¡± Lin Canghai looked at Ye Chen, waiting silently for Lin Xiyan to continue. He knew his granddaughter wouldn¡¯t bring someone just for introductions. ¡°He is my master¡¯s prized disciple and has achieved a high level of medical skill.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, Lin Canghai immediately became interested. ¡°How high exactly?¡± He asked curiously, his eyes filled with skepticism as he looked at Ye Chen. It wasn¡¯t that he doubted Ye Chen, but he was just too young for such ims. Lin Xiyan nced at Ye Chen, signaling him to take over the conversation. She wasn¡¯t aware of the extent of his medical skills. ¡°Lin grandpa, I notice some hollowness in your face¡­ Have you been suffering from frequent insomnia, poor appetite, and asional sudden abdominal pain?¡± Ye Chen observed Lin Canghai¡¯s face and confidently stated his diagnosis. In Chinese medicine, practitioners often diagnose by observing a patient¡¯s appearance, and at his level, he could generally identify someone¡¯s illness just by looking at their face. ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Canghai looked at Ye Chen in a daze, because what Ye Chen described matched his symptoms exactly. It was unbelievable that Ye Chen could diagnose him with just a nce. He knew about the wonders of traditional Chinese medicine and how renowned doctors could diagnose illnesses with just a look. But he hadn¡¯t expected Ye Chen, so young, to achieve such a feat. ¡°What¡¯s causing it?¡± He asked out of curiosity. ¡°That¡¯s because you, Lin grandpa, always take on everything yourself, leading to mental and physical exhaustion,¡± Ye Chen exined. ¡°At your age, you should avoid such stress. In the long run, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and said to Lin Canghai, ¡°You don¡¯t have any specific disease. It¡¯s just a series of reactions caused by overworking yourself. Grandfather Lin, at your age, you should be enjoying a peaceful life.¡± ¡°You can let Uncle Lin and my senior sister handle the affairs. Taking care of your health is the most important thing.¡± Lin Canghai, looking at Ye Chen, asked directly, ¡°Tell me, what do you want from me? You surely didn¡¯t juste here to diagnose me, especially not at my birthday banquet.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Ye Chen scratched his head awkwardly, a bit embarrassed, as he didn¡¯t expect Lin Canghai to be so straightforward. ¡°Grandpa, I asked him toe,¡± Lin Xiyan stepped in to exin. ¡°Remember the Beauty Pill I told you about? That was given to me by Ye Chen. He¡¯s ambitious and has extraordinary medical skills, so I brought him to your birthday party to introduce him to the influential people of Linjiang City.¡± Lin Canghai looked at Ye Chen and inquired, ¡°So, that Beauty Pill came from him?¡± Lin Xiyan nodded, confirming, ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Canghai then smiled and said, ¡°Since you brought such significant business to the Lin family, it¡¯s only right for us to help you.¡± Ye Chen, visibly pleased, thanked Lin Canghai profusely. Later, Lin Canghai stood in the center of the living room and announced, ¡°Today, I want to introduce someone special to all of you. This person has unparalleled medical skills, a rare talent who is the future National Medical Doctor of Linjiang City.¡± The announcement sparked a buzz among the guests, with many expressing surprise and curiosity about this new figure in their city. Lin Canghai then gestured towards Ye Chen, indicating him as the person he was referring to. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62: Showing Off in Front of Me? ¡°Lin Lao, are you sure this is no joke?¡± As Lin Canghai¡¯s voice fell, the crowd burst into skeptical chatter, given Ye Chen¡¯s young age. A man in his early twenties with such a high level of medical skill seemed unlikely to many. ¡°Why would I joke about something like this?¡± Lin Canghai replied with a shake of his head and a smile. ¡°I know you all doubt Ye Chen. How about letting him diagnose some of you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first,¡± said a middle-aged, slightly overweight man in his forties, stepping forward to stand before Ye Chen. It was just a medical consultation, so he figured he had nothing to lose and perhaps this young man might indeed be skilled. ¡°You often suffer from chest pain, insomnia, poor appetite, and sometimes back pain,¡± Ye Chen observed after a nce. The middle-aged man was taken aback, as Ye Chen¡¯s description matched his symptoms perfectly. ¡°So, young doctor, what should I do?¡± he asked, now genuinely curious. ¡°Maintain a regr diet, exercise more, and avoid staying upte,¡± Ye Chen advised with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re showing early signs of hepatitis; it¡¯s important to take this seriously.¡± The man thanked Ye Chen, and soon others approached Ye Chen, seeking medical advice. Ye Chen calmly attended to each person, while internally feeling triumphant about the unfolding situation. Meanwhile, Shen Qingqiu noticed Ye Chen and sneered. She had no good feelings towards him, but since Lin Xiyan had invited him, she refrained frommenting. Gu Yunqi, noticing Shen Qingqiu¡¯s reaction, suspected something had happened between her and Ye Chen that she wasn¡¯t aware of. Jiang Che watched Ye Chen with interest, already plotting how to prank him. He thought to himself that if Ye Chen insisted on showing off by treating people in public, he wouldn¡¯t mind lending a hand. An elderly man with white hair, appearing to be in his seventies, approached Ye Chen with the help of his servant. He looked frail and spoke shakily. ¡°I need to take your pulse,¡± Ye Chen told the old man, indicating that he couldn¡¯t diagnose the issue from his appearance alone. The man extended his arm, and Ye Chen quickly made his diagnosis after checking the pulse. ¡°You¡¯re suffering from post-stroke seque?¡± Ye Chen asked with a frown. He exined that the condition was a result of a stroke, known as cerebral apoplexy in modern medicine. It led to variousplications, including paralysis, emotional, intellectual, andnguage impairments. The damage to the brain¡¯s central nervous cells led to these issues, requiring attentive care to prevent recurring episodes which could worsen the nerve damage, eventually leading to severe paralysis andplications, often resulting in death from secondary infections. This disease usually affects older people, and sometimes it bes post-stroke seque if not treated in time. The old man, weakened and with a paleplexion, confirmed Ye Chen¡¯s diagnosis. His condition had been tormenting him for years, making simple tasks like eating difficult and causing frequent insomnia. Frustrated and exhausted, he was desperate for relief. ¡°Divine doctor, can you cure my illness?¡± the old man asked, full of hope. He had sought medical advice everywhere without sess, spending a lot of money in the process. ¡°Of course, I can treat you. I am known as a divine doctor, after all,¡± Ye Chen confidently asserted. He had learned about such diseases in ancient medical texts and knew the treatment, thoughplex, was feasible. ¡°Really?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Absolutely. If you agree, I can start treating you right now,¡± Ye Chen offered with a light smile. ¡°Then please, I¡¯m entrusting you with this,¡± the old man replied, earnest and grateful for any chance of recovery. Without further conversation, Ye Chen took out several rows of silver needles from his canvas bag and began preparing for acupuncture. The old man, although surprised, let Ye Chen proceed. ¡°Are you going to treat him here?¡± an old man asked, bewildered. ¡°Yes, right here,¡± Ye Chen responded, smiling. He was nning to demonstrate his medical prowess to the crowd, especially for conditions considered incurable in modern medicine. Meanwhile, Jiang Che, watching Ye Chen¡¯s confident treatment, smirked mischievously and excused himself to the restroom. Unnoticed, he secretly used his internal Qi to block the old man¡¯s Danzhong acupoint. (Chest Center Area) His n was to ensure the old man¡¯s sudden death during the final step of Ye Chen¡¯s acupuncture, undermining Ye Chen¡¯s efforts and reputation. Unaware of Jiang Che¡¯s actions, Ye Chen continued his treatment, while Jiang Che relished in his cunning n. ¡°Ah, Ye Chen, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. To quickly increase my power, I have to use you for my ends,¡± he thought with a sinister chuckle. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63: Failed Treatment ¡°Phew¡­¡± Ye Chen wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, looking somewhat pale. The acupuncture treatment he was administering was indeed draining, requiring intense focus and allowing no room for error. ¡°Just onest step¡­¡± Holding a silver needle, Ye Chen targeted the white-haired elder¡¯s Danzhong acupoint and swiftly inserted the needle. ¡°Wow¡­¡± As Ye Chen performed the procedure, the elder vomited arge amount of ck blood and visibly looked much better. ¡°It¡¯s done, the toxins have been expelled. He just needs to follow up with some herbal treatment,¡± Ye Chen said with a light smile. ¡°Thank you, divine doctor, thank you!¡± The elder, feeling the changes in his body, thanked Ye Chen excitedly. He could clearly sense the improvement in his condition. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Ye Chen waved his hand dismissively, exuding an air of a transcendent being, impressing those around him. ¡°Truly a divine doctor, a Hua Tuo reborn,¡± someone in the crowd remarked. ¡°He will definitely be a sought-after figure in Linjiang City!¡± The ttery and admiration from the crowd left Ye Chen somewhat ecstatic. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of gratification. No wonder many people enjoy showing off, he thought, it feels fantastic! However, Ye Chen¡¯s smile soon faded as he noticed the elder¡¯s deteriorating condition. ¡°Elder, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked with concern. ¡°I feel¡­¡± The elder started to say something but suddenly copsed to the ground, struggling to breathe. ¡°What¡­¡± Ye Chen was stunned, realizing the elder had no pulse. Despite following his medical knowledge precisely, the treatment had gone horribly wrong. He stepped back quietly, nning to slip away from the chaotic scene. Treating someone to death in front of so many witnesses, he knew he couldn¡¯t exin his way out of it. The servant beside the elder checked for a pulse and screamed, ¡°Ah¡­ he¡¯s dead!¡± Themotion attracted everyone¡¯s attention. As the chaos unfolded, Ye Chen seized the opportunity to escape the scene, nning to exin the situation to Lin Xiyanter. Seeing the dead elder, Lin Xiyan waspletely baffled. She looked around, but Ye Chen was nowhere to be found. ¡°Lin family head, what kind of quack did you bring here? How dare he harm someone in public!¡± one of the guests eximed. ¡°Lin family head, you must give us an exnation for today¡¯s incident!¡± another demanded. Lin Canghai frowned deeply, equally surprised by the turn of events. He had overestimated Ye Chen¡¯s abilities. Now, with the doctor gone, Lin Canghai was left to deal with the aftermath of this disaster. ¡°Everyone, please calm down¡­¡± he implored the agitated crowd. ¡°I¡¯ll give everyone an exnation for what happened today. I¡¯ll send someone to track down Ye Chen. Please give me some time.¡± Lin Canghai said loudly. ¡°I¡¯m also heartbroken that something like this has happened. I was wrong to trust Ye Chen. I¡¯ll give Old Brother Liu¡¯s family an exnation.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s end today¡¯s banquet here. Everyone, please go back.¡± Lin Canghai waved his hand and ordered the guests to leave. After what had happened, the banquet could not continue and hearing Lin Canghai¡¯s words, the guests stood up and left one after another. Only the old man¡¯s family stayed behind. ¡°Old Lin, I don¡¯t me you for what happened. After all, Ye Chen¡¯s deception skills are superb. He deceived us all.¡± ¡°But you must tell me where this d*mn liar is hiding. I won¡¯t let him go!¡± The white-haired old man¡¯s son, Liu Tian, said angrily. His eyes were filled with undisguised killing intent. He never thought that Ye Chen would be so bold as to kill his father in broad daylight in front of so many people! He should not have trusted this quack! Lin Canghai frowned and did not reply. Instead, he looked at Lin Xiyan. How would he know where Ye Chen was? However, Lin Xiyan was his Senior Sister, so she should know where this guy lived. ¡°He just came to Linjiang City and has no fixed residence. I don¡¯t know where he is either.¡± Lin Xiyan shook her head and said. She did not mean to lie. She just felt that this matter was a little strange. She nned to ask Ye Chen face to face. After all, she had taken Ye Chen to treat Old Master Wang¡¯s cancerst time. The seque of a stroke were not as difficult to treat as cancer, right? Ye Chen could even cure cancer, but he could not cure the seque of a stroke. She felt that this matter was not that simple. ¡°Nephew Liu, you heard it too ¡­¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know where Ye Chen is either.¡± Lin Canghai said with a bitter smile. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. This happened to my Lin family. I won¡¯t ignore it.¡± Lin Canghai promised. He was also very resentful of Ye Chen. What the f*ck, a good birthday banquet was ruined by this guy. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Liu Tian didn¡¯t make things too difficult for Lin Canghai. He ordered people to carry his father¡¯s corpse and left without bothering him too much. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Lin n. It wouldn¡¯t do him any good if he continued to be entangled with them. Moreover, his father was already dead, and he still had a bunch of funeral matters to deal with, so he didn¡¯t have time to grieve. ¡­ ¡°Ding! The host schemed against Ye Chen, stopping his rise and changing the plot. Reward: 3,000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding! Ye Chen¡¯s luck -1000. Reward: 2,000 viin points.¡± ¡°How much luck value does Ye Chen have left?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. ¡°Ye Chen currently has 6,000 luck left.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still so much?¡± Jiang Che was a little stunned. Looks like I didn¡¯t trick this guy hard enough! As for why the system rewarded him with so many viin points, it should be because Old Master Lin¡¯s banquet was considered a turning point in the early stages of the story. It was the starting point of Ye Chen¡¯s rise, but he had already mess it up. ¡°This fellow actually failed?¡± Gu Yunqi frowned as she watched Old Master Liu being carried away. She was quite confident in Ye Chen¡¯s medical skills. She did not expect that this guy would fail one day. Moreover, Ye Chen had killed Old Master Liu. If he wanted to climb up the ranks by treating others, it was basically impossible. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Who knows if such a person with ulterior motives did it on purpose?¡± Shen Qingqiu said coldly from the side. She did not seem to be surprised that Ye Chen would kill someone. Gu Yunqi looked at Shen Qingqiu with a strange expression. She was basically certain now that there must be some conflict between Ye Chen and Eldest Senior Sister that could not be resolved. Although Shen Qingqiu was not very close to Ye Chen in the past, she still had basic trust in him. ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, is there any conflict between you and Youngest Junior Brother?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Shen Qingqiu curiously and asked. Her eyes were filled with curiosity. She did not mean anything else. She just wanted to know what was going on between Eldest Senior Sister and Youngest Junior Brother. She also knew that Youngest Junior Brother loved Eldest Senior Sister very much. Back when they were on the mountain, they had discussed this matter countless times with their senior and junior sisters. ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask¡­¡± Shen Qingqiu nced at Jiang Yun ¡®er coldly. She could not be bothered to exin anything to her. In her heart, Jiang Yun¡¯er had always been a brat ¡­ ¡°Hmph, Eldest Senior Sister is so fierce!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er snorted unhappily. She had seen Shen Qingqiu¡¯s gentle attitude towards Jiang Che earlier. She was so sweet to a wild man and so fierce to her cute Youngest Junior Sister, right? Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64: Can Dating Change a Person¡¯s Personality? ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Jiang Che looked at Shen Qingqiu and smiled. Since Ye Chen had already run away, there was no point for him to stay here. He might as well go home and y house with his little maid. ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Qingqiu responded. After saying her goodbyes to the two junior sisters and Lin Xiyan, she took the initiative to take Jiang Che¡¯s hand and walked out of the door. ¡°Senior Sister, do you think First Senior Sister has changed?¡± After Shen Qingqiu and Jiang Che disappeared outside the door, Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Gu Yunqi and asked in a childish voice. ¡°She has indeed changed. She has a boyfriend and has be more feminine. She is no longer always cold looking.¡± Gu Yunqi nodded thoughtfully. Shen Qingqiu¡¯s change was obvious to all. In the past, she had stayed with First Senior Sister for five or six years. The number of times she had seen First Senior Sister smile could be counted on one hand. She didn¡¯t know how many times she had smiled today. She was always smiling when facing Jiang Che, but still had that cold attitude towards them. ¡°Can finding a boyfriend change a person¡¯s personality?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said strangely. She had never been in a rtionship before and did not know what magic love had. However, she could feel that Shen Qingqiu had be like this because she was in a rtionship. ¡°Why? Do you want to know? Then why don¡¯t you just find a boyfriend?¡± Gu Yunqi smiled teasingly. Anyway, so far, she had not met a man who could move her heart. ¡°I¡¯m not looking for a boyfriend. There are no good men!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er snorted coldly. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Lin Xiyan walked over after dealing with the matters at hand. She looked at the two of them curiously and asked. ¡°Nothing. Junior Sister, why don¡¯t you find a man to y with?¡± Gu Yunqi smiled coquettishly. Without Shen Qingqiu around, she became bolder in her speech. Hearing Gu Yunqi¡¯s question, Lin Xiyan was slightly stunned. For some reason, the first person she thought of was Jiang Che? That d*mn man who had repeatedly molested her! ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about these things for the time being.¡± Lin Xiyan shook her head and abandoned the distracting thoughts in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Ye Chen now. Do you two want toe with me?¡± ¡°Forget it, I might as well go back and drink instead of looking for him¡­ I¡¯ll head back first.¡± Gu Yunqi yawned and said with some boredom. After that, she left the living room and walked towards the door, not giving Lin Xiyan time to react at all. Lin Xiyan nced at her Senior Sister speechlessly. Her Third Senior Sister Apprentice was a drunkard. All she thought about was drinking every day. ¡°What about you?¡± Lin Xiyan turned to look at Jiang Yun ¡®er. ¡°I¡¯m not going either. The anime that I¡¯ve been following is about to start broadcasting. I want to go home and watch it!¡± ¡°Hehe, goodbye, Senior Sister~¡± Jiang Yun ¡®er raised her little hand and waved at Lin Xiyan, then skipped away. Lin Xiyan shook her head and drove her car to Jiaxin Garden with her bodyguards. In a room in Jiaxin Vi. Ye Chen had been hiding in his room ever since he left the Lin residence. He knew that there were people looking for him all over the street. He frowned and smoked one cigarette after another, which was something he learned after he left the mountain. He did not understand why some people were so addicted to smoking before, but now he understood that smoking could really soothe people¡¯s emotions. He really could not understand why he made a mistake at such a critical time. Ding, ding, ding ¡­ Soon, the sound of the doorbell interrupted Ye Chen¡¯s thoughts. Ye Chen walked to the door and looked out through the peephole. He found that it was Lin Xiyan who opened the door. ¡°Tell me, what happened to you this time?¡± Lin Xiyan walked in with her bodyguards. She frowned and looked at the slightly dispirited Ye Chen. She did not look good and her signature gentle smile was gone. ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Ye Chen said with a bitter smile. He knew that Lin Xiyan would definitelye to denounce him. After all, he went to treat the patient through Lin Xiyan¡¯s rmendation. This matter had a great impact on the Lin family. He just did not expect that she woulde so soon. ¡°How did you suddenly fail?¡± Lin Xiyan asked, feeling a little speechless. She was quite confident in Ye Chen¡¯s medical skills, but no one expected that he would fail this time. ¡°Could it be that someone set me up at the scene while I was treating the old man?¡± Ye Chen thought for a moment and said slowly. He was focused on the patient at that time. If someone took the opportunity to make trouble for him, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed. ¡°Then who do you suspect?¡± ¡°Jiang Che!¡± Ye Chen said through gritted teeth. He was furious when he thought of Jiang Che¡¯s yful smile. Moreover, he did not know why, but he felt that Jiang Che was not as simple as he seemed. ¡°He¡¯s just an ordinary person. How could he frame you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not an ordinary person!¡± Ye Chen said with a serious expression. Last time in the woods in the suburbs of Linjiang, he felt the fluctuation of internal energy from Jiang Che. Although he did not know how high Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation base was, he definitely had a cultivation base. He was just good at hiding it. If Jiang Che had not identally leaked a trace of his aura, he would not have sensed it. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that he also knows martial arts?¡± Lin Xiyan said with a frown. Thinking about it carefully, it seemed to make sense if Jiang Che had cultivation. After all, the other party was the young master of the most mysterious Jiang family in Linjiang City. For the Jiang family to be able to stand in Linjiang City for a hundred years without falling, there must be something that ordinary people didn¡¯t know. Ye Chen nodded heavily. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Lin Xiyan shook her head. Now was not the time to care about these things. ¡°I received a call from your Fifth Senior Sister. She will be back in a few days. When the timees, let her take you to live in another city¡­ Don¡¯t stay in Linjiang City ¡­¡± Among the senior and junior sisters, only Ji Menn had a slightly better rtionship with Ye Chen and he had not offended her yet. ¡°Fifth Senior Sister ising back?¡± Joy filled Ye Chen¡¯s face as he got up from the sofa directly. He looked excited. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65: This World Is Crueler Than You Think ¡°That¡¯s right, she called me yesterday. She should be back in these few days,¡± Lin Xiyan nodded as she spoke. ¡°Is she not carrying out missions anymore?¡± After the initial excitement, Ye Chen asked with some doubt. He knew that his fifth senior sister had always been a hitwoman abroad. ¡°She¡¯s done enough and made enough money¡­¡± Lin Xiyan continued, ¡°I came to tell you that it¡¯s best not to go out these days. Both our Lin family and the Liu family are looking for you. I have to go now. You and our fifth sister should just move to another city and don¡¯te back to Linjiang City.¡± With that, Lin Xiyan left with her bodyguard. After this incident, Ye Chen¡¯s reputation as a quack doctor was ruined, and no one would likely seek his medical services anymore. If Ye Chen wanted to climb up thedder using his medical skills, he would have to move to another city. Lin Xiyan then left with her bodyguard. Ye Chen sat back down on the sofa in silence. Leave? How could he leave with his deep grudge unavenged? Even if he really had to leave Linjiang City, he would only do so after seeking his revenge. Since he couldn¡¯t climb up using his medical skills anymore, he had to think of other ways. Meanwhile, at the Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Chey on a sun lounger by the pool. ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Cultivation: Mid-Stage Innate Identity: Jiang Family¡¯s Young Master Viin Points: 5000 Owned Items: Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á 9, Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus ¡Á 1. Skills: God-level Disguise Technique ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s news.¡± Jiang Che was enjoying a shoulder massage from Ah Qing when Ah Long rushed over, breathless. ¡°Is it news from Lin Jaohai?¡± Jiang Che askedzily. ¡°Yes. ording to Lin Haohai, the first batch of counterfeit Beautifying Pills has been produced. Due to his maniptions, the Lin family hasn¡¯t noticed anything amiss.¡± ¡°This batch of 20,000 Beautifying Pills, including the cost of raw materials andbor, is expected to cause the Lin family a direct loss of several billion yuan. The Lin family has already started looking for celebrities for endorsements, and it¡¯s estimated that these pills will be sold out soon.¡± ¡°Very good,¡± Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Haohai to be so efficient. In just four to five days, the matter was settled. Once people bought these pills and found them useless, Lin family would face a lot of trouble. ¡°What about Ye Chen? Has he made any moves recently?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. ¡°Our people have been monitoring Ye Chen these past few days. He has been staying in Lin Xiyan¡¯s Jiaxin Garden and rarely goes out. asionally, he visits Blue¡¯s Bar to meet Gu Yunqi.¡± ¡°To meet Gu Yunqi?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that after the previous incident, Ye Chen had be more cautious. He probably wanted Gu Yunqi to help investigate the truth behind the Ye family¡¯s annihtion. Jiang Che remembered that the Jiang family yed a significant role in that event, even being the mastermind. From the beginning, he and Ye Chen were on opposite sides, in a life-and-death struggle. Back then, the Jiang family coveted a piece ofnd that was the most prosperous area in Linjiang City today ¨C Yutian International za. Thisnd was owned by the Ye family, who knew its value and refused to sell it. Jiang Che¡¯s grandfather had orchestrated an idental fire through several smaller families, after which thend fell into the Jiang family¡¯s hands. Everyone thought it was an idental fire, and few knew the truth. But no one expected that Ye Chen from the Ye family would survive by chance. ¡°Has Gu Yunqi found anything?¡± Jiang Che asked, not worried about Ye Chen¡¯s revenge. His cultivation was still higher than Ye Chen¡¯s, and he would wee Ye Chen¡¯s attempt at revenge. ¡°Gu Yunqi, relying on the Gu family¡¯s underground forces, has found some clues, but nothing leading to us yet,¡± Ah Long replied. ¡°The situation is getting more interesting¡­¡± Jiang Che¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile. In the entire Linjiang City, the Jiang family had the most urate intelligencework. Anything Jiang Che wanted to know could be unearthed by him. ¡°Keep monitoring Ye Chen and tell my mother to transfer ten million yuan to Lin Haohai¡¯s overseas ount.¡± ¡°Understood, Young Master,¡± Ah Long bowed and left. Jiang Che leaned back, looking forward to seeing Ye Chen¡¯s reaction when he learned that it was Jiang Che¡¯s grandfather who had destroyed his family. The thought of Ye Chen¡¯s furious and helpless expression brought a sense of anticipation to Jiang Che. ¡°Scared by what was said just now?¡± Jiang Che noticed that Ah Qing suddenly stopped massaging and turned to see her pale face, clearly frightened by his and Ah Long¡¯s conversation. ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡± Ah Qing nodded and then shook her head, appearing somewhat conflicted. ¡°Say what you want to say.¡± Jiang Che pulled Ah Qing into his arms and looked at her with a bit of amusement. ¡°Young Master¡­ Did the old family head really do those things?¡± Ah Qing buried her head in Jiang Che¡¯s chest and murmured softly. She remembered being bought by the old Jiang family head to serve as Jiang Che¡¯s maid when she was thirteen. In her memory, he had always been a kind and approachable old man. ¡°Yes, Grandfather really did those things,¡± Jiang Che nodded and admitted. This was not a secret in the Jiang family; many of the servants knew about it. ¡°But why did the old family head do that?¡± ¡°Remember, this is a dog-eat-dog world¡­ It¡¯s either you eat others, or others eat you. The business world is a battlefield where the strong prey on the weak.¡± ¡°The value of that piece ofnd was too high. The Ye family, a small family, simply couldn¡¯t hold onto it. Even if Grandfather hadn¡¯t done it back then, someone else would have.¡± Jiang Che exined, touching the maid¡¯s soft hair. He spoke gently, but the reality was much crueller than what he described. Capital umtion often involved bloodshed. Few could ascend the socialdder with clean hands. Jiang Che didn¡¯t want Ah Qing to understand too much; sometimes knowing too much wasn¡¯t a good thing. How many people who saw through the essence of life actually lived contentedly? Ah Qing nodded thoughtfully. She didn¡¯t understand much and didn¡¯t want to. She was just inherently kind-hearted and was shocked by the sudden conversation she overheard between Jiang Che and Ah Long. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Why are you apologizing all of a sudden?¡± Jiang Che looked at the tearful Ah Qing and smiled, yfully tapping her nose. ¡°I crossed the line. I¡¯m just a maid to the Young Master; I have no right to inquire about these matters.¡± Jiang Che sighed and did not say anything more, just pulling the girl back into his embrace. He had never seen her as just a maid, but Ah Qing always confined herself to that role. He knew she was sensitive and in no hurry; as they spent more time together, Ah Qing would change. But it might take a long time; she was still too self-effacing. Ah Qingy quietly in Jiang Che¡¯s arms. Both remained silent, enjoying the moment of tranquility. At Lin Group¡¯s Chairman¡¯s office, Chairman Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiyan, and various shareholders were discussing something, all smiling and appearing in very good spirits. ¡°We¡¯ve got the popr star Zhao Yaqi to endorse our Beautifying Pills. I believe in three days, our Beautifying Pills will be sold out!¡± ¡°Then, Lin¡¯s will make a clean profit of five billion yuan!¡± Lin Zhentianughed heartily, feeling very excited. Five billion yuan! In just about a week, earning five billion yuan was something many could only dream of. Very few in the entire Jiuzhou Nation could achieve this. With these Beautifying Pills, the Lin family could soar to the top, bing the first family in Linjiang, even in Jiangzhou. ¡°Xiyan, this is all thanks to you.¡± Lin Zhentian looked at Lin Xiyan beside him, his eyes full of affection. He felt proud of having a daughter for the first time. ¡°This is what a daughter should do,¡± Lin Xiyan said with a smile, not taking too much credit. She hadn¡¯t initially thought about mass-producing the Beautifying Pills. It was her junior brother, Ye Chen, who had given them to her. So, to repay Ye Chen¡¯s kindness, she had been trying to help him climb thedder. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be modest. Once the first batch of Beautifying Pills is sold, I¡¯ll directly allocate you 10% of thepany¡¯s shares,¡± Lin Zhentian said,ughing heartily. It had been many years since he had felt this happy. But in a couple of days, probably even he wouldn¡¯t be able tough anymore. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66: Ye Chen Can¡¯t Clear His Name Even If He Jumps into the Yellow River The productunch was progressing smoothly, with the Beauty Pill being sold out immediately under the influence of the popr celebrity Zhao Yaqi. The Lin family was harmonious, and the event even made it to the hot searches. Jiang Che, watching the hot search news on his phone, smirked sinisterly, ¡°I hope the Lin family won¡¯t be crying in a couple of days.¡± Putting down his phone, he went to the backyard of Wolong Vi. ¡°System, I want to upgrade my cultivation,¡± Jiang Chemanded. ¡°Ding, deducting 5000 viin points¡­ Upgrading ¡®Limitless Pure Yang¡¯.¡± The upgrade took a bit longer than before, around three hours. Jiang Che exhaled deeply, opening his eyes that shone with a golden light, having reached thete stage of the Innate level. Now, he felt no fear towards Ye Chen, who was only at the early stage of the Innate level. ¡­ Three dayster, a sensational hot search appeared in the media. ¡°Shocking! Lin Corporation is a fraudulent drug merchant.¡± ¡°Shocking! Lin Corporation¡¯s Beauty Pill, priced at 2500 yuan per pill, is fake!¡± ¡°Shocking! Lin Corporation¡¯s stock market value evaporates by ten billion overnight!¡± Inside the office of Lin Corporation¡¯s chairman, Lin Zhentian looked at the hot searches on his phone with a dark, angry expression, a stark contrast to his earlier cheerfulness. ¡°What exactly is happening here?¡± asked Lin Xiyan, who had rushed over immediately after seeing the hot searches. Her expression was equally troubled. In the past two days, Lin Corporation had received thousands ofints and was subjected to official inspections. The customers who had bought the Beauty Pill demanded refunds. Faced with public pressure, Lin Corporation had no choice but to return the five billion yuan they had earned. Including the cost of production, as well as the manufacturing and processing fees, thepany had lost nearly ten billion yuan! ¡°It must be someone plotting against our Lin family, or perhaps there¡¯s something wrong with the pill form your junior brother gave us,¡± Lin Zhentian sighed deeply, looking utterly defeated, as if he had aged a decade in a moment. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The form for the Beauty Pill should be correct. Haven¡¯t we been conducting random tests all along?¡± Lin Xiyan shook her head, disagreeing with her father. She didn¡¯t believe Ye Chen would sabotage her like this, as there was no need for it. After all, she had no deep grudges against him and had been helping him in every way possible. ¡°Could it be an internal issue? Maybe someone intentionally produced substandard pills,¡± Lin Xiyan suggested uncertainly. ¡°That¡¯s also a possibility,¡± Lin Zhentian nodded in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the factory and see what exactly happened.¡± He then led Lin Xiyan directly to their cosmetic factory that produced the Beauty Pill. ¡­ ¡°Speak up, everyone, where do you think the problem lies?¡± Lin Zhentian, in the office of the cosmetic factory, frowned at several silent minor shareholders. From their expressions, it was hard to tell who was at fault, as these veterans were adept at hiding their emotions. The shareholders looked at each other in confusion, genuinely unaware of where the error urred. ¡°None of you admit it, huh? Then all of you can get out!¡± Lin Zhentian, typically a deep and calcted person, rarely lost his temper. But today¡¯s events had infuriated him, especially seeing these people refusing to speak. The entire meeting room fell into utter silence, with no one speaking up. ¡°You all may leave for now,¡± Lin Xiyan intervened, seeing the situation getting tense. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be too angry. I have a way to probe them.¡± After all the minor shareholders had left, Lin Xiyanforted Lin Zhentian in a soft voice. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s your n?¡± Lin Zhentian looked at his daughter, puzzled. ¡°We can question them one by one. If there¡¯s really a mole among them, they¡¯ll definitely slip up under high pressure.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it your way,¡± Lin Zhentian agreed after a moment of contemtion. ¡­ Thus, a questioning session of the cosmetic factory¡¯s minor shareholders began. ¡°Jiahao, do you have anything to say?¡± Lin Zhentian¡¯s tone softened considerably when addressing Lin Jiahao. The other party was also an old man in the cosmetics factory. In order to inherit the Lin family from the old man, he opened this cosmetics factory with 50 million yuan of start-up capital. Lin Jiahao had been with him since then. From a small worker to a minority shareholder, Lin Jiahao could be said to have witnessed the development of this cosmetics factory. Therefore, Lin Zhentian¡¯s attitude towards him was different from that of others. It was said that businessmen valued profits more than parting, but Lin Zhentian was the opposite. As long as the brothers who had fought alongside him did not betray him, Lin Zhentian would make proper arrangements for them. Even though they were old and had already retired, Lin Zhentian would still give them arge retirement fund every year. He would even visit them personally. Lin Zhentian¡¯s personality naturally attracted arge number of ambitious young people. Therefore, Lin¡¯s Group had increased in value by tens of billions in Lin Zhentian¡¯s hands over the years. This was all due to him alone. ¡°Chairman¡­¡± Listening to Lin Zhentian¡¯s tone and attitude, which was obviously different from the others, Lin Jiahao felt that he could not hold it in any longer. He had originally wanted to y around, but now he might as welly all his cards on the table. ¡°Chairman¡­ I was foolish¡­ When I first started producing the Beautifying Pill, a young man came to me and asked me to add a kind of potion to the Beautifying Pill.¡± ¡°As long as you add this potion, the Beautifying Pill will lose its original effect. He kidnapped my wife and child. I couldn¡¯t do anything about it¡­¡± ¡°I was confused¡­ I apologize, Chairman¡­¡± Lin Jiahao said with snot and tears. He directly poured all the me on Ye Chen¡­ As he spoke, he began to p his big mouth, looking extremely regretful. ¡°Therefore, you used the convenience of your position to start producing fake Beauty Pills?¡± Lin Zhentian sternly asked Lin Jiahao, ring at him intensely. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Lin Jia Hao admitted, looking defeated and remorseful. ¡°You can call the police, or even kill me. I have noints.¡± Lin Jiahao said as if he was facing death with equanimity. Tears kept falling from the corners of his eyes. A forty year old man suddenly shed tears, not because of anything else, but because he felt that he had let down Lin Zhentian¡¯s trust. However, he was forced to do so. If he did not agree to Jiang Che¡¯s request, he would be the one who would end up going six feet under. Human nature was selfish. In the face of life, loyalty bes a little ridiculous. ¡°Do you remember what that young man looked like?¡± Lin Xiyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she quickly asked. She already had a bad feeling in her heart. The Lin Group¡¯s production of the Beautifying Pill was absolutely confidential. Other than thepany¡¯s upper management, not many people knew about it. ¡°I don¡¯t know his appearance, but I can recognize his voice. He was wearing a mask when he came to me,¡± Lin Jia Hao said after some thought, knowing he needed to make his lie convincing. ¡°Then listen to this. Is this the voice?¡± Lin Xiyan yed a video on her phone with Ye Chen¡¯s recording for Lin Jiahao. After listening for a while, Lin Jia Hao nodded affirmatively, recognizing the voice from the video as the same one he had heard from Jiang Che. ¡°Show me the medicine he gave you,¡± Lin Xiyan said after a deep breath, her suspicions almost confirmed. ¡°It¡¯s in my office. I have to go and get it.¡± ¡°Go ahead¡­¡± After receiving Lin Xiyan¡¯s affirmation, Lin Jiahao directly left the meeting room and went to fetch the medicine from his office. ¡°Is it Ye Chen?¡± Lin Zhentian asked uncertainly after Lin Jia Hao left the room. ¡°We can¡¯t be sure yet,¡± Lin Xiyan replied, shaking her head. The truth would be known once Lin Jiahao returned. About ten minutester, Lin Jiahao came back with a bottle of medicine in his hand. This was the medicine Jiang Che gave him before. He said that as long as he gave this to Lin Xiyan, she would not ask any more questions. Although Lin Jiahao did not understand what he meant, he still did as Jiang Che said because he had no other choice. ¡°Miss, this is the medicine he gave me.¡± Lin Jiahao put the medicine on the table and stood aside with some trepidation. Although Jiang Che said that he would arrange a special ne to send him abroad, it was unknown whether he could get out of here alive today. He also came from that era. He knew that although Lin Zhentian was very good to his own people, he was also known for being cruel and merciless. Lin Xiyan opened the bottle and sniffed it, her expression turningplex. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67: I Haven¡¯t Cried, Just Blinded by the Sandstorm¡± This scent, she knew it all too well. She remembered the time on the mountain when her master called together her and the seven fellow disciples to prepare a potion called ¡°Melting Herb Liquid.¡± The potion¡¯s effect was simple: it could corrode the medicinal properties of the herbs but still maintain their original form. The master did this as a test to see if they had the talent for learning ancient Chinese medicine. After all, ancient Chinese medicine is fundamentally different from modern medicine. Lin Xiyan put down the medicine bottle in her hand and remained silent. There was no longer any need to discuss who the real culprit was. However, she couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Chen would go to such lengths to frame her, as she didn¡¯t recall having any feud with him. Lin Jiahao, seeing Lin Xiyan suddenly be silent, panicked inside. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, not even daring to breathe heavily. ¡°Dad, I already know who it is¡­¡± Lin Xiyan took a deep breath, trying to suppress the fury within her. Lin Zhentian nodded, not asking further. In fact, he knew who it was without Lin Xiyan having to say it. After all, the voice in the audio from Lin Xiyan¡¯s phone was Ye Chen¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m going to find him now to demand an exnation¡­¡± Lin Xiyan took a deep breath and walked out of the cosmetics factory¡¯s gate. After Lin Xiyan left, only Lin Jiahao and Lin Zhentian remained in the meeting room. ¡°Chairman¡­¡± Confronted with Lin Zhentian¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Lin Jiahao bowed his head in shame. Lin Zhentian¡¯s expression was a mixture of anger, confusion, suspicion, and sadness, which ultimately turned into a long sigh¡­ ¡°Sigh¡­ Go, go as far away as you can, and never let me see you again.¡± Ultimately, Lin Zhentian did not act against Lin Jiahao, still choosing to believe his side of the story. Though he was known to be ruthless and merciless, that was only towards outsiders; he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be so harsh with his own people. Lin Jiahao had been with him for over a decade, and his actions today were born of desperation. ¡°Thank you, Chairman¡­¡± Lin Jiahao knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to Lin Zhentian, holding back the tears in his eyes, and left without looking back. This farewell was forever. After Lin Jiahao left, Lin Zhentian stared nkly at the conference room¡¯s ceiling, unable to return to his senses for a long time. ¡­ After leaving the Lin cosmetics factory, Lin Jiahao headed straight for the nearby road. He had already arranged with Jiang Che that, once everything was over, Jiang would organize for him to go abroad. Jiang Che had arranged a ck A8 to meet him near the factory. After walking on the road for over half an hour, Lin Jiahao indeed saw a ck A8 parked by the roadside. Arge man in ck clothes was smiling at him. This man was the one who had followed Jiang Che to threaten him, pointing a gun at him. ¡°You did well, the young master is very pleased.¡± As Lin Jiahao approached, Ah Long patted his shoulder, giving him a suitablepliment. He hade following Jiang Che¡¯s instructions to send Lin Jiahao and his family abroad. ¡°Get in the car; your wife and child are waiting for you inside.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Lin Jiahao thanked Ah Long and then got into the back seat of the A8. Upon opening the car door, he saw the two figures he had been longing for, his wife gently coaxing their child to sleep. When she saw him enter, his wife gestured for him to be silent. Seeing this, Lin Jiahao suddenly cried, feeling that all his recent fears and worries had been worth it. As long as his wife and child were safe, what did it matter if he really lost his life? ¡°Husband, why are you crying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just blinded by the wind and sand¡­¡± Such is the sorrow of the insignificant, unable to control their own destiny. ¡­ On the other side, Ye Chen paced back and forth in Lin Xiyan¡¯s house in Jiaxin Garden. He was chain-smoking, his brows knitted into a frown, feeling extremely agitated. Several days had passed since the Lin family¡¯s birthday banquet, and he still had no clue how to establish a firm footing in Linjiang City. Moreover, there were no leads from Gu Yunqi about the murderer who annihted his Ye family, just instructions to wait for news. This deepened Ye Chen¡¯s frustration. ¡°Ring¡­¡± Just then, a message notification on his phone interrupted his thoughts. Ye Chen picked up his phone to see a message from Lin Xiyan. ¡°Come over, I have something to discuss with you!¡± apanied by an address of an unfinished building in the east of the city. Ye Chen furrowed his brows, though it was odd for Lin Xiyan to meet there, he didn¡¯t think much and, grabbing his jacket, hailed a cab to the location. ¡­ In the unfinished building in the east of the city, Lin Xiyan parked her car and waited silently for Ye Chen¡¯s arrival. About forty minutester, Ye Chen finally arrived. ¡°Sister, why have you asked me to meet in such a ce?¡± Ye Chen asked in confusion, overlooking her somber expression and assuming she was just in a bad mood. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I asked you to meet here?¡± Lin Xiyan¡¯s voice was cold, her eyes filled with chill, devoid of her usual warm smile. ¡°Sister, what do you mean?¡± Ye Chen frowned, sensing that today¡¯s meeting was not simple. ¡°Heh¡­ I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d dare toe¡­ We¡¯ve reached this point, and you¡¯re still pretending?¡± she retorted. ¡°Just look at the trending news on your phone!¡± Doubtful, Ye Chen took out his phone and opened a social media app. He had been preupied with thoughts of advancement and had little time for his phone, genuinely unaware of recent events. ¡°Shock! Lin Corporation is a fraudulent drug dealer.¡± ¡°Shock! Lin Corporation¡¯s beauty pills, priced at 2500 yuan each, are fakes!¡± ¡°Shock! Lin Corporation¡¯s stock market value evaporated by tens of billions overnight!¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Seeing the trending news, Ye Chen was stunned. The beauty pills were fake? How could this be? He then realized why Lin Xiyan summoned him: clearly, it was an usation. But the form he gave Lin Xiyan was real. How could it be fake? ¡°Sister¡­ there must be some misunderstanding; the pill form I gave you is absolutely genuine,¡± Ye Chen assured her, having no reason to betray Lin Xiyan after all her help. ¡°Heh¡­ The form is indeed real,¡± Lin Xiyan conceded, relieving Ye Chen briefly until her next words baffled him. ¡°But you first gave me the real beauty pill form for production, then colluded with my Lin employees to mix in ¡®Melting Herb Liquid¡¯ with the raw materials¡­¡± ¡°This caused direct losses of billions to Lin, yet no one would suspect you. Ye Chen, what a calction you¡¯ve yed¡­¡± ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Ye Chen was genuinely confused. He knew what Melting Herb Liquid was but had been home recently. How could he have colluded with Lin employees? ¡°At this point, you¡¯re still pretending¡­¡± Lin Xiyan sneered, pulling out her phone to show him a video. Before leaving her office, she had copied the surveince footage to her phone and threw the Melting Herb Liquid to Ye Chen. ¡°This¡­ I didn¡¯t do this, Sister! You have to believe me!¡± Seeing the video, Ye Chen was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t recognize the middle-aged man in the video at all. When did he threaten him? ¡°Still denying it?¡± Lin Xiyanughed coldly, her smile chilling to Ye Chen, who realized she was genuinely angry. ¡°Fine, then I will discipline you on behalf of our master, so you learn to respect your seniors!¡± With that, Lin Xiyan gathered her internal strength in her palm, leaped up, and struck towards Ye Chen¡¯s chest. Ye Chen, unprepared, mustered his internal strength to defend against her attack. Lin Xiyan¡¯s palm strike sent Ye Chen flying against a tree, which broke from the impact. Ye Chen vomited blood and turned pale. Still recovering from a previous beating by Shen Qingqiu, he couldn¡¯t withstand Lin Xiyan¡¯s attack despite being at the same cultivation level. ¡°Sister¡­¡± he pleaded weakly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do these things¡­¡± Lin Xiyan¡¯s then sent her second strike that worsened his already severe injuries. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68: Ji Menn Returns to the Country, the Assassin Sister ¡°At this point, what more excuses do you have?¡± Lin Xiyan said with a coldugh, then instructed the bodyguards who apanied her, ¡°He¡¯s already injured. You guys, beat him up severely!¡± ¡°Understood, youngdy,¡± the bodyguards responded, eagerly moving towards Ye Chen. ¡°Don¡¯te over here¡­¡± Ye Chen said in panic, powerless to defend himself against even these ordinary men due to his severe injuries. ¡°You brat, daring to deceive our youngdy, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± ¡°Brothers, beat him up!¡± In an instant, several ck-d men swarmed up, raining punches and kicks on Ye Chen. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Soon, Ye Chen¡¯s agonized screams, resembling a pig being ughtered, echoed. Lin Xiyan frowned slightly but said nothing. Ye Chen, the bastard, dared to deceive her like this. She couldn¡¯t swallow her anger without teaching him a lesson. ¡­ ¡°Okay, stop. Don¡¯t beat him to death.¡± Noticing Ye Chen¡¯s increasingly weak screams, Lin Xiyan called off the bodyguards. After all, Ye Chen was her junior brother, and if he died by her hand, she couldn¡¯t exin it to their master. ¡°Ye Chen, from now on, our ties are severed! I¡¯m no longer your senior sister. Better not let me see you again!¡± With these words, Lin Xiyan walked away without looking back. Ye Chen watched Lin Xiyan¡¯s retreating figure, heartbroken, and finally broke down crying. He truly couldn¡¯t understand why he was being framed and why the world was so malicious towards him. ¡­ ¡°Ding, the host has set up Ye Chen, altering the storyline. Reward: 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding, Ye Chen¡¯s luck decreased by 2000, rewarding the host with 4000 viin points.¡± Elsewhere, Jiang Che was leisurely sunbathing at home when he heard the system¡¯s notification. ¡°It seems Lin Xiyan has already settled ounts with Ye Chen¡­¡± Jiang Che thought to himself. Ye Chen was finally almost ruined by his machinations, probably still unaware of who was framing him. Even if he confronted Lin Jiahaoter, thetter would have long since fled. ¡°System, would I get a reward if I killed Ye Chen now?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously, recalling a hunting mission from the first time he met Ye Chen, promising a mysterious reward for killing him. ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Che nodded thoughtfully but wasn¡¯t in a rush to kill Ye Chen. After all, Ye Chen still had 4000 luck points on him, so it was better to keep him hanging. ¡°Does killing Ye Chen mean the next child of luck will appear?¡± ¡°Not necessarily. This world is a fusion of countless novels, and the host may encounter protagonists just by going out daily.¡± Jiang Che nodded, not delving deeper into this matter. With the system by his side, he wasn¡¯t afraid even if a hundred protagonists appeared. ¡­ On the other side, Ye Chen, dragging his heavily injured body, found a cheap Hotel to stay in. He was in his room, treating his injuries, beaten ck and blue by the bodyguards, looking utterly miserable. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Ye Chen applied ointment to a wound on his arm, wincing in pain. ¡°If I find out who¡¯s secretly harming me, I will make sure they suffer!¡± ¡°Ding Ling Ling¡­¡± Just then, Ye Chen¡¯s phone rang with an unfamiliar number. Hesitating, he still answered. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°Little junior brother, I¡¯m back in the country! I heard from fourth sister that you also left the mountain. Where are you now?¡± Azy voice of a mature woman came from the other end. ¡°Are you fifth sister?¡± Ye Chen asked somewhat dully. ¡°Yes, where are you now? I¡¯ming to find you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m at Yijia Hotel on Xinghua South Street¡­¡± Ye Chen¡¯s tone wasplex, honestly not wanting her to see him in this embarrassing state. Speaking of his several sisters, he had offended almost all of them, except for Ji Menn¡­ Ji Menn, who became an assassin after breaking through to the Innate Realm, he hadn¡¯t seen her for three years. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After saying this, Ji Menn hung up the phone. ¡­ At Linjiang City International Airport, a tall, stunningly beautiful long-legged sister with a suitcase walked out of the terminal. Her appearance immediately attracted countless admiring nces from men. Beautiful women weremon, but such a breathtakingly gorgeous long-legged sister was rare. Ji Menn, aware of the attention, was indifferent. She had grown used to being watched during her years abroad. After all, being beautiful meant being the center of attention wherever she went. ¡°Driver, take me to Yijia Hotel on Xinghua South Street,¡± Ji Menn instructed a taxi driver, heading straight to the Hotel where Ye Chen was staying. After three years, she was curious about any changes in her junior brother. As for her other sisters, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry and nned to surprise them. Having no other friends in Linjiang City besides her sisters, she decided to visit Ye Chen first. ¡­ In room 105 of Yijia Hotel on Xinghua South Street, Ji Menn rang the doorbell. Soon, Ye Chen opened the door. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re my junior brother, Ye Chen?¡± Ji Menn frowned upon seeing the young man with a bruised face, his appearance far from the sunny and handsome junior brother she remembered. ¡°Sister¡­ it¡¯s me, Ye Chen,¡± Ye Chen replied with a bitter smile, embarrassed by his current state. ¡°How did you end up like this?¡± Ji Menn asked, puzzled by the drastic change in his appearance. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, sister. Pleasee in, and I¡¯ll exin everything to you.¡± Thus, Ji Menn entered the room. ¡°You¡¯re staying in a ce like this?¡± She frowned even more deeply upon looking around the room. Over the years, she had stayed in five-star hotels and presidential suites and had never lived in such a poor Hotel. ¡°I don¡¯t have much money, so I can only stay here temporarily,¡± Ye Chen said with a bitter tone. He joked internally, who would want to stay in a 30-yuan-a-night Hotel if they had the money? Last night, he was startled by a rat jumping onto his bed while he was sleeping. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the eldest sisters? Aren¡¯t they all richdies of Linjiang City?¡± Ji Menn asked, puzzled by his actions. ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to talk to you about¡­¡± Ye Chen sighed deeply and began to ramble, exaggerating the grudges between him, Jiang Che, and Shen Qingqiu, with himself as the victim and Jiang Che as the despicable viin. ¡°That¡¯s outrageous! This Jiang family¡¯s young master is really bullying others with his background, huh?¡± ¡°And the eldest sister too, how can she not see right from wrong? I¡¯ll go teach Jiang Che a lesson for you right now,¡± Ji Menn said indignantly, getting up to confront Jiang Che. ¡°Sister, wait¡­¡± Ye Chen hurriedly stopped her, guessing that Jiang Che, at least, was at the same early Innate stage as him. Ji Menn going there was like sending herself to her doom. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Menn looked at Ye Chen, not understanding why he stopped her. ¡°Jiang Che is also an early Innate stage expert, and his cultivation is deep. You probably can¡¯t defeat him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already broken through to the mid-Innate stage,¡± Ji Menn said proudly, her achievements giving her a sense of pride. ¡°When did you break through?¡± Ye Chen looked at her in surprise. ¡°Last year,¡± she replied. ¡°I often took assassination missions at that time, each one fraught with danger. After each mission, I could feel my cultivation growing bit by bit. Over time, I naturally broke through.¡± Ji Menn said, finding her own story somewhat unbelievable since she never practiced cultivation in those three years. Ye Chen nodded, having heard of people breaking through in battle, but was amazed his sister was one of those geniuses. ¡°You can rest easy now, sister will take care of this revenge for you.¡± Ji Menn said cheerfully, then leaped out of the window, disappearing into the night. Ye Chen, looking out at the night scene, didn¡¯t stop her, harboring his own selfish motives. Since Ji Menn was already a mid-Innate stage expert, teaching Jiang Che a lesson should be no problem, right? A good chance for his own revenge! Unbeknownst to Ye Chen, sending Ji Menn there was like sending a sheep into the tiger¡¯s mouth, and she might not return¡­ Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69: A Woman Who Can Bear a Son! At 10 p.m., with the city lights beginning to shine, the night in Linjiang City became intoxicating, and countless disheartened youths started to drown their sorrows by the roadside. Ji Menn, her figure ghost-like, moved rapidly towards Crouching Dragon Vi under the cover of night. Having reached the Innate realm, she could achieve short-term levitation, moving between floors without much expenditure of internal Qi. In Jiang Che¡¯s bedroom at Crouching Dragon Vi, he was treating a cold-rted illness. Ever since discovering Ah Qing¡¯s special constitution, Jiang Che had been helping her every day with blood cirction to expel the cold. ¡°Young master¡­ it¡¯s a bit ticklish,¡± Ah Qing blushed with each treatment, always feeling unbearably ticklish. ¡°This is normal. The cold is being expelled from your body; it will be itchy. You have to endure it.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Ah Qing obediently nodded, shyly lowering her head. Despite repeated treatments by Jiang Che, she always felt embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s enough for today¡¯s treatment. You can go back to sleep,¡± Jiang Che said with a smile as he withdrew his hand. Ah Qing nodded and left the bed, not even bothering with shoes, and hastily left on her bare feet. Jiang Che shook his head amusedly at her departure and was about to go to bed when he sensed something unusual. His perception had be extremely sensitive after reaching thete Innate stage. In such a quiet environment, he could detect even the slightest movement within a hundred meters. Jiang Che looked out the window and noticed a shadow moving around his estate. Situated in the suburbs of Linjiang City, Crouching Dragon Vi was almost deserted, with the nearest urban area a ten-minute drive away. He suspected the intruder had no good intentions. Jiang Che silently closed the window andy down to sleep, curious to see who the intruder was. ¡­ Ji Menn carefully moved through the vi, having already observed itsyout. The vi, covering ten thousand square meters, included several modern, retro, western-style castles, and traditional Chinese courtyards,plete with gardens, rockeries, and pools. ¡°So extravagant,¡± she muttered,paring her own living conditions over the years, which paled inparison to Jiang Che¡¯s luxury. She nned to sneak in during the security guards¡¯ hourly shift change. Moving swiftly under the cover of night, she soon reached the central modern vi and leaped up to the second-floor window, entering through it. In the second-floor corridor, she quietly searched room by room and soon found Jiang Che. Locking the door, she approached the window to observe him. ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome,¡± she whispered under the faint moonlight, recalling the photo of Jiang Che Ye Chen had shown her. He looked even more handsome than in the photo. ¡°Since he¡¯s asleep, he might as well die in his sleep,¡± Ji Menn thought, pulling out a dagger and stabbing towards Jiang Che¡¯s heart. Just as she was about to seed, Jiang Che suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed her wrist, halting the dagger. ¡°You¡­¡± Ji Menn was stunned to see Jiang Che awake. ¡°Surprised?¡± Jiang Che smirked and turned on the bedsidemp, revealing the intruder¡¯s face. A stunningly beautiful woman, her expression a mix of shyness and anger. Jiang Che was surprised; he hadn¡¯t expected his assassin to be such a beautiful woman. ¡°Let go!¡± Ji Menn said coldly, now furious. No man had ever touched her hand before, and now Jiang Che, whom she despised, had done so. ¡°Such smooth skin¡­ I don¡¯t want to let go,¡± Jiang Che said shamelessly, admiring the feel of her hand. ¡°You shameless scoundrel! I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡± Ji Menn¡¯s eyes filled with murderous intent, angered by Jiang Che¡¯s insolence. Without hesitation, she gathered her internal Qi into her left palm and struck at Jiang Che. But Jiang Che, discerning her mid-Innate stage cultivation, easily neutralized her attack and captured her. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not just an early Innate stage practitioner!¡± Ji Menn looked at Jiang Che with fear in her eyes. Her palm strike, which she hadn¡¯t held back at all, was effortlessly neutralized by him, suggesting that Jiang Che was at least at thete Innate stage. ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m just at the early Innate stage?¡± Jiang Che looked at Ji Menn as if she were a fool. Did she get scared silly by his formidable aura? ¡°You¡­ let go, don¡¯t touch me!¡± Ji Menn¡¯s expression was a mix of anger and embarrassment. How dare this man touch her so casually? ¡°Do you dislike men?¡± Jiang Che frowned, pondering. A woman as beautiful as her, with a slight aversion to men, leggy, and a skilled assassin? The more he thought, the more Jiang Che felt something was off. Could she be a woman from the plot of ¡°The Divine Doctor Descends the Mountain with My Seven Sisters¡±? ¡°Are you Ji Menn?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s suspicions grew as he looked at her beautiful face. If beauty could be scored, this woman would easily get 95 points. She must be the female lead. ¡°Hmph, take your dirty hands off me! Otherwise, I will definitely kill you!¡± Ji Menn didn¡¯t answer his question but threatened him with a murderous look. ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t realized the situation yet¡­¡± Jiang Che shook his head and pped her buttocks several times. Ji Menn¡¯s face instantly turned red, shocked by his shameless behavior. How could he be so disrespectful? If Jiang Che knew what she was thinking, Jiang Che would scoff. You came to assassinate me, and I should respect women? ¡°Tell me! Are you Ji Menn?¡± After several more ps, Jiang Che asked, somewhat satisfied. Ji Menn didn¡¯t answer, just ring at him. ¡°You¡¯re so fierce; you won¡¯t be able to get married in the future!¡± Jiang Che shook his head helplessly and pped her again. ¡°I am¡­ I am Ji Menn,¡± Ji Menn finally admitted after enduring for about fifteen minutes,pletely shocked by Jiang Che¡¯s shamelessness. ¡°It would have been better if you admitted earlier, then you wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer so much,¡± Jiang Che said, shaking his head. Ji Menn didn¡¯t reply, fearing that saying anything more would provoke him again. ¡°So, you¡¯re Ye Chen¡¯s sister, aren¡¯t you? He sent you to assassinate me, right?¡± Jiang Che sat down across from her, sealing her cultivation, and looked at her yfully. He noticed her good figure and based on his earlier assessment, was sure she could bear children. ¡°How do you know?¡± Ji Menn was stunned, unable to understand how he could act so ungentlemanly towards a beautiful woman like her, leaving her a bit sore. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how I know, just say whether it is or not.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ji Menn snorted coldly in response to hismanding tone, which she found displeasing. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to say?¡± Jiang Che frowned and gestured as if he was going to start again, and indeed he did. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment,¡± Jiang Che chuckled, unbothered by her insults. ¡°Are you going to admit it?¡± ¡°You shameless person!¡± ¡°Still not admitting?¡± ¡°I¡­ I admit it, this matter is indeed rted to Ye Chen, but he didn¡¯t send me. I came on my own to avenge him,¡± Ji Menn finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and confessed. Jiang Che, a bit disappointed, withdrew his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off for now.¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70: ¡°Do You Have Androphobia? Perfect, I¡¯m an Old Chinese Doctor!¡± ¡°Can I go now?¡± Ji Menn asked coldly, avoiding looking at Jiang Che, fearing she might lose her temper again. ¡°Go?¡± Jiang Cheughed. Did she really think she could just walk away after attempting to assassinate him? ¡°Are you really asking me to let you go? Maybe if you ask nicely, I might actually let you go.¡± ¡°Please let me go¡­¡± Ji Menn bit her teeth, forcing out words that she found humiliating. ¡°Is that how you ask for a favor?¡± ¡°Please, I beg you, let me go¡­¡± She repeated her plea, her tone softer and her attitude much improved. ¡°Unfortunately, I cannot,¡± Jiang Che said, seeming to enjoy her difort. ¡°You¡­ you bastard!¡± Ji Menn exploded in anger, cursing him. Jiang Che ignored her and went to his cupboard, rummaging through it. He soon pulled out a medical instrument, typically used as a prop in his y sessions with Ah Qing, but now it seemed to have another use. ¡°What are you doing with that?¡± Ji Menn asked, looking at the medical instrument in Jiang Che¡¯s hand, a hint of fear in her voice as she thought of unpleasant possibilities. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do anything¡­ You have androphobia, right? Well, it happens I¡¯m an old Chinese doctor, I can treat you,¡± Jiang Che said with a grin, revealing his white teeth. He possessed the legendary ¡°Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles,¡± which fueled his desire to help others. ¡­ ¡°I will kill you, Jiang Che!¡± Ji Menn red at him coldly, thoroughly infuriated by his actions. ¡°You¡¯d better kill me now, or I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Her eyes filled with resentment and hatred. ¡°Why make such a fuss when you¡¯re sick? I¡¯m just trying to help you,¡± Jiang Che said, shaking his head in misunderstanding. He thought he was offering a free treatment, but she seemed ungrateful. He then tied her to a chair with a rope andy down on his bed, preparing to sleep. Ji Menn was left cursing silently, as Jiang Che had sealed her mute acupoint before falling asleep. ¡­ The next morning, Ah Qing arrived to check if Jiang Che was awake, as was her daily routine. She was shocked to find another woman in his room, tied to a chair. Ji Menn tried to shout, but no sound came out. Jiang Che woke up and yawned. ¡°Who is this sister, young master? Why is she tied up in your bedroom?¡± Ah Qing asked curiously. ¡°She¡¯s an assassin who tried to kill mest night, but I subdued her,¡± Jiang Che exined with a smile. Hearing this, Ah Qing became alert. Initially, she felt some sympathy for Ji Menn but discarded the thought upon learning the truth. For her, nothing was more important than Jiang Che¡¯s safety. ¡°Master, breakfast is ready. Would you like to eat now?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Che replied, getting up and dressing in front of both women. Ji Menn was dumbstruck by his shamelessness. ¡°What are you looking at? Am I that good-looking?¡± Jiang Che teased, noticing Ji Menn¡¯s stare. Remembering she was mute, he then unsealed her mute acupoint. ¡°You¡¯re shameless, Jiang Che!¡± But Jiang Che ignored her and went downstairs with Ah Qing for breakfast. Ji Menn watched his retreating figure, feeling utterly humiliated. She, a powerful Innate realm expert, had never been so disgraced. ¡­ In the living room, Ah Qing served Jiang Che a bowl of lotus seed porridge and asked curiously, ¡°What do you n to do with her?¡± referring to Ji Menn. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. Just tie her up for now and remember to bring her some food every day,¡± Jiang Che said, sipping his porridge. He then noticed something unusual in it. ¡°Did you put goji berries in this?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ah Qing replied shyly. ¡°I¡¯m too young for this,¡± Jiang Che joked, appreciating her thoughtfulness. ¡°Buttely, you don¡¯t seem well¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s because of you,¡± he said, causing her to blush and lower her head, too embarrassed to look at him. ¡­ Meanwhile, at Yijia Motel, Ye Chen paced around his room, smoking and frowning in agitation. It had been a whole night since Ji Menn went to assassinate Jiang Che, and she should have returned by now. Worried, he considered the possibility of an ident but soon dismissed it, convinced that Jiang Che, being only at the early Innate stage, was no match for Ji Menn. He then called Gu Yunqi to inquire about the mastermind behind the massacre of his family. ¡°Do you have any clues?¡± he asked. ¡°I have some leads, but I haven¡¯t identified the mastermind yet,¡± Gu Yunqi replied. ¡°The Chen and Wang families of Linjiang City are involved.¡± Hearing this, Ye Chen¡¯s fists clenched, and a murderous aura enveloped him. His intent to seek revenge was palpable. ¡°Thank you, sister. I¡¯ll go settle ounts with them now,¡± he said, ready to end the call. ¡°Wait,¡± Gu Yunqi interjected. ¡°Is the Lin Corporation incident because of you?¡± ¡°If I say it wasn¡¯t me, would you believe me?¡± Ye Chen asked bitterly. ¡°I understand. You can go now,¡± she said, hanging up. At this point, whether Ye Chen was responsible or not no longer mattered. ¡­ Ye Chen pulled out a porcin bottle from his canvas bag, containing Heavenly Fragrance Jade Dew Pill. Looking at the two remaining pills inside, he didn¡¯t hesitate to swallow one and began meditating to refine the pill¡¯s power. Three hourster, Ye Chen opened his eyes leisurely. ¡°I¡¯ve recovered most of my strength. This should be enough to deal with the Chen and Wang families.¡± After acquainting himself with the strength in his body, Ye Chen left and took a taxi straight to the Chen family¡¯s residence. At the Chen family mansion, a family banquet was underway, with dozens of family members present. Chen Xiong, the current patriarch, sat at the head of the table, basking in the adoration of his descendants. ¡°Grandpa, how did our Chen family really make its fortune?¡± a curious teenage boy asked his grandfather. Chen Xiong¡¯s smile faltered, and his face underwent several changes. ¡°Don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t!¡± a middle-aged man scolded the boy, then turned to Chen Xiong, trying to appease him. ¡°Dad, Jiayou is just a child, don¡¯t take his words to heart.¡± The middle-aged man was aware of the rumors about how the Chen family made their fortune. Whether they were true or not, he wasn¡¯t sure, but he knew their wealth was built on unrighteous gains. Chen Xiong sighed deeply, his face no longer showing the cheerful demeanor from before. The truth about how the Chen family rose to power and the origin of their initial wealth was something only he knew. But he couldn¡¯t reveal it, for doing so might lead to the family¡¯s ruin. The atmosphere became somber, and no one spoke until a voice broke the silence. ¡°Chen family head, you really know how to enjoy yourself¡­¡± Ye Chen had appeared at the doorway, his face twisted into a cruel smile. ¡°Who are you, and what are you doing in my house?¡± the middle-aged man who had previously spoken stood up angrily, questioning Ye Chen. ¡°Who am I?¡± Ye Chen¡¯sugh, cruel and terrifying, sent chills through the Chen family members. ¡°Has the honorable family head forgotten what he did seven years ago?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Xiong asked, frowning. ¡°Seven years ago, you thought you destroyed the Ye family with a fire, leaving no evidence behind. But you didn¡¯t expect someone to survive, did you?¡± ¡°You¡­ You are¡­¡± Chen Xiong¡¯s face paled, filled with fear. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71: Ye Chen Goes Berserk! Shen Qingqiu¡¯s Secret Illness Erupts ¡°You¡­ You are from the Ye family?¡± Chen Xiong face was trembling with fear, looking at Ye Chen with dread. ¡°It seems you¡¯re not senile yet¡­¡± Ye Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°I am Ye Changfeng¡¯s son, Ye Chen!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, didn¡¯t you die in that fire years ago?¡± ¡°Disappointing for you, I was lucky enough to survive¡­ I¡¯m here today to settle the score!¡± Ye Chen said sinisterly, advancing towards Chen Xiong step by step, his aura growing more terrifying with each step. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯te any closer!¡± Terrified by Ye Chen¡¯s aura, Chen Xiong fell off his chair, trembling in his voice. ¡°Who are you, get out of my Chen family!¡± A young man in his twenties stood up, berating Ye Chen. Unaware of Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation, he dared to be so arrogant. ¡°Quite arrogant¡­¡± With a cold chuckle, Ye Chen extended a finger, and a sword energy burst forth, instantly severing the young man, who fell motionless. Seeing this, the Chen family were terrified. As Ye Chen advanced, he killed one after another, leaving only a teenage boy by the time he reached Chen Xiong. The boy had fainted from fear. ¡°Chen family head, are you satisfied with the gift I¡¯ve brought?¡± Ye Chen asked darkly. ¡°You¡¯re a devil! You¡¯ll suffer retribution!¡± Chen Xiong looked at Ye Chen in terror, his lips quivering. ¡°Retribution? What a joke! Did your Chen family ever think this day woulde when you annihted my family?¡± Ye Chen grabbed Chen Xiong, his eyes bloodshot and voice loud, looking utterly sinister. ¡°I¡­ Please spare Jiayou, he¡¯s just a child¡­¡± Chen Xiong begged, knowing his own death was inevitable but hoping to save his grandson. ¡°Tell me who¡¯s behind this, and I might spare him.¡± ¡°It was¡­ Jiang Jingwen of the Jiang family¡­¡± Chen Xiong confessed, hoping to save his grandson. ¡°Jiang Jingwen? Who is he?¡± Ye Chen asked, trying to control his rage. ¡°He¡¯s the current head of the Jiang family. It was him who wanted the Yu Tian International zand. Your father, Ye Changfeng, refused to sell, so Jiang Jingwen hired me to burn down your house¡­¡± ¡°Jiang family?!¡± Ye Chen was stunned, never expecting such a grudge with the Jiang family. ¡°Alright, you can die now¡­¡± Ye Chen concentrated his internal energy into his palm and struck, ending Chen Xiong¡¯s life. ¡°Please¡­ spare¡­¡± Chen Xiong fell before finishing his sentence, his eyes wide open even in death. Ye Chen looked at Chen Jiayou, knowing the wisdom of eradicating the roots, and sent him to join Chen Xiong. Afterwards, Ye Chen burned down the entire Chen family estate in memory of his deceased rtives. ¡°Mom, Dad, your son has avenged you¡­ If you¡¯re aware in the afterlife, please rest in peace.¡± ¡°The Jiang family, I won¡¯t let them go either. Once I¡¯ve gathered enough strength, I¡¯ll seek revenge against the Jiang family!¡± Muttering to himself, Ye Chen bowed three times towards his family¡¯s direction and then vanished into the night, heading next to settle ounts with the Wang family. ¡­ The next day. ¡°Shocking! Last night, the Chen family¡¯s house suddenly caught fire, and all fifty-eight members of the Chen family perished!¡± ¡°Shocking, the Wang family suspected to be wiped out by enemies, the whole family tragically killed!¡± Jiang Che looked at the news on his phone, a yful smile curling at the corner of his mouth. He didn¡¯t need to think to know it was Ye Chen¡¯s doing. It seemed Gu Yunqi had already told Ye Chen the truth. Now, this guy was probably thinking about how to increase his strength to seek revenge on him. Just as Jiang Che put down his phone, it rang again. The iing call was from his nominal mother. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up, mom?¡± ¡°Did you see today¡¯s trending news¡­?¡± Su Shanshan¡¯s voice was incredibly solemn. She guessed it must be the remnants of the Ye familying for revenge. Ordinary businesspetition, no matter how fierce, wouldn¡¯t resort to annihting an entire family. And Jiang Che was the sole heir of the Jiang family; any mishap would spell disaster for him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Jiang Che said with augh, warmed by Su Shanshan¡¯s concern. ¡°I¡¯ll send a few dozen bodyguards over to ensure your safety.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit over the top¡­¡± Jiang Che said, halfughing, half crying. He was actually hoping Ye Chen woulde to him. ¡°This is how it¡¯s going to be. Oh, and I heard from your Aunt Lin that Qingqiu¡¯s secret illness has rpsed these past few days. You should visit her. She¡¯s your fianc¨¦e, after all.¡± Su Shanshan, busy with her own affairs, didn¡¯t know the current status of Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu¡¯s rtionship. But by all ounts, he should go see her. ¡°Her illness rpsed?¡± Jiang Che pondered. Counting the time, it was indeed time for Shen Qingqiu¡¯s secret illness to re up. But why hadn¡¯t she told him? ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯lle home to see you when I have time. Bye for now.¡± After hanging up, Jiang Che instructed, ¡°A Long, prepare the car. We¡¯re going to the Bi¡¯an Flower Vi.¡± ¡­ At the Bi¡¯an Flower Vi, Shen Qingqiuy in her bedroom, looking extremely weak and pale. ¡°Senior sister, please drink this medicine,¡± a stunningly beautiful woman handed a bowl of herbal medicine to Shen Qingqiu, spoon-feeding her. This woman was Zhou Lingxi, also Ye Chen¡¯s second senior sister. Having been in the capital, she flew to Linjiang City as soon as she learned of Shen Qingqiu¡¯s illness rpse. ¡°Cold¡­ I¡¯m so cold¡­¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s voice was faint, her condition appearing very fragile. Zhou Lingxi sighedplicatedly. This was an old problem for Shen Qingqiu. A mishap during her young training days led her to stray into demonic paths, and her secret illness erupted at the end of each month, leaving her body icy and her mind unclear. ¡°Miss Zhou, can Qingqiu¡¯s illness be cured?¡± A wealthy-lookingdy asked, pained by the sight of Shen Qingqiu¡¯s suffering. ¡°The medicine I brewed for senior sister can only ease her pain, not cure herpletely. To fully cure her, we would need the Thousand Years Ice Mountain Snow Lotus as a catalyst,¡± Zhou Lingxi exined, shaking her head. ¡°Where can we buy such a Snow Lotus?¡± Thedy¡¯s eyes shone with hope. ¡°Aunt Lin, that herb grows only in the bitterly cold northern bordends of Jiuzhou Country. Thest known sighting was during the Song Dynasty, picked by a herbalist. Over the past few centuries, countless have sought it without sess; its existence is still a matter of debate,¡± Zhou Lingxi said with a wry smile. Seeing Shen Qingqiu in such agony, her mother approached the bed, her heart aching, wishing she could bear the pain for her daughter. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, Aunt Lin. In a week or less, senior sister will recover on her own,¡± Zhou Lingxi consoled her. ¡°Sixth junior sister, please bring the other bowl of medicine I brewed in the kitchen,¡± Zhou Lingxi said to the silent Ji Qingwan standing at the foot of the bed. Ji Qingwan silently left the room to fetch the medicine. ¡°Madam, the young master of the Jiang family hase to see Miss Shen,¡± a maid informed Shen Qingqiu¡¯s mother. ¡°He¡¯s here?¡± Thedy was surprised but then understood. Her daughter had told her about her progressing rtionship with Jiang Che. He must havee to visit upon hearing of her illness. ¡°Please let him in.¡± ¡­ Jiang Che, sitting in the living room sipping tea, knew Shen Qingqiu¡¯s mother, Lin Wanyu, must be taking care of her. He thought it prudent to make a good impression on his future mother-inw. So he didn¡¯t rush to see Shen Qingqiu but first had a maid inform her. ¡°Young Master Jiang, Madam invites you to the second floor,¡± the maid returned after a while. ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Che smiled lightly, instructed A Long to wait in the living room, and headed straight to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s room. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72: Even a Thousand-Year-Old Snow Lutos Jiang Che was visiting Shen Qingqiu¡¯s room for the first time. As soon as he entered the room, he was greeted by the scent of traditional Chinese medicine. Shen Qingqiu was lying on the bed, tended to by three women. ¡°Aunt Lin¡­¡± Jiang Che greeted a dignifieddy nearby with a smile. This woman, Lin Wanxi, was Shen Qingqiu¡¯s mother. Although she was in her forties, she looked as young as a woman in herte twenties. Indeed, the wife of a wealthy family maintained her beauty exceptionally well. ¡°You¡¯vee¡­¡± Lin Wanxi¡¯s face barely managed a smile. She had a favorable impression of Jiang Che. During Shen Qingqiu¡¯s absence over the years, Jiang Che would asionally visit the Shen family. Moreover, unlike other wealthy heirs, Jiang Che hadn¡¯t been involved in any scandals, so she quite liked him. Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu ending up together was a result both families desired. ¡°What illness does Qingqiu have?¡± Jiang Che asked knowingly. ¡°It¡¯s said that she had a mishap during her training in the mountains a few years ago. Every month, for a few days, her hidden ailment res up.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t it be cured?¡± Jiang Che sat beside Shen Qingqiu¡¯s bed, tenderly touching her cheek. After nearly a month of getting to know each other, he realized he had genuinely fallen for this girl. ¡°It can be cured, but we need a Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus as a catalyst.¡± ¡°Who are you? Stay away from my Senior Sister.¡± Zhou Lingxi, witnessing Jiang Che¡¯s hand lingering on Shen Qingqiu¡¯s face, finally lost her patience. She was unaware of Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu¡¯s rtionship and assumed they were just ordinary friends. ¡°I¡¯m Qingqiu¡¯s fianc¨¦¡­¡± Jiang Che nced at her, correctly guessing that this woman must be Zhou Lingxi. Zhou Lingxi turned her questioning gaze towards Lin Wanxi, having never heard of her master having a fianc¨¦. ¡°Indeed, Xiao Che is Qingqiu¡¯s fianc¨¦,¡± Lin Wanxi nodded and smiled. Zhou Lingxi felt awkward¡­ How embarrassing for an outsider like her to be concerned about another couple¡¯s rtionship. But the idea of Shen Qingqiu having a boyfriend was iprehensible to her. All their sisters knew how disinterested their eldest sister was in men. ¡°Qingqiu, are you in much pain?¡± Jiang Che gently touched Shen Qingqiu¡¯s cheek, speaking softly. ¡°Xiao Che brother, you¡¯re here¡­¡± Shen Qingqiu, hearing Jiang Che¡¯s voice, slowly opened her eyes, managing a feeble smile on her face. That smile was heartbreakingly fragile, like a wilting rose, eliciting deep sympathy. Lin Wanxi gave a signal to Ji Qingwan and Zhou Lingxi, then stepped out, leaving enough space for the couple. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about your ailment?¡± Jiang Che asked sternly. He had been busy plotting against Ye Chen these past few days and wouldn¡¯t have known about this if not for Su Shanshan¡¯s mention. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to worry you¡­¡± Shen Qingqiu shook her head gently. ¡°Silly girl, not telling me makes me worry more,¡± Jiang Che said, slightly annoyed. He hadn¡¯t expected Shen Qingqiu to be this strong. Most girls would cry about even a minor scratch to their boyfriends. ¡°Can the Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus cure your illness?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Shen Qingqiu nodded weakly, her paleplexion frightening. ¡°Then it¡¯s easy to deal with.¡± Jiang Che took out the Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus he had previously obtained from his system space. The temperature in the room noticeably dropped upon its appearance. ¡°Here, this is the Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus.¡± ¡°You¡­ where did you get this?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, bewildered. She never imagined Jiang Che would possess such an item. ¡°My grandfather gave it to me, saying it could enhance my cultivation,¡± Jiang Che made up an excuse. He certainly couldn¡¯t reveal it was a system reward. ¡°How can this help you, do you eat it directly?¡± ¡°No¡­ Xiao Che brother, keep the snow lotus for yourself,¡± Shen Qingqiu refused, despite being tempted. After all, it was something that could help Jiang Che enhance his cultivation, and she knew he had cultivation skills. Jiang Che had already been upfront with herst time. ¡°What about you then?¡± Jiang Che asked, a bit exasperated. Although the snow lotus could enhance cultivation, its effect wasn¡¯t great. He had kept it precisely for Shen Qingqiu, as its primary purpose was healing. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine¡­ In another three or four days, I¡¯ll recover on my own,¡± Shen Qingqiu said weakly, followed by a severe cough. ¡°Alright, no need to refuse anymore. I don¡¯t need this,¡± Jiang Che insisted. ¡°Besides, is there anything between us that needs to be yours or mine? You could give me 15% of the Shen Corporation shares, so what¡¯s a small Ice Mountain Snow Lotus inparison?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Shen Qingqiu was about to protest, but Jiang Che didn¡¯t give her the chance. ¡°Just listen and get well soon.¡± Jiang Che kissed her forehead gently and then left the room. He didn¡¯t know how to use the snow lotus for medical purposes, so he decided to leave it to Zhou Lingxi. After all, the medical techniques he used on Ah Qing and Ji Menn wouldn¡¯t work on Shen Qingqiu¡¯s illness¡­ Shen Qingqiu watched Jiang Che¡¯s retreating figure, her heart filled with emotion, her eyes slightly moist. ¡°Aunt Lin, when did my sister get a boyfriend?¡± Zhou Lingxi asked Lin Wanxi curiously in the living room. A month ago, when Shen Qingqiu¡¯s hidden ailment red up, she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend. In just a month¡¯s absence, her sister suddenly had a boyfriend? Ji Qingwan also turned her head curiously upon hearing this. Living with Shen Qingqiu every day, she had no idea when Shen Qingqiu got a boyfriend. ¡°Qingqiu and Xiao Che grew up together as childhood sweethearts and have had a marriage arrangement since they were young,¡± Lin Wanxi exined with a smile. ¡°But a few years ago, Qingqiu went to the mountains to learn martial arts and only returned a year ago.¡± ¡°Initially, she didn¡¯t like going out and stayed at home practicing martial arts. Recently, her father pressured her to be the CEO of thepany, so Xiao Che only then learned that she had returned.¡± Zhou Lingxi nodded thoughtfully. Among their sisters, she had been the one who left the mountains the longest. ording to their sect¡¯s rules, one could return to the secr world once reaching the Innate Realm. Although Shen Qingqiu was the first to reach Innate Realm, she wasn¡¯t the first to leave the mountains. Instead, she chose to stay three more years, breaking through to the Transformation tealm, before descending. After all, city life, unlike Phoenix Peak, is filled with distractions, making it hard to concentrate on cultivation. As the two talked, Jiang Che came down the stairs. ¡°You know medical skills?¡± Jiang Che asked Zhou Lingxi, though he already knew the answer. ¡°I do, why?¡± Zhou Lingxi replied, slightly puzzled. Jiang Che handed over the Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus. ¡°This is for you. Use it to treat Qingqiu.¡± ¡°This¡­ This is the Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus?¡± Zhou Lingxi was astounded, holding the snow lotus in her hands. She had just told Lin Wanxi that the existence of such a thing was uncertain, and now Jiang Che had taken out one, making her feel a bit embarrassed. Was this a case of being instantaneously contradicted? ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Wanxi, upon hearing Zhou Lingxi¡¯s words, was initially stunned, then became extremely excited. ¡°I¡¯ve seen descriptions in ancient texts. This should indeed be the Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus, and a genuine one at that, aged a full thousand years!¡± Zhou Lingxi trembled with excitement, never expecting to see a real Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus in her lifetime. ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Zhou Lingxi asked, still puzzled. After all, the Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus was no ordinary herb. ¡°My grandfather gave it to me, saying it could enhance my cultivation. Since it can help Qingqiu recover, it should be used for her,¡± Jiang Che repeated the excuse he¡¯d given Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Xiao Che, thank you!¡± Lin Wanxi gratefully said to Jiang Che, surprised that he was willing to use such a precious item for Qingqiu¡¯s treatment. She may not practice martial arts, but she understood the significance of the snow lotus. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating, Aunt Lin. Qingqiu is my fianc¨¦e after all. It¡¯s my duty,¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, skillfully winning favor. ¡°Alright, you should go and prepare the medicine for Qingqiu,¡± Jiang Che urged Zhou Lingxi. Zhou Lingxi nodded and went into the kitchen, followed by Ji Qingwan. With Ah Long outside smoking and the maids busy with their work, only Jiang Che and Lin Wanxi were left in the living room, creating a somewhat awkward atmosphere. ¡°Have you been busy with your studiestely?¡± Lin Wanxi initiated a conversation to break the ice. ¡°No, the semester is almost over, and I haven¡¯t been going to school recently. I¡¯ll be in my senior year in the second half of the year, and I¡¯ve decided to intern at Jiang Corporation,¡± Jiang Che replied. ¡°Has your fathere back recently?¡± Lin Wanxi curiously asked, aware of Jiang Che¡¯s father¡¯s special position, which hardly allowed him to return to Linjiang City. ¡°He hasn¡¯te back yet,¡± Jiang Che shook his head, mentioning he hadn¡¯t even met his nominal father yet. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73: Blunt Zhou Lingxi, Anime-Loving Loli Jiang Che and Lin Wanxi were chatting intermittently when Zhou Lingxi came out of the kitchen with a bowl of medicinal soup and headed upstairs to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s bedroom. Jiang Che followed her up. ¡°Sister, after you drink this medicinal soup, your hidden ailment will bepletely cured,¡± Zhou Lingxi said, spoon-feeding Shen Qingqiu the soup. After drinking the soup made from the Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus, Shen Qingqiu¡¯splexion visibly improved, and she spoke with less weakness. Truly, the thousand-year variety was extraordinary! ¡°Sister, how do you feel?¡± Zhou Lingxi asked expectantly after Shen Qingqiu finished the soup. ¡°I feel the chill in my body receding bit by bit, and I sense an imminent breakthrough,¡± Shen Qingqiu said excitedly. It was the first time since descending the mountain over a year ago that she felt a chance for a breakthrough. She quickly used her cultivation to suppress the urge, as it wasn¡¯t the right time for a breakthrough. ¡°Qingqiu, are you really alright?¡± Lin Wanxi approached her daughter, inspecting her with a loving gaze. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really fine. See, I¡¯m doing well,¡± Shen Qingqiu smiled. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s good. I was so worried,¡± Lin Wanxi sighed in relief. Zhou Lingxi looked on with an odd expression. If she remembered correctly, she had never seen Shen Qingqiu smile. No matter who it was or what happened, Shen Qingqiu was always icy cold. It seemed she had changed quite a bit in a month. ¡°Enough talk for now, I¡¯ll go cook. Xiao Che, why don¡¯t you stay for dinner tonight?¡± Lin Wanxi said cheerfully before heading downstairs, evidently in a good mood. ¡°Jiang Che, right? How did you win over my ice-cold sister?¡± Zhou Lingxi asked boldly, not caring that Shen Qingqiu was right beside her. Jiang Che¡¯s lips twitched, not expecting such bold words from Zhou Lingxi. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of Shen Qingqiu enforcing their sect¡¯s rules and punishing her? Sure enough, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s initially cheerful face darkened, her eyes filling with coldness. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Nothing, I said you¡¯re the most beautiful in the world!¡± Zhou Lingxi cheekily replied, walking over to the bed and grabbing Shen Qingqiu¡¯s arm, shaking it yfully. ¡°Sister, haven¡¯t you missed me in a month?¡± Zhou Lingxi cooed, kissing Shen Qingqiu on the cheek. Jiang Che watched them with an odd expression. Was this a blossoming of a lily flower? ¡°What are you doing!¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s face flushed red, pushing Zhou Lingxi away and addressing Jiang Che awkwardly. ¡°Brother Xiao Che, don¡¯t get the wrong idea, I¡¯m not into that sort of thing¡­ She¡¯s just not right in the head, ignore her.¡± ¡°Sister, that¡¯s nder!¡± Zhou Lingxi protested. She was just expressing her longing for Shen Qingqiu; that¡¯s all! ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t mind,¡± Jiang Che reassured with a smile, not wanting to interfere too much even in their intimate actions. ¡°Handsome guy, would you mind having one more girlfriend?¡± Zhou Lingxi flirted, approaching Jiang Che. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s literal. Since you¡¯re my elder sister¡¯s boyfriend, and I¡¯m so close to her, that naturally makes you my boyfriend too,¡± Zhou Lingxi stated earnestly. Jiang Che¡¯s lips twitched at her boldness. Flirting in front of Shen Qingqiu? ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Shen Qingqiu said angrily, grabbing Zhou Lingxi¡¯s ear. ¡°Ow¡­ Sister, let go, I won¡¯t do it again!¡± ¡­ After dining at Shen Qingqiu¡¯s vi, Jiang Che returned home with Ah Long. In his bedroom, lighting a cigarette and gazing out the window, he inquired in his mind, ¡°System, how many viin points do I have left?¡± ¡°Host currently has 6000 viin points remaining.¡± ¡°Six thousand viin points?¡± Jiang Che narrowed his eyes. He could use these points to enhance his cultivation or for six lottery draws. ying it safe would mean boosting his cultivation, but the lottery might yield something valuable. ¡°System, give me six basic lottery draws.¡± After much contemtion, Jiang Che decided on the lottery, admitting his penchant for gambling. ¡°Ding, the lottery is in progress. Congrattions, Host has obtained 100 Human Infant Burp Bags.¡± ¡°Ding, thank you for your patronage.¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions, Host has obtained 3 Lucky Charms.¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions, Host has obtained a kitchen knife.¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions, Host has obtained 5 Marrow Cleansing Pills.¡± Looking at the array of rewards from the system, Jiang Che was speechless. Apart from the Lucky Charms and Marrow Cleansing Pills, there was nothing of value. ¡°What are these Lucky Charms?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously about the charms. He knew what Marrow Cleansing Pills were, but he had never encountered Lucky Charms before. ¡°Lucky Charms, as the name suggests, will bring the host exceptional luck for the next three days. Finding money on the street, winning the lottery, and so forth.¡± ¡°Truly inconsequential¡­¡± Jiang Che muttered, unimpressed as he didn¡¯tck money. Jiang Che extinguished his cigarette and turned to look at Ji Menn, who was tied to a chair, appearing sleepy yet intermittently shaking her head to stay awake. ¡°Sleep if you want, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°Hmph, do you think I¡¯d believe your lies?¡± Ji Menn scoffed disdainfully at Jiang Che. She didn¡¯t trust him at all and found him utterlycking in gentleness. ¡°It seems your condition hasn¡¯t improved,¡± Jiang Che said, somewhat helplessly shaking his head. He picked up a medical instrument from the bedside, reced its battery, and approached her. ¡°You¡­ stay away!¡± Ji Menn watched Jiang Che with fear, not wanting to experience the electrifying sensation again. ¡°Ah¡­ Jiang Che! I will kill you!¡± In the Yijia Hotel at ten o¡¯clock that night, Ye Chen, after wiping out the Chen and Wang families, returned here. His face showed confusion. Although he knew the Jiang family was behind the extermination of his family, he dared not trouble Jiang Che. With the Jiang family¡¯s position in the Linjiang Four Great Families, they must have numerous trump cards. With his mere initial stage of Innate cultivation, confronting them would be suicidal. He was aware of his limits. What should he do now? Shen Qingqiu and Lin Xiyan werepletely offended, and Gu Yunqi probably wouldn¡¯t help him. As for Zhou Lingxi and Ji Qingwan, the former always quarreled with him, and thetter stayed with Shen Qingqiu, so neither would likely assist. He couldn¡¯t even contact Ji Menn¡­ Perhaps only Jiang Yun¡¯er could help him. But their rtionship was just average, and she probably wouldn¡¯t assist him. Realizing this, Ye Chen felt on the verge of copse, as it seemed all his sisters were drifting away from him. ¡°I have to try anyway,¡± Ye Chen sighed deeply, pulling out his phone to call Jiang Yun¡¯er, a number he got from Lin Xiyanst time. His sisters, except Ji Qingwan and Ji Menn, all came from extraordinary backgrounds. In Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s bedroom at the Jiang residence, she was engrossed in an anime, hugging a character pillow, dressed in a cute Lolita outfit, her feet wrapped in white stockings swinging back and forth. ¡°Wow, the brother in this is so handsome¡­ When will I meet my prince charming?¡± she mused wistfully, having never encountered her prince in her neen years and doubting she ever would. Suddenly, a ringtone interrupted her thoughts. Seeing an unknown number, she dismissed the call, annoyed at being disturbed during her anime. Seeing his call abruptly disconnected, Ye Chen was perplexed but dialed again. This time Jiang Yun¡¯er answered, albeit with a cold tone. ¡°Hello? I¡¯m not buying houses or cars, thank you.¡± ¡°Senior sister, it¡¯s not about selling houses, it¡¯s me, Ye Chen.¡± ¡°Ye Chen? What do you want?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er asked, puzzled. She wasn¡¯t close to this junior brother and had heard about Lin Xiyan¡¯s incident with him, so she had no good feelings toward Ye Chen. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74: Miss Ji Your Illness is Quite Severe ¡°I need you to do me a favor¡­¡± Ye Chen sighed deeply, speaking in a very humble tone. If Jiang Yun¡¯er was unwilling to help him, he truly didn¡¯t know what to do next. Alone, he couldn¡¯t possibly stand against the entire Jiang family. Even with Jiang Yun¡¯er, it might not be much, but it¡¯s better than nothing. ¡°What favor?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er asked, frowning. She hadn¡¯t forgotten that Lin Xiyue had received benefits from Ye Chen to climb up, only to be duped by him in the end. ¡°Help me deal with someone¡­¡± ¡°Who do you want to deal with?¡± ¡°The young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Che.¡± ¡°You want to deal with senior sister¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face showed a strange expression. Was this guy now hating out of love? ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Chen admitted straightforwardly. There was no need to hide anything at this point. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell senior sister about this?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s tone changed, sounding somewhat threatening. ¡°If you must do so, sister, I can¡¯t help it.¡± Ye Chen gave a bitter smile. He had anticipated Jiang Yun¡¯er might say this, but he really had no other option. ¡°I can help you, but what¡¯s in it for me?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes twinkled mischievously as she asked Ye Chen over the phone. She wasn¡¯t used to helping others for free! And Jiang Che had once dared to call her a primary school student! She hadn¡¯t forgotten that slight. ¡°I have a Heavenly Fragrance Jade Dew Pill here, I can give it to you.¡± After a moment of silence, Ye Chen reluctantly said, feeling a bit pained. ¡°Deal!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er quickly agreed, fearing Ye Chen might change his mind. The Tianxiang Yulu Pill was a precious item, and she couldn¡¯t believe their master actually gave one to Ye Chen! ¡°Our master actually gave you such a precious thing, and we haven¡¯t even seen it.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯erined a bit, showing how biased their master was towards Ye Chen. Ye Chen gave an awkward smile without exining much. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet and talk in detail.¡± ¡°Come to the Meet Coffee Shop opposite Jingsheng Garden in Linjiang City.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said and then hung up the phone. Ye Chen quickly got ready and took a cab straight to the coffee shop Jiang Yun¡¯er mentioned. ¡­ At the Meet Coffee Shop, Ye Chen ordered a coffee and quietly waited for Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s arrival. About fifteen minutester, Jiang Yun¡¯er, dressed in Lolita fashion with her legs wrapped in white stockings, appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s view. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s been a few years, and you haven¡¯t changed a bit¡­¡± Ye Chen joked, looking at Jiang Yun¡¯er, who looked like she was only thirteen or fourteen. Ye Chen shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it. The moment he did, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s smile instantly froze. She hated it when peoplemented on her looking young! ¡°Hand over the pill, then tell me how I can help you!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er sat opposite Ye Chen, not giving him any friendly looks. Ye Chen awkwardly touched his nose, realizing he had misspoken. Their rtionship wasn¡¯t good to begin with, and he knew her character. If he had angered her with hisment, she definitely wouldn¡¯t help him now. Ye Chen took out the porcin bottle containing the Tianxiang Yulu Pill and handed it to Jiang Yun¡¯er. Once she confirmed it was the Tianxiang Yulu Pill, her face lit up with a smile again. ¡°Tell me, how can I help you?¡± ¡°I need you to help me find some medicinal herbs in the market.¡± ¡°What herbs?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er asked, puzzled. She knew her junior brother was not only skilled in medicine but also in alchemy. ¡°Rhodi, saffron, silkworm grass¡­¡± Ye Chen listed several rare medicinal herbs. As he named each one, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s expression grew more and more intrigued. By the end, her face was full of astonishment. ¡°You want to concoct the Seven Mortal Pill?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to concoct the Seven Mortal Pill.¡± Ye Chen firmly nodded. The Qi Can Dan was a forbidden pill of their sect, not to be concocted unless in a life-or-death situation. The pill could skyrocket one¡¯s cultivation in a short time but would also cause irreversible damage to the body. Once the effect of the Qi Can Dan wore off, the user would likely perish, and even if they survived, they would be crippled for life. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± ¡°You could think of other ways¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er advised earnestly. Despite their ordinary rtionship, she didn¡¯t want him to end up dead or crippled. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind, sister, don¡¯t try to persuade me.¡± Ye Chen sighed deeply, closing his eyes. If he had a choice, he certainly wouldn¡¯t resort to such a desperate measure. But he had no other option. Without the Qi Can Dan, he couldn¡¯t contend against the entire Jiang family. Was he supposed to hide in the deep mountains for ten years and thene back for revenge? Ye Chen couldn¡¯t wait that long. Every night, he would see Jiang Che¡¯s mocking smile in his dreams. Knowing the person behind his family¡¯s annihtion was still living carefreely was infuriating him to no end. The reason he asked Jiang Yun¡¯er to purchase these herbs was that he had no connections to obtain them. These rare herbs usually circted only in high society, rarely leaking out. ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll look into it for you. Wait for my message.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er nced at Ye Chen, not saying anything more, and left with light steps. She had said her piece; whether Ye Chen listened was his business. If someone is hell-bent on self-destruction, no one can persuade them otherwise. ¡°Jiang Che, wait for me! This time, I will kill you!¡± ¡­ At Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Che sat in the living room sipping hot tea, with Ah Qing obediently standing behind him, massaging his shoulders. ¡°Ye Chen met with Jiang Yun¡¯er?¡± he asked in surprise upon hearing Ah Long¡¯s report. In the original story, the rtionship between Ye Chen and Jiang Yun¡¯er wasn¡¯t very good, and Jiang Yun¡¯er only appeared in the middle of the story. It seemed that they had reached some agreement, and it was probably aimed at him! After all, Ye Chen¡¯s primary target must be himself now. ¡°There¡¯s another piece of news. After returning to the Jiang family, Jiang Yun¡¯er announced she¡¯s buying arge quantity of precious medicinal herbs like Rhodi, Saffron, and Silkworm Grass. Not sure what she¡¯s up to,¡± Ah Long said, puzzled. ¡°What did you say?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s expression turned peculiar. ¡°Jiang Yun¡¯er is buying Saffron, Rhodi, and Silkworm Grass?¡± Realizing what Ye Chen was nning, Jiang Che¡¯s face twisted in a grimace. It looked like Ye Chen was preparing to concoct Qi Can Dan, nning a mutual destruction! ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ah Long nodded, still confused by Jiang Che¡¯s reaction. ¡°Alright, I got it. You can leave now. Keep an eye on Ye Chen,¡± Jiang Che instructed. ¡°Yes,¡± Ah Long agreed and left. Jiang Che looked at the skill ¡®God-level Disguise Technique¡¯ in his system, smirking coldly. It seemed he hadn¡¯t made Ye Chen suffer enough; the guy still had the nerve to bounce back. Time for a new appetizer then! But first, he had a patient waiting for him upstairs. Upstairs, in Jiang Che¡¯s bedroom, Ji Menn watched him approach with terror. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer¡­¡± she said, her voice trembling. She knew Jiang Che¡¯s arrival meant nothing good, likely to boast his mediocre medical skills again. ¡°It seems your condition hasn¡¯t improved,¡± Jiang Che sighed, interpreting Ji Menn¡¯s fear as a symptom of Androphobia. It looked like the treatment effects these past few days weren¡¯t ideal. He felt the need to increase the frequency of her treatments. ¡°Please¡­ let me go¡­¡± Ji Menn pleaded, her face full of dread. She deeply regretted her impulsive attempt to assassinate Jiang Che, only to fail and face his brutal treatments daily. ¡°I could let you go¡­¡± Jiang Che suggested with a yful smile. ¡°Just call me ¡®Dad¡¯, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± He knew Ji Menn was the type to forget lessons quickly. If he truly let her go now, she mighte back to assassinate him again tomorrow. If she were to leave, he wanted herpletely subdued. ¡°In your dreams!¡± Ji Menn bit back, enraged at his shamelessness. ¡°Sigh, Miss Ji, your illness is quite severe,¡± Jiang Che said, shaking his head, then walked towards her. ¡°Jiang Che! I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75: Kidnapping Gu Yunxi and nting the me on Ye Chen ¡°Are you going to call or not?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, asking yfully. ¡°You wish!¡± ¡°You shameless person, I will definitely kill you!¡± Ji Menn said furiously, her eyes filled with coldness looking at Jiang Che. ¡°Miss Ji, your condition hasn¡¯t shown any signs of improvement. You still need to work hard,¡± Jiang Che shook his head, not saying much more, and began his work as a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. ¡­ Jiang Che came down from the second floor and went straight out of the living room. He then drove his Bugatti directly to the First Middle School of Linjiang City. At 7 pm, during the twilight hour, Jiang Che parked his car at the entrance of the First Middle School of Linjiang City. Using the Disguise Technique rewarded by the system, he transformed himself to look exactly like Ye Chen. ¡°Truly amazing¡­¡± Looking at his reflection in the rearview mirror, Jiang Che was somewhat amazed. He now looked exactly like Ye Chen, even his voice was identical. Even Ye Chen himself would think he had a twin brother if he saw him. Without hesitation, Jiang Che got out of the car. At the First Middle School, students had finished their sses, and many of them were leaving the campus with joy andughter. Jiang Che¡¯s target today was only one person ¨C Gu Yunxi, the younger sister of Gu Yunqi. Gu Yunxi, a senior at this school and also a day student, was his target. He nned to kidnap Gu Yunxi right in front of her bodyguards who came to pick her up from school, preferably in view of nearby surveince cameras. After a while, Jiang Che saw a Maybach parked at the school gate, probably the car sent to pick up Gu Yunxi. Soon enough, Gu Yunxi came out of the school. She was about 155 cm tall, slightly taller than Jiang Yun¡¯er, wearing the school uniform of First Middle School, a college-style short skirt, her legs wrapped in white stockings, and her face as delicate as a peeled egg, tempting one to take a bite. Gu Yunxi was one of thest to leave the school, and there weren¡¯t many people left at the school gate. Jiang Che smiled to himself and walked straight towards Gu Yunxi. ¡°Miss, please get in the car,¡± the bodyguard opened the car door for Gu Yunxi with a weing gesture. Without saying anything, Gu Yunxi got into the car. Jiang Che walked up to the bodyguard, patted his shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking your Miss.¡± After saying that, he knocked the bodyguard unconscious with a p and quickly subdued the other bodyguards as well. These bodyguards were ordinary people, and it was too easy for Jiang Che to deal with them. ¡°What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you driving yet?¡± Themotion outside attracted Gu Yunxi, who was sitting in the car. She poked her head out impatiently and then froze in shock. She saw several bodyguards lying unconscious on the ground, all knocked out by a young man who looked to be in his twenties. ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Yunxi looked at Jiang Che with fear, unable to finish her sentence before Jiang Che knocked her unconscious with an elbow strike. Just like that, Jiang Che boldly drove off in the bodyguard¡¯s Maybach, leaving the unconscious bodyguards lying on the ground. ¡­ In a dpidated unfinished building in the suburbs, Jiang Che parked the Maybach there and carried Gu Yunxi up the building to a room on the third floor. He had already had someone minimally furnish the room, at least making it barely habitable. Gu Yunxi soon came to, rubbing her eyes, then suddenly remembered something, sat up abruptly from the bed, and looked at Jiang Che with terrified eyes. ¡°Who are you¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, little sister, don¡¯t be afraid, your brother is a good person,¡± Jiang Che said, but his lecherous appearance made Gu Yunxi not believe a word he said. ¡°Don¡¯t bully me¡­ I can give you money. My family has a lot of money¡­¡± Gu Yunxi tearfully looked at Jiang Che, trembling and retreating to a corner, hugging her knees and fearfully looking at Jiang Che. ¡°Hehe, I won¡¯t bully you, rest assured.¡± Jiang Che looked at Gu Yunxi¡¯s frightened appearance and thought to tease her a bit. ¡°I have a bit of a grudge with your sister, kidnapping you is also to threaten her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send you food for the next few days. Don¡¯t think about escaping, otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what I might do¡­¡± After intimidating Gu Yunxi, and seeing her pale face clearly frightened by his words, Jiang Che left the room satisfied. He really had no intention of harming the girl; his actions were merely to frame Ye Chen. Now, Gu Yunqi must be frantic, right? ¡°Ye Chen, let¡¯s see how you break out of this situation!¡± Jiang Che sneered sinisterly, instructing Ah Long to find someone to watch over Gu Yunxi before driving off in the Maybach. But this wasn¡¯t enough for Jiang Che; he nned to y even bigger. ¡­ At the Gu family mansion: ¡°What did you say, the second youngdy was kidnapped?¡± In the living room, Gu Zhengde, the current patriarch of the Gu family, looked furiously at the trembling bodyguards standing before him. What use are these good-for-nothings? They let someone kidnap Yunxi right at the school gate while picking her up from school? ¡°You useless bunch, what good are you to me!¡± Gu Zhengde¡¯s face turned red with anger as he scolded the bodyguards. The bodyguards, bearing the brunt of Gu Zhengde¡¯s scolding, hung their heads in shame, as they had indeed failed in their duties and dared not talk back. ¡°Father, stop scolding them for now. What we need to figure out is who exactly kidnapped Yunxi,¡± Gu Yunqi, standing nearby, interjected, her face cold and expression severe. Yunxi was the little princess of the Gu family, and it enraged her that someone dared to kidnap Yunxi so brazenly. ¡°You guys, tell us, do you remember what the kidnapper looked like?¡± ¡°The person looked like a young man in his twenties, of average appearance, about 1.7 meters tall, and very skilled¡­¡± one of the bodyguards recounted Ye Chen¡¯s appearance. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? I¡¯m asking if there were any distinctive features about this person,¡± Gu Yunqi said, slightly exasperated with the bodyguard¡¯s response. She knew the kidnapper must be highly skilled to have knocked out her bodyguards in one move. ¡°Well, there were no distinctive features¡­¡± the bodyguard admitted awkwardly, realizing his initial response was rather foolish. ¡°But that guy kidnapped the second youngdy right at the school gate and then drove away in our car. The school should definitely have security camera footage.¡± ¡°That makes things easier¡­¡± Gu Yunqi pondered for a moment and then said to Gu Zhengde, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go to the Linjiang First Middle School myself right now.¡± She decided to take matters into her own hands, determined to see who was bold enough to do this. After speaking, she strode out of the living room with long steps. ¡°What are you useless bunch still doing here? Go find out about Yunxi¡¯s whereabouts immediately!¡± Gu Zhengde scolded the bodyguards, who were still standing there dumbfounded. The bodyguards quickly scurried away, relieved to be dismissed. After they left, Gu Zhengde took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Issue an order down the line, whoever can save my daughter, I, Gu Zhengde, will generously reward.¡± On the other side, Jiang Che was speeding in the Gu family¡¯s Maybach, listening to music in the car and appearing in a good mood, heading in the direction of the Jiang family. At the Jiang family mansion, Jiang Che parked the Maybach outside and proceeded inside. ¡°Sir, this is the Jiang residence, you can¡¯t enter without an appointment,¡± a security guard stopped him at the gate. Without saying a word, Jiang Che pped the guard unconscious and casually entered the Jiang house. He knocked out any servant he encountered along the way. He made his way straight to the living room and then to Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s bedroom on the second floor. Jiang Yun¡¯er was curled up on the sofa, hugging an anime pillow, teary-eyed as she watched an anime on the television. Noticing someone entering, Jiang Yun¡¯er turned around, confused, and then was stunned. ¡°Ye Chen, why are you here?¡± she asked, puzzled why Ye Chen would visit her sote at night and without prior notice. ¡°I¡¯vee to ask sister for some advice on a few matters,¡± Jiang Che said cheerily, sitting next to Jiang Yun¡¯er, his gaze unabashedly roaming over her. He couldn¡¯t help but find the small, loli-like Jiang Yun¡¯er appealing ¨C her petite frame, her young face, and her soft, sweet voice were like a dream for a loli-con! ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out if you keep staring!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said angrily, noticing his tant stares. ¡°Heh heh, I¡¯ve been thinking about you for a long time. Since your family isn¡¯t home today, sister, please fulfill my wish,¡± Jiang Che said lecherously, making a move on her. ¡°Get lost! You¡¯re asking for death!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed coldly as she tried to strike Jiang Che with her full strength, but he effortlessly neutralized her attack. This left her confused ¨C wasn¡¯t his strength supposed to be not fully recovered? How could he block her full-force attack? While Jiang Yun¡¯er was distracted, Jiang Che moved even closer. ¡°Daughter¡­¡± At that moment, calls of concern from her parents came from downstairs, sounding anxious. Jiang Che inwardly smiled, his mission for the daypleted. ¡°What a disappointment, I¡¯ll let you off this time,¡± he said, patting Jiang Yun¡¯er and then leaping out of the window, quickly disappearing into the dark night. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76: The Last Eunuch of Jiuzhou Country, Ye Chen ¡°Ye Chen! I will kill you!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face turned beet red, her eyes brimming with murderous intent, obviously enraged by the other¡¯s actions. She couldn¡¯t believe this shameless person dared to take liberties with her, treating her like a pushover. ¡°Daughter, are you alright?¡± Soon, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s parents came into her room, looking at her with worried expressions. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er took a deep breath, suppressing her inner rage. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It seems our house has been burgled! Such audacity, to steal from our Jiang family!¡± Jiang¡¯s father said in anger, unable to believe that their family could fall victim to a thief. Jiang Yun¡¯er looked out of the window into the night, remaining silent. It wasn¡¯t a burry; Ye Chen had obviously targeted her! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving the Jiang residence, Jiang Che got into the Bugatti again, humming a tune as he headed to the Yijia Hotel in the city. The act had to beplete. Ye Chen was probably still at the Yijia Hotel, and by leaving the car there, Ye Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to clear his name. At the Hotel, Jiang Che parked the Bugatti, walked into the hotel, then exited through the back door, and got into the bodyguards¡¯ car. He had been keeping an eye on Ye Chen for many days, and that fool Ye Chen had never noticed. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Has there been any recent update on Ye Chen?¡± Jiang Che, sitting in the back of the Audi A8, lit a cigarette and asked casually. ¡°No, since his meeting with Jiang Yun¡¯er, he has been quiet. He¡¯s been staying in this hotel for days, likely slowly healing and conditioning his body.¡± ¡°Tonight will be his end.¡± Jiang Che¡¯s mouth curled into a mischievous smile. He didn¡¯t n to leave, opting to wait there for Gu Yunqi and Jiang Yun¡¯er, since they both knew Ye Chen was staying there. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Is it really Ye Chen?¡± At Linjiang City¡¯s First Middle School, Gu Yunqi looked at the surveince video, her face as dark as storm clouds, her expression cold as ice. She couldn¡¯t believe it was Ye Chen, the very person she had helped in investigating the truth behind his family¡¯s extermination. Was this his way of repaying her? She regretted not distancing herself from him sooner, following the precedents set by Shen Qingqiu and Lin Xiyan. This man was nothing good! Gu Yunqi thought about calling Ye Chen but decided against it, as it would only alert him. She nned to confront him at his hideout without warning. Copying the video to her phone, she left the school with several bodyguards and headed straight to the Yijia Hotel. Meanwhile, Jiang Yun¡¯er, also apanied by bodyguards, was furiously headed to the same destination. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Miss, we have arrived.¡± The driver informed Jiang Yun¡¯er, who was dozing off in the back seat. Jiang Yun¡¯er slowly opened her eyes, got out of the car, and then saw Gu Yunqi, who had also arrived. ¡°Senior Sister, what are you doing here?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er asked, puzzled by Gu Yunqi¡¯s grim expression. ¡°I¡¯m here to find Ye Chen; he kidnapped my sister. Look, that Bugatti over there is ours; he must still be here.¡± Gu Yunqi pointed to a nearby Bugatti and said coldly, exasperated that Ye Chen would be so bold as to kidnap her sister and then return to this ce in her family¡¯s car. ¡°He kidnapped your sister?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er asked, her face showing a mix of confusion and disbelief. Wow, Ye Chen really had the nerve, upsetting not only her but also their Senior Sister. Was he looking for death? ¡°Then why are you here to find him?¡± Gu Yunqi asked, knowing that Jiang Yun¡¯er must have her reasons foring. ¡°This bastard just came to my house trying to force himself on me! I am here to end him!¡± Hearing Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s words, Gu Yunqi was utterly shocked. Ye Chen was bold indeed, offending not just one but two of his senior sisters. ¡°Senior Sister, let¡¯s go upstairs. He¡¯s probably asleep right now; he¡¯s got some nerve.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er led the way, followed by her bodyguards, with Gu Yunqi closely behind. In room 109, Ye Chen was sitting cross-legged on the floor, healing his wounds. Suddenly, with a loud ¡°bang!¡±, the door was kicked open. Disturbed by the noise, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, his gaze turning angry as he looked towards the door, curious to see who would dare to interrupt him. To his shock, he saw Gu Yunqi and Jiang Yun¡¯er standing at the door, ring at him furiously. ¡°Third Senior Sister, Junior Sister, what¡¯s this about?¡± Ye Chen asked, baffled by their appearance. ¡°At this point, why are you still pretending?¡± Gu Yunqi looked at him disdainfully, seeing no point in his act. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, Senior Sister.¡± Ye Chen shook his head in confusion, genuinely unaware of what he was being used of. Gu Yunqi, tired of his feigned ignorance, swiftly moved in front of him and pped him hard, sending him flying out of the window. Ye Chen, unprepared for the assault, fell from the third floor andnded under a willow tree by the roadside. He spat out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly turning pale. Falling from the third floor, even with his cultivation, was painful. Moreover, he was already injured, and now his entire body ached unbearably. ¡°Senior Sister, what are you doing?¡± Ye Chen asked Gu Yunqi angrily as he bled profusely, his speech unclear. Was this woman going through early menopause? Attacking him without reason? ¡°What have you done that you don¡¯t know about?¡± Gu Yunqi asked coldly, approaching him again and repeatedly pping him across the face. She showed no mercy, and Ye Chen, already injured, was overwhelmed and unable to defend himself. ¡°Senior sister, I was wrong, please stop hitting me¡­¡± Ye Chen, covering his face, kept begging Gu Yunqi for mercy. Speaking was difficult as his teeth were rattling from the impact. Gu Yunqi was unrelenting in her assault; several of his front teeth were knocked out! Although Ye Chen had no idea what he had done to anger her, he feared if he didn¡¯t plead, Gu Yunqi might beat him to death. ¡°Hmph, speak up, where did you take my sister?¡± Gu Yunqi coldly snorted, her tone stern and intimidating. ¡°Confess honestly, and I might spare your life.¡± ¡°Your sister? When did I kidnap your sister?¡± Ye Chen was utterly baffled. He didn¡¯t even know Gu Yunqi had a sister, let alone kidnap her. Moreover, he had been in the hotel healing his injuries and hadn¡¯t left. ¡°Still pretending, are you? Look at this!¡± Gu Yunqi, pulling out her phone, showed him a video clip, throwing it in front of Ye Chen. It was the surveince footage she copied from the school. Bearing the pain, Ye Chen shakily picked up the phone to watch the video, and his confusion grew. ¡°Senior sister¡­this wasn¡¯t done by me¡­ Someone must have disguised themselves as me to frame me. I¡¯ve been in the hotel these past few days and haven¡¯t gone out.¡± ¡°Not you?¡± Gu Yunqi scoffed. ¡°Then how do you exin the Bugatti parked outside the hotel?¡± Ye Chen was at a loss for words, realizing he was being framed. With the Bugatti parked right there, he had no way to clear his name. ¡°Are you going to confess or not?¡± Gu Yunqi, running out of patience, turned to her bodyguards. ¡°If he won¡¯t die, beat him to a pulp!¡± The bodyguards, scolded by Gu Yunqi, didn¡¯t dare to retort and vented their anger on Ye Chen. ¡°You bastard, daring to kidnap our second young mistress, are you tired of living? Brothers, beat him hard!¡± Momentster, Ye Chen¡¯s cries of agony filled the air. ¡°Please stop, I beg you¡­¡± Finally, Gu Yunqi ordered them to stop, not wanting to kill Ye Chen before he revealed her sister¡¯s location. ¡°Stop, don¡¯t kill him.¡± Acknowledging, the bodyguards ceased their beating. Ye Chen, now a bruised and bloodied mess with several teeth missing, was a pitiful sight. ¡°Ye Chen¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er approached him with a sinister look on her face. ¡°Senior sister¡­¡± Ye Chen stepped back in fear, sensing her malicious intent. ¡°You really are a good junior brother to me¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er sarcastically remarked. With a burst of sword energy from her fingers, she aimed straight for Ye Chen¡¯s lower body. With a sound akin to an eggshell cracking, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes bulged, his face turning deathly pale. He couldn¡¯t utter a word from the intense pain and fainted. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77: Ye Chen¡¯s Complete Corruption, Jiang Yun¡¯er on the Brink of Death Watching the unconscious Ye Chen, Gu Yunqi¡¯s gaze softened with pity. She had thought herself harsh, but her junior sister, Jiang Yun¡¯er, had outdone her, castrating Ye Chen outright. ¡°Junior sister, you¡¯re truly ruthless,¡± Gu Yunqi said with a charming smile, slightly teasing. ¡°Hmph, he got what he deserved!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er huffed indignantly. ¡°Daring to treat me like this, castrating him was letting him off easy. If it weren¡¯t for the fact we are from the same sect, I would have killed him already!¡± ¡°Have you vented enough? I need to take him,¡± Gu Yunqi said, looking at Ye Chen. She still had to find her sister¡¯s whereabouts and wasn¡¯t ready to let Ye Chen go. Jiang Yun¡¯er nodded, said her farewells, and left. Gu Yunqi then instructed her bodyguards to carry Ye Chen, bloodied and limp like a dead dog, to the car before leaving. Jiang Che watched Jiang Yun¡¯er leave, gasping at her ruthlessness. Ye Chen, barely alive, probably didn¡¯t even want to live now, especially after bing a eunuch. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. No need to monitor Ye Chen anymore,¡± he instructed his bodyguards, then settled back for a rest. At the Gu residence, the bodyguards dumped the lifeless Ye Chen onto the floor. ¡°Is this the one who kidnapped Yunxi?¡± Gu Zhengde asked, looking at Ye Chen and then at Gu Yunqi. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him,¡± Gu Yunqi confirmed. ¡°Bring some cold water, wake him up,¡± Gu Zhengde ordered. Soon, a servant sshed cold water onto Ye Chen. Ye Chen slowly came to, gasping at the pain all over his body. Realizing his condition, he was dumbfounded. ¡°Why¡­¡± he muttered hoarsely, his voice nowcking its masculine edge. Had he, Ye Chen, be thest eunuch of the Jiuzhou Kingdom? Ye Chen couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Yun¡¯er would do this to him, especially after their recent deal. A fierce anger rose in him, more intense than ever before. He hated Jiang Yun¡¯er, wishing he could kill her right then. Suddenly, a terrifying aura enveloped him, growing visibly stronger. ¡°Why¡­why has God done this to me?¡± he struggled to his feet, his tattered clothes contrasted by the powerful aura he now emitted, his eyes bloodshot, his face twisted in fury. Gu Yunqi watched, her brow furrowed. Something seemed off, and the situation was taking an unexpected turn. Ye Chen¡¯s chaotic energy stabilized suddenly, and he seemed to have broken through to the mid-stage of the Innate level in his rage. Gu Yunqi was astounded. Just a minute ago, Ye Chen was nearly dead, and now he had made a breakthrough? Without saying anything, Ye Chen turned and left. ¡°Stop him¡­¡± Gu Zhengde began, but Gu Yunqi stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke him; he¡¯s fallen into demonic cultivation,¡± she said, remembering her master¡¯s teachings about martial artists potentially falling into demonic states under extreme anger. Clearly, Ye Chen was in such a state. After Ye Chen left the Gu residence, Gu Zhengde asked, ¡°What about Yunxi?¡± ¡°Leave it to me, Dad. I¡¯ll bring Yunxi back safe and sound,¡± Gu Yunqi reassured him, then called Jiang Yun¡¯er. ¡°Ye Chen has fallen into demonic cultivation. He mighte after you, be careful.¡± She also called Shen Qingqiu, as he was the only one who could handle Ye Chen in this state. ¡°Ding, Ye Chen has ckened,pletely losing the protagonist¡¯s aura.¡± At Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Che was about to sleep when the system¡¯s prompt suddenly rang in his mind, leaving him somewhat puzzled, but then the system fell silent. ¡°He¡¯s been forced into ckening, isn¡¯t there a viin value reward?¡± Jiang Che asked, somewhat dissatisfied. ¡°Ye Chen¡¯s descent into darkness was not caused by the host, so there is no viin value reward,¡± the system exined. Jiang Che pondered over this. He could understand Ye Chen¡¯s transformation. After arriving in Linjiang City, everything went wrong for him. He found the person who destroyed his family butcked the strength for revenge. His respected senior sisters one by one left him, and finally, Jiang Yun¡¯er turned him into a eunuch. Such circumstances would likely drive anyone to darkness. ¡°Since he¡¯s ckened, it¡¯s time for him to die¡­¡± With Ye Chen losing his protagonist¡¯s aura and no longer useful for harvesting viin value, Jiang Che felt there was no point in keeping him around. ¡°Young Master, you¡­¡± Ah Qing asked in confusion, watching Jiang Che suddenly fall into thought. ¡°I need to step out for a bit; I¡¯ll y games with you when I return.¡± Jiang Che kissed Ah Qing on the forehead, dressed, and left the room, leaving Ah Qing alone in bed, looking at his departing figure with a wistful gaze. ¡°Young Master is such a bad guy~¡± At 1 AM, Ye Chen arrived at the gates of the Jiang family. ¡°Jiang Yun¡¯er,e out and die!¡± His voice, filled with rage, echoed endlessly in the quiet night, sounding especially piercing. Jiang Yun¡¯er, who had just fallen asleep, was startled awake by the roar. She got up in a fury, ready to confront the intruder. ¡°Ye Chen?¡± Seeing the man standing at the gate, bruised, tattered, and emitting a sinister aura, Jiang Yun¡¯er hesitated. She remembered Gu Yunqi¡¯s phone call an hour ago, mentioning Ye Chen¡¯s transformation. She had thought it was a joke, considering Ye Chen¡¯s state at that time. ¡°Jiang Yun¡¯er, die!¡± Once he confirmed it was Jiang Yun¡¯er, Ye Chen¡¯s face twisted into a maniacal grin, and he rushed towards her. His speed was ghostly fast, reaching her in an instant and fiercely punching her abdomen. Jiang Yun¡¯er paled and quickly gathered her strength to resist Ye Chen¡¯s attack. However, she had underestimated the power of the darkened Ye Chen and was not a match for him. She retreated several steps before steadying herself, blood seeping from her mouth. Ye Chen didn¡¯t give her a chance to recover, concentrating his internal energy into his palm and striking again. Jiang Yun¡¯er was sent flying into the living room, crashing into a sofa. ¡°Daughter¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s parents, who had also awakened, couldn¡¯t help her, so they stayed in the living room. Now, seeing her thrown back, they rushed to her side. ¡°Daughter¡­ are you hurt?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s mother asked, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, or I¡¯ll shoot!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s father pulled out a gun and warned Ye Chen as he approached. ¡°What are you bodyguards waiting for?¡± He turned to the petrified bodyguards, scolding them for their inaction. ¡°Get moving, or pack up and leave tomorrow!¡± The bodyguards, jolted by the scolding, hesitated before one charged at Ye Chen. As expected, Ye Chen easily overpowered them, knocking them out in quick session. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯te any closer¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s father trembled, his forehead beading with sweat. ¡°Shoot if you dare¡­¡± Ye Chen sneered and pped him away. Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s father was sent flying into a corner of the living room, knocked out before he could speak. Ye Chen then turned his malevolent gaze back to Jiang Yun¡¯er. ¡°You venomous woman, I had no feud with you, yet you treated me so cruelly! Now, die!¡± His sinisterugh filled the air as he directed a sword energy towards Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s neck. Jiang Yun¡¯er, despairing, closed her eyes, expecting the end. However, after waiting, she felt no pain and opened her eyes in confusion. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78: Young Master Jiang Truly Exemplifies Righteousness, Worthy of Being Linjiang¡¯s Number One Young Master Unbeknownst to all, Jiang Che had already made his way into the living room, intercepting Ye Chen¡¯s attack just in time. Jiang Che, observing the chaos in the living room, slightly furrowed his brow, acknowledging his undeniable role in Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s current predicament. Ye Chen, seething with anger, turned his head and was confronted with the sight of Jiang Che, the man he loathed to the core. Ye Chen¡¯s expression twisted into one of fury and hatred. ¡°Jiang Che!¡± he bellowed. ¡°Perfect timing! Today, you die!¡± Ye Chen, with a sinisterugh, darted towards Jiang Che, raising his hand to strike. However, his disdainful opponent, Jiang Che, stood unflinchingly, seemingly unafraid of Ye Chen¡¯s attack. As Ye Chen¡¯s fist neared Jiang Che¡¯s face, it was halted by an invisible force, unable to advance any further. ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Chen, staring at the smirking Jiang Che, was taken aback. Even with his mid-stage Innate level cultivation, he couldn¡¯t overpower Jiang Che? ¡°If that¡¯s the best you can do, then you might as well be dead,¡± Jiang Che sneered, gathering internal energy in his palm and fiercely pping Ye Chen away. Ye Chen, unable to counter Jiang Che¡¯s attack, was thrown against the wall, barely managing to stop himself. Wiping the blood from his mouth, Ye Chen looked at Jiang Che in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re not at the early stage of Innate level!¡± he eximed. ¡°When did I ever say I was?¡± Jiang Che replied, regarding Ye Chen as if he were a fool. He stepped forward and brutally stomped on Ye Chen¡¯s chest, rendering him powerless ¨C a mid-stage Innate level cultivator stood no chance against ate-stage Innate level, barring any secret techniques for cross-levelbat. ¡°You¡¯re a disappointment,¡± Jiang Che said from his elevated position, shaking his head in dismay. He had expected more from Ye Chen, especially after his descent into darkness, but Ye Chen couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow. ¡°If you dare, kill me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll never let you live in peace!¡± Ye Chen red at Jiang Che, his hatred for him flowing endlessly like a raging river. ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s smile turned cruel and bloodthirsty. ¡°Before you die, let me tell you a secret.¡± He leaned down and whispered in Ye Chen¡¯s ear. ¡°Gu Yunxi was kidnapped by me, Jiang Yun¡¯er was forced by me, even the Lin family¡¯s Beauty Pills were my doing¡­ Don¡¯t worry, after your death, I will take good care of your seven senior sisters¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Chen, filled with fear, couldn¡¯t utter a word before Jiang Che ended his life with a palm strike. Ye Cheny motionless, his eyes wide open, lifeless. ¡°Ding, the host has killed the Son of Destiny ¨C Ye Chen. You are rewarded with a mysterious treasure box.¡± ¡°Ding, Ye Chen is dead. The system has automatically found the next protagonist for the host. Would you like to ept the plot now?¡± ¡°Not epting¡­¡± Jiang Che responded in his mind. The current situation didn¡¯t seem right for epting any new plot. After ending the conversation with the system, Jiang Che walked over to Jiang Yun¡¯er. ¡°Are you alright?¡± he asked, his expression concerned. In a way, her miserable state was his doing. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Thank you for your concern, brother¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er replied, shaking her head weakly, her eyes filled with admiration and twinkling like stars as she looked at Jiang Che. Jiang Che found her expression a bit odd, considering she had called him a wild manst time, and now she was addressing him as ¡®brother¡¯. ¡°Thank you so much, Young Master Jiang, for saving our daughter,¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s mother interjected, expressing her gratitude. She didn¡¯t question Jiang Che¡¯s martial prowess or why he was there at the right time, understanding what should and shouldn¡¯t be asked. ¡°Madam Jiang, you¡¯re too polite. Miss Yun¡¯er is the junior sister of my fianc¨¦e; it was only right for me to help,¡± Jiang Che replied modestly, his demeanor gentle and courteous, a stark contrast to his earlier ruthlessness. Madam Jiang nodded in approval, silently praising his refined character. As they were conversing, Gu Yunqi, Shen Qingqiu, and Zhou Lingxi arrived. ¡°Brother Xiao Che, why are you here?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, puzzled. She didn¡¯t recall informing Jiang Che. ¡°You know I have a grudge against Ye Chen. I had my bodyguards keep an eye on him. When I heard about his condition, I rushed over immediately,¡± Jiang Che exined with a shrug. Shen Qingqiu nodded, epting his exnation. She then noticed Ye Chen lying motionless on the ground. Shen Qingqiu, looking baffled, asked, ¡°Is he really dead?¡± As a martial artist, she naturally sensed that Ye Chen had lost all signs of life. ¡°Yes, he went berserk and has been killed by me,¡± Jiang Che admitted openly with a nod. Shen Qingqiu nced at him but didn¡¯t say much more. The fact that Jiang Che could kill the darkened Ye Chen without sustaining any injuries indicated that Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation had significantly improved. However, she refrained from probing further, understanding that everyone has their secrets. ¡°Little Junior Sister, are you alright?¡± Zhou Lingxi approached Jiang Yun¡¯er with concern. Despite their usual disagreements, she still cared for her junior sister. As for Ye Chen¡¯s death, she didn¡¯t inquire much. She knew about Ye Chen¡¯s deeds and felt he got what he deserved. She regretted her previous misjudgment of him. ¡°I¡¯m not seriously hurt, just need some time to recuperate,¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er replied, shaking her head. Her injuries were severe but didn¡¯t damage her foundation. ¡°Xiao Che brother, thank you for saving me,¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said to Jiang Che, her pale face blushing slightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just did what I should have,¡± Jiang Che replied, touching his nose and feeling a bit guilty. He sensed something odd about her behavior, fearing she might be developing a fantasy about him being her knight in shining armor. ¡°You¡¯re so weak and still say you¡¯re fine¡­¡± Zhou Lingxi chided Jiang Yun¡¯er and carried her princess-style to her bedroom upstairs. Jiang Yun¡¯er looked back at Jiang Che with a longing gaze. Jiang Che: ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, noticing Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s peculiar look. ¡°I have no special rtionship with her. I just saved her from Ye Chen earlier,¡± Jiang Che exined, spreading his hands with a wry smile. Shen Qingqiu gave him a deep look but didn¡¯t press further, trusting that Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t secretly get involved with other women behind her back. Jiang Father soon woke up from his faint. After being informed of the situation by Jiang Mother, he hastily thanked Jiang Che. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiang. My Jiang family will never forget this great kindness. If you ever need us, just say the word, and we¡¯ll spare no effort.¡± ¡°Uncle Jiang is too kind. It was my duty to deal with a criminal like Ye Chen. I believe anyone would have acted the same in this situation,¡± Jiang Che replied righteously, appearing as a virtuous figure, while internally scoffing at the na?vet¨¦ of Jiang Father, who failed to realize his own role in the cmity. ¡°Young Master Jiang is truly righteous, a leading figure among Linjiang¡¯s youth¡­¡± Jiang Fatherplimented. After some more mutual ttery, Jiang Che nced at his watch. It was almost 3 AM, so he excused himself to return home. After all, his little maid was waiting at home to continue their game, likely unable to sleep without him. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79: Women are Fickle Creatures, Men are Big Oafs! ¡°Qingqiu, shall I escort you home?¡± Jiang Che turned to Shen Qingqiu with a smile. ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Qingqiu nodded. With Ye Chen gone, there was no point in staying. As they were about to leave, Zhou Lingxi called out from downstairs, ¡°Jiang Che, Yun¡¯er needs you.¡± ¡°What does she want?¡± Jiang Che turned, puzzled. ¡°She has a gift for you, to thank you for saving her,¡± Zhou Lingxi said, ncing at Shen Qingqiu suggestively. ¡°Xiao Che brother, you should go see her. I¡¯ll wait for you here,¡± Shen Qingqiu said, ring at Zhou Lingxi. She clearly understood the insinuation in Zhou Lingxi¡¯s words. Jiang Che nodded without furtherment and headed upstairs. ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you worried your man will be stolen by Yun¡¯er?¡± Zhou Lingxi teased yfully. ¡°After all, which man could resist such a cute little loli like Yun¡¯er?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Qingqiu snapped back at her, annoyed. Then Zhou Lingxi realized she had been too rash and her face turned awkward. She had forgotten Jiang Tungji was still there. ¡°Junior Sister, why do you look so gloomy?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked Gu Yunqi, noticing her unhappy demeanor. She was unaware of Ye Chen¡¯s kidnapping of Gu Yunqi¡¯s sister. ¡°Ye Chen kidnapped my sister¡­¡± Gu Yunqi replied, her voice tinged with bitterness. ¡°Now that he¡¯s dead, I have no idea where to find her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, good people are blessed. I¡¯ll spread the word and ask the Shen family to help search,¡± Shen Qingqiu reassured her. ¡°I hope so¡­¡± Gu Yunqi sighed. In Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s room upstairs, Jiang Che entered and sat on a chair beside the bed. ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked, curious about her intentions. ¡°Brother, thank you for saving me today¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er shyly said, her cheeks blushing and her voice soft. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I had a grudge against him, and you¡¯re Qingqiu¡¯s junior sister. It was only right,¡± Jiang Che replied, feeling a flutter in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s different¡­ Brother,e closer, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Che sat beside Jiang Yuner¡¯s bed and asked in confusion. ¡°A little closer¡­¡± As Jiang Che leaned in, Jiang Yun¡¯er suddenly kissed his cheek. ¡°Thank you, brother, this is a reward¡­¡± she said shyly, then covered her head with the nket, hiding her embarrassment. ¡°This little girl¡­¡± Jiang Che chuckled, touched by her gesture. ¡°It¡¯ste, time to sleep,¡± he said and left her room, gently closing the door behind him. Once Jiang Che had gone, Jiang Yun¡¯er peeked out, her cheeks still warm. ¡°Brother is so handsome,¡± she mused dreamily. ¡°But Brother already has Senior Sister¡­¡± she thought sadly. Then, brightening up, she considered, ¡°I could be his concubine!¡± Convinced, she believed she could persuade Shen Qingqiu and win Jiang Che¡¯s affection. Imagining a future with Jiang Che, her cheeks flushed with happiness. ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Jiang Che yawned as he walked downstairs, looking at Shen Qingqiu. After a whole night ofmotion, he was quite tired. ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Qingqiu nodded and followed Jiang Che out of the Jiang family¡¯s gate, with Gu Yunqi closely behind them. As for the mess left behind, Jiang Tungji would have someone take care of it. Zhou Lingxi stayed back to look after Jiang Yun¡¯er, considering her injuries hadn¡¯tpletely healed. ¡­ ¡°Jiang Che, can I ask you for a favor?¡± Outside the Jiang family¡¯s gate, Gu Yunqi bit her lip and looked at Jiang Che. With the Jiang family¡¯s vast influence, Jiang Che¡¯s help would significantly smooth the process of rescuing Gu Yunqi¡¯s sister. ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Che raised his eyebrows, looking at Gu Yunqi with a yful expression. ¡°My sister was kidnapped by Ye Chen. I want to ask for your help in finding her.¡± ¡°I can, but I don¡¯t like working for free. What can you offer me in return?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s gaze tantly roamed over Gu Yunqi, his intentions clear. ¡°I can give you money¡­¡± Gu Yunqi sighed, trying to suppress her anger and feign ignorance. ¡°Do you think I need money?¡± Jiang Cheughed disdainfully. He didn¡¯tck money; he still had billions unspent in his ount. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Jiang Che walked to Gu Yunqi¡¯s side and whispered a few words in her ear. ¡°I¡¯ll help you find your sister, but afterward, you have to¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Gu Yunqi blushed furiously at his suggestion. ¡°If you find this unfair, we don¡¯t have to make the deal,¡± Jiang Che shrugged nonchntly. He knew she would agree; she valued her sister more than anything. ¡°Fine, I agree!¡± Gu Yunqi said heavily, ¡°But you must bring my sister back unharmed.¡± ¡°Deal, Miss Gu. Wait for my good news,¡± Jiang Che said mysteriously and then left in Shen Qingqiu¡¯s car. ¡­ At Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Che arrived when the sky was almost bright. Ah Qing had already fallen into a deep sleep. ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Jiang Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master Cultivation: Late Innate Stage Viin Points: 8000 Techniques: ¡°Limitless Pure Yang¡± Owned Items: Mysterious Treasure Box ¡Á1, Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á100, Marrow Cleansing Pills ¡Á5, Good Luck Charms ¡Á3, Kitchen Knife ¡Á1, Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles. ¡°Open the mysterious treasure box.¡± ¡°Ding, opening the mysterious treasure box.¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for acquiring the technique Mysterious Heavenly Scripture.¡± ¡­ ¡°System, introduce Mysterious Heavenly Scripture.¡± Jiang Che looked at the technique rewarded by the system, feeling a bit excited. His intuition told him that this technique was not that simple. ¡°¡®Mysterious Heavenly Scripture is an internal cultivation method of the Xuan Tian Sect, which can be cultivated up to the Shattering Void Realm.¡± ¡°Can be cultivated up to the Shattering Void Realm?¡± Jiang Che gasped, admitting to himself that he was shocked. His current technique, ¡°Limitless Pure Yang,¡± could only be cultivated to the peak of the Innate Stage. He had been worrying about the cultivation method, but he didn¡¯t expect to directly obtain the Mysterious Heavenly Scripture. ¡°Let¡¯s upgrade the cultivation tomorrow.¡± Looking at his remaining viin points, Jiang Che felt tempted but quickly suppressed the urge andy down on the bed, falling asleep soundly. ¡­ The next day, around noon. Jiang Che groggily opened his eyes, got up from the bed, and went to the backyard to upgrade. ¡°System, upgrade cultivation.¡± ¡°Ding, deducting 5000 viin points, upgrading ¡®Limitless Pure Yang.¡± After about two hours, Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes. Peak Innate Stage, achieved! Feeling the more abundant internal energy in his body, Jiang Che was somewhat excited. Indeed, his efforts in tricking Ye Chen were not in vain. This feeling of being full of power was truly great. ¡°System, I want to ept the new plot.¡± Jiang Che stood up, dusted off his clothes, and spoke to the system in his mind. ¡°Ding, plot transmission in progress¡­¡±. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80: Asura Dragon Son-in-Law? A Girl¡¯s Heart is Always Poetic ¡°¡®Asura Dragon Son-in-Law¡¯?¡± After receiving the plot from the system, Jiang Che¡¯s face darkenedpletely, and his lips twitched fiercely in disdain. Like those brainless and naive novels he had read online in his previous life, the protagonist Xiao Fan was the master of the overseas Asura Hall. However, this guy returned to China three years ago and entered the Zhou family in the imperial city, bing Zhou Lingxi¡¯s live-in son-inw¡­ For three years, Xiao Fan served diligently in the Zhou family, assuming the role of a house husband. However, nobody in the Zhou family, including Zhou Lingxi herself, held him in high regard. They thought Xiao Fan was utterly useless. A grown man not pursuing his own career, just staying at home cooking every day, so he was constantly scolded and humiliated. Xiao Fan never even touched Zhou Lingxi¡¯s finger in these three years¡­ However, Xiao Fan wasn¡¯t angry about this; instead, he found joy in it, believing he would one day win Zhou Lingxi¡¯s heart with love¡­ He kept his identity secret, thinking that if he revealed it, Zhou Lingxi might feel unworthy of him, so he continued to hide it. Xiao Fan stayed in the Zhou family, enduringbor and humiliation for three years, and never interfered in any matters of the Asura Hall. The reason why Xiao Fan married into the Zhou family was that seven years ago, when he was nearly starving to death on the roadside, Zhou Lingxi happened to pass by and gave him a steamed bun, saving his life. So, after returning to the country, he found Zhou Lingxi¡¯s grandfather and arranged their marriage. At that time, old Master Zhou was about to die, and Zhou Lingxi agreed to the marriage to not sadden her grandfather. Why Zhou Lingxi didn¡¯t tell her sisters about this may be because she felt ashamed? After all, a formidable innate expert marrying a useless man? ¡°Really brainless¡­¡± Jiang Chemented disdainfully. If Xiao Fan had revealed his identity earlier, perhaps he and Zhou Lingxi would have had children by now. The story begins in Linjiang City, where Zhou Lingxi came to treat Shen Qingqiu but refused to return home, so Xiao Fan followed her. He then helped Zhou Lingxi solve various troubles, eventually winning her favor. ¡°In three days, Xiao Fan should arrive.¡± Jiang Che pondered in his mind and returned to the front yard. ¡­ Upstairs, in Jiang Che¡¯s room. Ji Menn was tied to a chair by Jiang Che. For so many days, except when bathing, she was always bound, whichpletely broke her down. Seeing Jiang Che enter, Ji Menn¡¯s eyes shed with fear, and she reflexively cried out. ¡°Daddy~¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Jiang Cheughed. After so many days of relentless treatment, Ji Menn¡¯s androphobia had almostpletely healed. ¡°Miss Ji, it seems your condition has fully improved. You can go now.¡± Jiang Che said, loosening Ji Menn¡¯s bonds and unsealing her cultivation, thinking that she had been tamed and would no longer trouble him. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Ji Menn stood up from the chair, retreating a few steps, wary of Jiang Che. She couldn¡¯t believe he would be so kind. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. But if you don¡¯t want to leave, I don¡¯t mind treating you for a few more days.¡± Jiang Che smiled and even took out some medical equipment from the system space, shaking it. Ji Menn turned pale with fear and immediately jumped out of the window, disappearing in the blink of an eye. ¡­ Elsewhere, in Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s room at the Jiang family. Zhou Lingxi took the empty medicine bowl from Jiang Yun¡¯er and ced it on the table. ¡°Junior sister, tell me honestly, do you like Jiang Che?¡± Zhou Lingxi¡¯s eyes sparkled mischievously as she teasingly asked Jiang Yun¡¯er. ¡°Sister¡­ What are you talking about¡­ Jiang Che is our senior sister¡¯s fianc¨¦, how could I possibly like him?¡± Zhou Lingxi¡¯s question instantly made Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face turn red, and she stammered in response. Zhou Lingxi rolled her eyes, knowing well that Jiang Yun¡¯er had fallen for Jiang Che. ¡°I¡¯m not senior sister; you don¡¯t need to hide it from me.¡± Zhou Lingxi yfully scolded her and pinched Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s waist. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so naughty~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er immediately protested, pouting at Zhou Lingxi. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s be serious. Do you really like Jiang Che?¡± Zhou Lingxi asked seriously. ¡­ Under the building of Lin Corporation, Ji Menn took a taxi to this ce. After leaving Jiang Che¡¯s ce, Ji Menn headed straight here. After all, Jiang Che is Shen Qingqiu¡¯s fianc¨¦. It would be somewhat inappropriate for her to go andin to him, and she couldn¡¯t lower her pride to talk about being treated by Jiang Che. What about that bastard Ye Chen! Didn¡¯t he say Jiang Che only had the cultivation of the initial stage of Innate? During her days at Crouching Dragon Vi, although she didn¡¯t figure out Jiang Che¡¯s exact level, she felt that he was at least in theter stage of Innate! ¡°Next time I see you, I must give you a good thrashing!¡± Ji Menn muttered resentfully to herself. She went to help Ye Chen take revenge, only to be yed by that bastard! ¡­ ¡°President, someone wants to see you. She ims to be your junior sister, named Ji Menn.¡± Inside the CEO¡¯s office, the secretary approached Lin Xiyan and reported. ¡°Why has shee? Let her in.¡± Lin Xiyan raised her head in wonder. Since the incident with the Beauty Pill, she had been extremely busy every day, often working overtime until the early hours and developing heavy dark circles under her eyes. Soon, the secretary brought Ji Menn in and then closed the door and left. ¡°You¡¯re here¡­¡± A smile appeared on Lin Xiyan¡¯s face. She made a cup of hot tea for Ji Menn and took a few sips herself, enjoying the rare leisure time. ¡°Sister, what are you busy with?¡± Ji Menn curiously asked Lin Xiyan, knowing how busy these CEOs are every day. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it¡­ it makes me angry just thinking about it!¡± Lin Xiyan frowned, her expression full of displeasure and agitation. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Ji Menn asked curiously, not understanding why Lin Xiyan would have such an expression. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that bastard Ye Chen!¡± Lin Xiyan gritted her teeth in anger, telling Ji Menn about how Ye Chen had switched and faked their Lin Corporation¡¯s Beauty Pills. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be that kind of person¡­¡± Hearing Lin Xiyan¡¯s words, Ji Menn frowned deeply. In her memory, Ye Chen wasn¡¯t like that. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen him for three years; it¡¯s not surprising he¡¯s changed!¡± Lin Xiyan sighed. Although it was hard to understand Ye Chen¡¯s series of actions, the facts were right in front of her. ¡°Where is he now?¡± Ji Menn asked doubtfully, not believing her sister would let it go so easily after such an incident. ¡°He¡¯s already dead¡­¡± Lin Xiyan spoke calmly, having been informed of the events at the Jiang family by Shen Qingqiu. In her view, it was well done! Ye Chen had ruined herpany like that, and Lin Xiyan wished for nothing more than his death, but she couldn¡¯t act against him due to his status as her junior sister¡¯s brother. Otherwise, it would have been hard to exin to their master. ¡°Dead?¡± Ji Menn was stunned. How could someone suddenly die like that? Thest time she saw Ye Chen at the Yijia Hotel, he was injured but didn¡¯t seem like he was about to die. ¡°That¡¯s right, he tried to do something unspeakable to Junior Sister Yun¡¯er and was killed by Jiang Che¡­¡± Lin Xiyan briefly recounted what she had heard. ¡°Never thought he would end up like this.¡± Ji Menn scoffed coldly, feeling no sorrow. She now understood why Ye Chen sent her to the Jiang family. That bastard was just trying to use her to kill someone! Luckily, Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation was higher than hers, preventing a major disaster. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know how to exin it to her senior sister. She also knew Ye Chen had different thoughts about her senior sister. It seemed his extremism was due to love turning into hatred. Thinking back to his excuses at the Yijia Hotel, it was all to deceive her. ¡°He died well, that bastard dared to trick me. If he hadn¡¯t died, I would have crippled him myself!¡± After chatting with Lin Xiyan for a while longer, Ji Menn got up and left. She nned to visit her other senior sisters, as she had missed them during the three years they hadn¡¯t met. As for being forcibly treated by Jiang Che, she nned to seek revenge after her cultivation broke through. Otherwise, going there now would be in vain. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81: Miss Gu, You Wouldn¡¯t Want Your Sister to Be Left Homeless, Right? After releasing Ji Menn, Jiang Che drove his Bugatti straight to the abandoned building in the suburbs. An hourter, he parked the car and got out. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± The bodyguard stationed at the abandoned building respectfully greeted Jiang Che as he arrived. ¡°Hmm¡­ How is she?¡± Jiang Che lit a cigarette, curiously asking the bodyguard about Gu Yunxi. ¡°Miss Gu has been very emotionally unstable these past few days, sometimes crying inexplicably and refusing to eat.¡± The bodyguard answered truthfully. Jiang Che wasn¡¯t surprised by this response. After all, a pampered rich girl suddenly kidnapped would naturally be emotionally unstable. ¡°Tell the others to withdraw. You don¡¯t need to worry about this ce anymore.¡± After instructing, Jiang Che headed straight to the third floor. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the third floor, in a certain room. Gu Yunxi was huddled in a corner, her face full of a wronged expression.She had been kidnapped for several days now. Although the kidnappers hadn¡¯t done anything to her, she was still frightened. Ever since ¡°Ye Chen¡± brought her here, that man hadn¡¯t shown up again, causing her to panic. Jiang Che opened the door and immediately saw Gu Yunxi trembling in the corner. Observing her shaking shoulders, Jiang Che chuckled to himself, realizing that the past few days had greatly affected the young girl. After all, she was just a high school senior who had never encountered such an ordeal. ¡°Who are you?¡± Seeing Jiang Che enter, Gu Yunxi shrank further into the corner, looking at him fearfully, her small feet wrapped in white socks trembling. Although the man before her was handsome, Gu Yunxi couldn¡¯t be sure if he was in league with the kidnappers. ¡°I¡¯m here on your sister¡¯s behalf to rescue you. I¡¯ve driven away the bad guys.¡± Jiang Che approached Gu Yunxi, smiling. The little girl had indeed lost a lot of weight over these days. ¡°Really?¡± Gu Yunxi¡¯s face lit up with excitement, her expression bing animated. Had she finally endured through her ordeal? ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true¡­ So, little girl,e with me now¡­¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, stepping out of the room. He waited for a while, only to find Gu Yunxi still leaning against the corner, not moving. ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing with me?¡± Jiang Che looked at Gu Yunxi, puzzled. Did the girl still not believe him? ¡°I¡­I haven¡¯t eaten for several days, I don¡¯t have the strength to walk¡­¡± Gu Yunxi said shyly. These past days, she had been too frightened and anxious to eat, worried about the kidnappers possibly drugging her food. Understanding dawned on Jiang Che. No wonder herplexion was so poor; she was starving. Jiang Che walked over to Gu Yunxi and without a word, scooped her up in his arms. ¡°Ah~¡± Gu Yunxi was stunned, her face flushing even redder, her ears turning red as well. She had never been this close to a man in her eighteen years. Her eyes sneaked nces at Jiang Che¡¯s handsome profile, her heart pounding erratically. ¡°This brother is so handsome~ Way more handsome than those guys in school who im to be the most attractive.¡± And so, Jiang Che carried the young girl down the stairs without any obstacles. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Che ced the young girl beside his Bugatti, then got into the driver¡¯s seat, ignited the engine, and sped away. The Bugatti raced down the road towards the Gu family¡¯s direction, bringing an end to Jiang Che¡¯s self-directed and self-performed drama. Throughout the journey, Gu Yunxi asionally nced at Jiang Che, quickly turning her head away when he noticed. ¡°Do I have something on my face?¡± Jiang Che asked with a chuckle. ¡°Thank you for rescuing me, brother¡­Can you tell me your name?¡± Gu Yunxi didn¡¯t respond to Jiang Che¡¯s question but instead asked curiously. Now that she was sure Jiang Che wasn¡¯t a bad person, she wasn¡¯t as scared as before. ¡°My name is Jiang Che¡­ The Jiang meaning river, and the Che meaning clear.¡± ¡°Jiang Che¡­ what a nice name.¡± Gu Yunxi murmured, smiling cheerfully. Handsome guys always have nice names! ¡°Brother, are you a friend of my sister¡¯s?¡± ¡°Sort of, I made a deal with her.¡± Jiang Che replied yfully. Gu Yunxi nodded, not probing further. Throughout the journey, the young girl kept asking various questions, chattering like a bird. Jiang Che found it amusing and asionally responded. ¡°So, brother, you are a student at Linjiang University, right? I heard it¡¯s hard to get in.¡± ¡°So you are the young master of the Jiang family¡­¡± ¡­ At the entrance of the Gu family mansion, Jiang Che parked his car and walked in with Gu Yunxi. The security guard, noticing the return of the second young miss, quickly rushed into the living room to report to Gu Zhengde. ¡°Master, the second young miss has returned!¡± In the living room, Gu Zhengde paced back and forth, his face etched with worry, clearly concerned about Gu Yunxi. Gu Yunqi sat on the sofa, her face also filled with anxiety. Despite having asked Jiang Che for help in finding Gu Yunxi, she remained unsure in her heart. Upon hearing the security guard¡¯s words, Gu Zhengde¡¯s face lit up with excitement. ¡°She¡¯s back? Where is she?¡± As he spoke, Jiang Che walked in with Gu Yunxi. ¡°Mr. Gu, Miss Gu has been rescued by me.¡± Jiang Che smiled faintly at Gu Zhengde. These past few days without Gu Yunxi, the old man had looked quite haggard. ¡°Daddy.¡± Seeing her family again, Gu Yunxi couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore and burst into crying as she flung herself into Gu Zhengde¡¯s arms. All the fear and grievances of the past days erupted at once. ¡°My dear daughter¡­ it¡¯s alright now, don¡¯t cry¡­¡± Gu Zhengde patted her head tenderly, relieved that Gu Yunxi was safe. He would have been guilt-ridden for life if anything had happened to her. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiang¡­¡± ¡°Your great kindness will never be forgotten by me, Gu Zhengde. If there is ever a need for the Gu family, I will not hesitate.¡± Gu Zhengde thanked Jiang Che sincerely. ¡°Mr. Gu is too serious, Gu Yunqi and I are friends, and we had a deal.¡± Jiang Che said, ncing yfully at Gu Yunqi. Gu Zhengde nodded, not asking further, though slightly puzzled. Gu Yunqi, however, was bemused, not expecting Jiang Che to act so swiftly. She had only spoken to him about itst night, and by this afternoon, he had already returned with her sister. She had used all of the Gu family¡¯s connections without sess, yet Jiang Che had rescued her in less than a day. The more she thought about it, the more a chill ran down her spine at the power of the Jiang family in Linjiang City. If she knew that this was all a drama directed by Jiang Che from start to finish what would reaction be¡­ ¡­ ¡°Young Master Jiang, please stay for dinner tonight.¡± Gu Zhengde invited Jiang Che, seeing the darkening sky outside. It was the least he could do to properly thank the man who had saved his daughter. ¡°I shall ept your kind offer then.¡± Jiang Che smiled and didn¡¯t refuse Gu Zhengde¡¯s hospitality, not wanting to offend him. Gu Zhengde instructed the servants, who quickly got busy preparing the meal. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Gu Yunqi approached Jiang Che, smiling coquettishly. ¡°No need to thank me. Just don¡¯t forget your promise,¡± Jiang Che replied with a raised eyebrow, his gaze yful. ¡°Promise? You must be mistaken, Master Jiang. I don¡¯t recall promising you anything.¡± Gu Yunqi feigned ignorance, ying dumb. ¡°Miss Gu, you wouldn¡¯t want your sister to be left homeless, right?¡± Jiang Che leaned in close to whisper in her ear, his threat implicit. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re shameless!¡± Gu Yunqi bit her lip angrily, any budding positive feelings for Jiang Che instantly evaporating. Jiang Che was indeed no good! ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Miss Gu. When will you fulfill your promise?¡± Jiang Che pressed on. Gu Yunqi¡¯s face struggled, regretting her initial agreement with Jiang Che. If she didn¡¯t honor her promise, she feared Jiang Che might indeed harm her. After all, he was no good man and capable of carrying out his threats. ¡°Come with me¡­¡± Gu Yunqi nced at Jiang Che and headed upstairs, with him following closely behind. (TL: BJ) Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82: Why Does This Milk Taste Different from Usual? Half an hourter, Jiang Che and Gu Yunqi descended the stairs together. Gu Zhengde had gone to his study to handle some documents, leaving only Gu Yunxi alone on the sofa. ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve been snacking again!¡± Gu Yunxi used her sister upon noticing the white residue at the corner of Gu Yunqi¡¯s mouth, her tone carrying a hint of annoyance. She was certain her sister had secretly indulged in some delicious treat without her! ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t snack on anything¡­¡± Gu Yunqi, puzzled, looked at Gu Yunxi, not understanding what she was getting at. ¡°You¡¯re still denying it? Look, what is this?¡± Gu Yunxi walked over to Gu Yunqi, raised her foot, and with her fair little hand, wiped her sister¡¯s mouth. ¡°See, you can¡¯t say you didn¡¯t snack!¡± Gu Yunxi said, and then put her finger into her mouth¡­ ¡°The taste is so strange¡­¡± Gu Yunxi said, furrowing her brows. This didn¡¯t taste like the milk she usually drank. Watching her sister¡¯s actions, Gu Yunqi felt a mix of embarrassment and anger, her face turning beet red. This little girl, she eats everything! And that scoundrel Jiang Che didn¡¯t even bother to remind her! Gu Yunqi wiped her mouth and then fiercely pinched Jiang Che at his waist. Jiang Che, appearing indifferent, kept his gaze steady. This infuriated Gu Yunqi even more. How could he be so shameless? At this moment, Gu Zhengde came out of the study, smiling at Jiang Che. ¡°Young Master Jiang, the family banquet is ready. Please, take a seat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Che responded with a slight smile and sat down at the dining table. Gu Zhengde had his servants bring out his treasured Feitian Moutai and personally poured a cup for Jiang Che. ¡°This bottle was saved from my wedding, nearly thirty years ago.¡± ¡°It must taste great. Please, Young Master Jiang, have a taste.¡± Gu Zhengde said, his words tinged with sentimentality. Jiang Che looked at him in surprise, finding it hard to believe that this benevolent-looking old man was the same ¡°Gu Tiger¡± who had once dominated Linjiang City twenty years ago. It seemed that since retiring, Gu Zhengde¡¯s entire personality had changed. Gone was the ruthless decisiveness of his youth, reced by a more benevolent demeanor. ¡°This liquor is rich and mellow, less fiery, more gentle. Indeed, a fine wine.¡± Jiang Che praised after sipping the liquor. Before his transmigration, he often drank due to social obligations and had developed quite a tolerance. ¡°Thank you for today, Young Master Jiang, I toast to you¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯re too kind¡­¡± The two of them continuously toasted each other, enjoying a harmonious meal. Through this dinner, Gu Zhengdepletely changed his view of Jiang Che. ¡­ ¡°Young Master Jiang, please take care¡­¡± More than two hourster, Gu Zhengde watched Jiang Che leave, waiting until his figure disappeared from their doorstep before turning to Gu Yunqi, curiously asking, ¡°How did you meet Jiang Che?¡± ¡°He is my senior sister¡¯s fianc¨¦¡­¡± Gu Yunqi pondered before answering, deciding not to mention that she was coerced into knowing him. ¡°I see, what a pity then¡­¡± Gu Zhengde nodded thoughtfully, then sighed. ¡°What¡¯s the pity?¡± Gu Yunqi asked, not quite understanding. ¡°I can tell Jiang Che thinks highly of you. I was considering if I could perhaps match you two.¡± ¡°This man has great ambitions. Backed by the top-tier Jiang family, he is destined to be a key figure in Jiangzhou, and even in the whole Jiuzhou Country!¡± Gu Zhengde spoke earnestly, his years giving him insight into people. Jiang Che, on the surface, appeared gentle and cultured, but in reality, he was deeply cunning. And from their conversation at the dinner table, Gu Zhengde discerned his great ambitions, his goals reaching far beyond the small Linjiang City. Hearing her father¡¯s words, Gu Yunqi fell silent. She too knew that Jiang Che was not as simple as he appeared, merely adept at disguising himself. ¡­ Jiang Che sat in the back seat of his Maybach, his bodyguard driving the car. The bodyguard was called over by Jiang Che during their drinking session earlier. Jiang Che shook his head, trying to clear the slight fuzziness due to the alcohol. He had indeed drunk a lot today and hadn¡¯t used his internal energy to dispel the effects, leaving him feeling a bit dizzy. However, the day hadn¡¯t been wasted. Gu Yunqi, that spirited littledy, was truly exhrating! Surprisingly, despite herck of experience, she was earnest in learning. This time was just first base, next time he aimed for a home run! ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going on the matter I asked you to look into?¡± Jiang Che opened the car window, lit a cigarette, leaned back in his seat, and askedzily. ¡°The people in the Imperial Capital have sent back news. There indeed is a son-inw who entered the Zhou family named Xiao Fan¡­¡± ¡°His background is quite mysterious. He¡¯s 25 years old, disappeared suddenly ten years ago, and then reappeared three years ago, bing the Zhou family¡¯s son-inw.¡± ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s a killer organization called Shura Hall abroad, whose leader is a Jiuzhou Country national named Ye Fan. He bought a flight for tomorrow afternoon; he should arrive in Linjiang City by tomorrow morning.¡± The bodyguard replied while driving. Jiang Che nodded, feeling somewhat disappointed inside. The driver had just reiterated things he already knew. It seemed uncovering Xiao Fan¡¯s deeper connections wasn¡¯t going to be an overnight task. An hourter, Jiang Che returned to Crouching Dragon Vi and went straight to his bedroom to sleep soundly. ¡­ Imperial Capital, Zhou Family. ¡°You useless son-inw! Hurry up and get my foot-bathing water ready!¡± A well-dresseddy berated Xiao Fan, who was cleaning the house. Couldn¡¯t he see she had already taken off her shoes? Thisdy was Liu Qin, Zhou Lingxi¡¯s mother. ¡°Okay, Mom. Just a moment, I¡¯ll get it now.¡± Xiao Fan said with a smile, pausing his cleaning to fetch the water. Despite Liu Qin¡¯s harsh attitude, he didn¡¯t show any anger. He believed that with his continuous hard work, he would eventually move the Zhou family, including Zhou Lingxi. Even though he was the leader of Shura Hall, he could¡¯ve revealed his identity to stop Liu Qin from looking down on him. But Xiao Fan didn¡¯t want that. He wished to slowly change Zhou Lingxi¡¯s heart with his profound love, believing she would someday realize he was the best person for her in this world. ¡°I¡¯ll see my wife Lingxi tomorrow¡­¡± Just thinking of Zhou Lingxi¡¯s peerless beauty brought a silly smile to Xiao Fan¡¯s face. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what the old family head saw in this waste.¡± Watching Xiao Fan¡¯s retreating figure, Liu Qin shook her head in disbelief. It wasn¡¯t that she looked down on him, but he was indeed useless. No background, no education, not even a family, and after marrying Lingxi, he¡¯d been nothing but a house cleaner. She couldn¡¯t fathom why the old family head insisted on Lingxi marrying such a loser. ¡°You useless son-inw, where is my foot-bathing water!¡± ¡°Coming¡­¡­¡± ¡­ The next day, noon, Jiang Family. ¡°Your injuries are almost healed; it¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± In Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s room, Zhou Lingxi said with a smile. ¡°Leave? Sister, are you going back to the Imperial Capital? Won¡¯t you stay a few more days?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er tilted her head, looking puzzled at Zhou Lingxi. ¡°I¡¯m going to my senior sister¡¯s ce, not returning home for now.¡± Zhou Lingxi frowned slightly, her face clouding with displeasure at the thought of going home. Why go home to get irritated by Xiao Fan? ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er nodded and then grabbed Zhou Lingxi¡¯s arm, grinning. ¡°When you¡¯re with senior sister, can you probe her feelings for me?¡± ¡°Do you really like Jiang Che?¡± Zhou Lingxi looked at Jiang Yun¡¯er curiously, thinking she was just being whimsical. After all, Jiang Yun¡¯er was only eighteen and might naturally yearn for love. ¡°Of course, I genuinely like him!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er frowned slightly, looking somewhat annoyed. Was her second senior sister doubting her sincerity? ¡°I¡¯ll try to find out for you.¡± Zhou Lingxi shook her head, dismissing the jumbled thoughts in her mind. After all, it was Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s own affair, not her ce to interfere. ¡°Hehe, thank you, second senior sister.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face lit up with a smile, sending Zhou Lingxi off. After watching Zhou Lingxi leave, Jiang Yun¡¯er returned to her room. ¡°Brother probably likes these kinds of clothes¡­¡± She muttered to herself, looking at the Lolita dresses, skirts, and various white stockings filling her wardrobe. Thest time she saw Jiang Che, she noticed his nces often straying towards her legs. She had read online that some men liked these things¡­ It seemed Jiang Che was one of them. ¡°Maybe I should get white hair, be a white-haired Lolita?¡± With a n in mind, Jiang Yun¡¯er quickly acted on it, heading to a nearby upscale hair salon. After all, which man could resist a soft, cute, white-haired Lolita? Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83: The Mighty Shura Hall Master, Just a Lovesick Fool? At Linjiang City International Airport, a in-looking young man stepped out of the terminal, his face showing clear excitement. This person was Xiao Fan, who hadn¡¯t seen Zhou Lingxi for over a dozen days and missed her greatly. He took out his phone and called Zhou Lingxi, but she quickly hung up. After a few more attempts, Xiao Fan was blocked by Zhou Lingxi. With a wry smile, Xiao Fan turned to a middle-aged man beside him. ¡°How¡¯s it going? Did you find out where Lingxi is?¡± This man, Yang Gaofei, was one of his trusted subordinates. Over the years, Xiao Fan had kept him close, handling various errands. ¡°Hall Master, beforeing here, I had already inquired. Thedy is currently staying at Miss Shen Qingqiu¡¯s vi in Linjiang City,¡± Yang Gaofei reported respectfully, hesitating to say more. Xiao Fan nodded, aware that Zhou Lingxi often visited Linjiang City to treat her senior sister¡¯s illness. ¡°Speak your mind,¡± Xiao Fan urged, seeing Yang Gaofei¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Hall Master, I¡¯m puzzled about something,¡± Yang Gaofei began, seemingly making a decision. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t you revealed your true identity to thedy?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand. This is about love. If I reveal my identity to Lingxi, and she feels I¡¯ve been deceiving her these three years, what should I do then?¡± Xiao Fan shook his head. Yang Gaofei fell silent, not fully grasping his master¡¯s approach. As someone who had been single for over thirty years, Yang Gaofei found his master¡¯s continued concealment somewhat dumb as f*ck. He felt sorry for Xiao Fan, constantly demeaned by the Zhou family. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Shen residence,¡± Xiao Fan said, leaving the terminal and hailing a taxi to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s vi, with Yang Gaofei following. ¡­ At Shen Qingqiu¡¯s vi, Zhou Lingxi had returned here, and Shen Qingqiu, having a day off, was leisurely drinking tea in the pavilion. ¡°What¡¯s bothering you? Did something upset you?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, seeing Zhou Lingxi¡¯s unhappy face. Zhou Lingxi, usually carefree and upbeat, shouldn¡¯t have any worries. ¡°I¡­,¡± Zhou Lingxi began, looking troubled and hesitating to speak. With a deep sighed she said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m actually married¡­¡± Zhou Lingxi finally confided, needing to unburden her heart after keeping it a secret for so long. Clearly, Shen Qingqiu was a good confidant. ¡°What did you say?¡± Shen Qingqiu was shocked, spilling her tea. She had never heard about Zhou Lingxi being married. Ji Qingwan also turned her head curiously, waiting for Zhou Lingxi to continue. ¡°Actually, I got married three years ago,¡± Zhou Lingxi said with a wry smile. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us about it?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, frowning. Marriage was a significant life event; at least notifying her friends would be expected. ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­ Here¡¯s what happened¡­¡± Zhou Lingxi took a sip of tea and began to recount her past with Xiao Fan to Shen Qingqiu. Upon hearing Zhou Lingxi¡¯s words, Shen Qingqiu fell silent, understanding her predicament. Shen Qingqiu, herself skilled in medicine and martial arts, could empathize with Zhou Lingxi¡¯s frustration of being married to a worthless man with no cultivation or ambition. As a woman, she understood Zhou Lingxi¡¯s annoyance, especially since Zhou Lingxi didn¡¯t like Xiao Fan at all. ¡°Why don¡¯t you divorce him?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked curiously. Divorce wasn¡¯t illegal, and if she were Zhou Lingxi, she would have divorced him long ago. ¡°I promised my grandfather to live with him for three years. If there¡¯s still no affection after three years, I could divorce. Now that grandfather has passed away, I¡¯ve wanted to divorce him, but every time I bring it up, I get rejected by those in the family who oppose our branch.¡± ¡°They say I¡¯m viting my promise to my grandfather, which is a great disrespect.¡± Zhou Lingxi shook her head, expressing her helplessness. If it were possible, she would have divorced Xiao Fan long ago. Shen Qingqiu nodded silently, aware that in such prominent families, some things couldn¡¯t be done as one wished, especially in Zhou Lingxi¡¯s case, where the family was particrlyrge. ¡°He called me several times just now. He must have arrived in Linjiang City and will probablye looking for me soon.¡± Zhou Lingxi spected. ¡°What do you n to do?¡± asked Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Should I hide from him?¡± Zhou Lingxi considered, clearly not wanting to see Xiao Fan. Every time she saw him, it ignited an inexplicable anger in her heart. ¡°You can hide for a while, but can you hide for a lifetime?¡± Shen Qingqiu shook her head. ¡°I think you should talk to him directly, wait until the time is up, give him some money, and then divorce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use. He clings like a ster, impossible to shake off.¡± Zhou Lingxi bitterly smiled. She had tried almost everything but couldn¡¯t get rid of him, much to her frustration. She didn¡¯t want to spend her life in a loveless marriage; she¡¯d rather stay single forever. ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a man outside iming to be Miss Zhou¡¯s husband, asking to see her.¡± While they were talking, a security guard approached Shen Qingqiu and respectfully informed them. He nced at Zhou Lingxi, surprised that such a beautiful woman had married a man of average appearance. Shen Qingqiu¡¯s face showed a strange expression as she heard this. As they were talking about Xiao Fan, he had arrived. ¡°Tell him to leave; say I¡¯m not here,¡± Zhou Lingxi said impatiently, frowning. The security guard looked at Shen Qingqiu, waiting for her order, as she was his employer, and he couldn¡¯t simply follow Zhou Lingxi¡¯s instructions. ¡°Just do as Lingxi says,¡± Shen Qingqiu instructed, and the guard bowed and left. At the entrance of the Bihai Flower Vi District. ¡°Ourdy said that Miss Zhou has already left. Please return, sir,¡± the security guard politely told Xiao Fan after returning. Xiao Fan, being Zhou Lingxi¡¯s husband, should not be offended unnecessarily despite their apparent conflicts. ¡°Lingxi left?¡± Xiao Fan frowned upon hearing the security guard¡¯s words. He had a feeling he was being deceived. After all, the information from Yang Gaofei should be urate. It seemed Zhou Lingxi simply didn¡¯t want to see him. ¡°Go back and tell Lingxi that if she won¡¯t see me, I¡¯ll just wait here,¡± Xiao Fan said with a faint smile, seemingly unbothered, as if he had all the time in the world. The security guard nced at him, said nothing more, and walked away. ¡°Master, are we really going to wait here?¡± Yang Gaofei asked hesitantly after the guard left. ¡°Yes, I have nothing else to do. I can wait,¡± Xiao Fan confirmed. Yang Gaofei¡¯s lips twitched in frustration. ¡®Great, the Shura Hall has so many issues, and you¡¯re not nning to deal with them? Then, please resign as the Hall Master!¡¯ Of course, he only dared to mutter these thoughts to himself, knowing better than to voice them out loud. Watching Xiao Fan¡¯s lovelorn expression, Yang Gaofei suddenly thought of a popr term on the inte ¨C ¡®licking dog.¡¯ Comparing Xiao Fan¡¯s behavior with the definition, he realized that Xiao Fan fit the bill perfectly. For three years as a son-inw in the Zhou family, he had been enduring humiliation and mistreatment from Zhou Lingxi without giving up. Despite all his efforts, he had not won her over and even refrained from revealing his true identity. Yang Gaofei couldn¡¯t understand this, wondering if it was really all for love. With Xiao Fan¡¯s status as the Shura Hall Master, he could have any woman he wanted, yet he chose to pine after Zhou Lingxi. ¡®Indeed, the world of a licking dog is something I do not understand¡­¡¯ ¡­ Jiang Che pulled up in his Bugatti in front of Shen Qingqiu¡¯s vi. Shen Qingqiu had called him that morning, inviting him over. Keen to maintain a good rtionship, Jiang Che epted the invitation. He also knew that the troublesome son-inw, Xiao Fan, would likely appear here, as typical protagonists tended to hover around their love interests relentlessly. Just as he got out of his car, Jiang Che noticed two people standing not far away. One appeared ordinary but possessed a strong aura, and the other had a square face and dark skin, typical of a protagonist¡¯s subordinate. Furthermore, the system alert sounded in his ear. ¡°Ding! Host detected near a protagonist. System has automatically coted protagonist information. Would you like to view it?¡± ¡°Ding! Protagonist information detected. System has automatically issued a hunting mission.¡± ¡°Hunt the Son of Luck ¨C Xiao Fan. Mission duration: unlimited. Failure penalty: none. Hunting reward: Mysterious Treasure Box x1.¡± ¡°View,¡± Jiang Che mentallymanded the system. Protagonist: Xiao Fan Cultivation: Innate Peak Identity: Shura Hall Master Luck: 5000 Skills: Advanced Culinary Arts, God-level Martial Arts, Advanced Firearms Mastery¡­ Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84: From Now On, Call Me Lingling Baby ¡°Why does he have only half the luck of Ye Chen despite being much stronger in cultivation?¡± Jiang Che curiously asked. He knew Ye Chen had only the early stages of the Innate realm but a fortune of ten thousand points! ¡°It¡¯s because Xiao Fan has limited potential for improvement. At most, he can reach the Unity of Man and Heaven realm, while Ye Chen has already started cultivating immortality in theter stages,¡± the system exined. Jiang Che nodded, understanding why Xiao Fan¡¯s luck was so low. After all, in ¡°Shura¡¯s Hall Master Son-inw,¡± the story mainly revolved around business battles and face-pping, with Xiao Fan only reaching the Unity of Man and Heaven realm by the end. Sensing someone watching him, Xiao Fan frowned and turned away. Jiang Che simply smiled and entered the Shen residence. There was plenty of time to deal with the protagonist, no need to rush. The servants at the Bihai Flower Vi recognized Jiang Che and greeted him warmly as he passed. ¡°Where¡¯s Qingqiu?¡± Jiang Che asked a young maid. ¡°The young mistress is in the garden pavilion,¡± she replied. Jiang Che nodded and headed toward the garden. ¡­ ¡°He said he would wait outside for me?¡± Zhou Lingxi couldn¡¯t believe it. This guy was really like a stubborn ster. ¡°Just leave, thank you,¡± she said to the security guard, who bowed and left. ¡°Sister, what should I do?¡± Zhou Lingxi asked, clearly exasperated. ¡°Why not just kill him?¡± Shen Qingqiu hesitantly suggested, seeing no better solution. Killing someone didn¡¯t weigh heavily on her conscience. ¡°It won¡¯t work. If I really kill him, his family will definitely question me,¡± Zhou Lingxi shook her head. ¡°Then you can only wait until the three years are up and then divorce him,¡± Shen Qingqiu shrugged helplessly. There was no way to shake him off, nor could they kill him, so they had to wait. ¡°What are you discussing?¡± Jiang Che approached and sat next to Shen Qingqiu, curious. Shen Qingqiu nced at Zhou Lingxi, seeking her approval to share the private matter. Zhou Lingxi nodded, signaling it was okay to tell him. ¡°Lingxi is already married, but she doesn¡¯t like the man. Due to some reasons, she can¡¯t divorce him yet, so we¡¯re discussing how to avoid him.¡± ¡°Miss Zhou is married?¡± Jiang Che feigned surprise. Zhou Lingxi nodded and sighed. ¡°If he were as handsome as brother-inw here, I wouldn¡¯t want to divorce him, but unfortunately¡­¡± Admitting her partiality for good looks, Zhou Lingxi still found Ye Chen¡¯s appearance unappealing. Jiang Che epted herpliment, aware of his charm, wishing he could rely on it more than his strength. Zhou Lingxi gazed at Jiang Che, seemingly deep in thought. Then, her eyes brightened as if she had an idea. ¡°Sister, I have a solution!¡± she eximed. ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, curious. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Zhou Lingxi smirked and sat next to Shen Qingqiu, grabbing her arm. ¡°This method is effective, but I need your approval.¡± ¡°My approval?¡± Shen Qingqiu was puzzled. ¡°Just lend brother-inw to me for a few days to pretend to be my boyfriend, and I can drive Xiao Fan away.¡± ¡°No way, Brother Xiao Che is my boyfriend, how can you borrow him?¡± Shen Qingqiu firmly rejected the idea. ¡°Why use this method to provoke Xiao Fan? Wouldn¡¯t any other man do?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t fancy any other man¡­¡± Zhou Lingxi said, looking a bit aggrieved. ¡°So you fancy my man?¡± Shen Qingqiu raised an eyebrow, her tone bing cold. Zhou Lingxi nodded, then shook her head, assuring she wouldn¡¯t tantly steal her sister¡¯s boyfriend, despite being a sucker for good looks. ¡°Sister, you misunderstood. If I randomly find a man outside, do you think I can fool Xiao Fan?¡± Zhou Lingxi asked. ¡°We need someone who can thoroughly outss him in every way, make him feel inferior, and leave on his own. I think brother-inw is a perfect candidate.¡± ¡°Besides, why let ¡®precious water flow into others¡¯ fields¡¯? Would you really like to see another man getting close to me? It¡¯s better to let brother-inw benefit. He will be grateful to you and spoil you to the heavens after marriage¡­¡± ¡°What kind of logic is that?¡± Shen Qingqiu increasingly felt something was off. What did Zhou Lingxi mean by not letting ¡®precious water flow into others¡¯ fields¡¯ and benefiting Jiang Che? Jiang Che¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing Zhou Lingxi¡¯s bold statement. She was daring indeed. Zhou Lingxi wanted to use him as a shield, but Jiang Che wasn¡¯t opposed to the idea. It would be interesting to see how long the protagonist could endure, given that such characters usually have immense patience. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Zhou Lingxi continued. ¡°How can you bear to watch your dear junior sister suffer because of this? Don¡¯t you feel any remorse, sister?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been tirelessly treating your hidden ailment for years, can¡¯t you help me this once? Moreover, I won¡¯t do anything to brother-inw, I won¡¯te between you two.¡± ¡°I get it¡­ you never really loved me¡­¡± Zhou Lingxi dramatically said. ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll go find Xiao Fan right now and live a life of misery. Sister, let¡¯s never contact each other again in this lifetime.¡± Zhou Lingxi turned on her dramatic skills, tears welling in her eyes, ready to go find Xiao Fan. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Shen Qingqiu was moved by Zhou Lingxi¡¯s words. Zhou Lingxi had indeed been selflessly caring for her during her illness, without any credit. Thinking this over, Shen Qingqiu felt she could agree, as it was just a matter of pretending to be Jiang Che¡¯s girlfriend. ¡°Do you mean it?¡± Zhou Lingxi asked excitedly, turning around. Her demeanor changed rapidly from the sorrowful state. ¡°I agree, but you have to ask if Brother Xiao Che agrees,¡± Shen Qingqiu said suspiciously. She wondered if Zhou Lingxi had been acting all along. ¡°Brother-inw, can you pretend to be my boyfriend for a few days?¡± Zhou Lingxi turned to Jiang Che, coquettishly shaking his arm, speaking in a sweet, persuasive tone. ¡°I can, but I never work for free. Whatpensation can you offer me?¡± Jiang Che asked, raising an eyebrow yfully. ¡°I¡¯m even acting as your girlfriend, what more do you want?¡± Zhou Lingxi immediately became indignant. ¡°If there¡¯s nopensation, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you,¡± Jiang Che shook his head, refusing her proposal. ¡°But brother-inw, can you really bear to see me living in sorrow?¡± Zhou Lingxi spoke in a pitiful tone, her face full of grievance. ¡°I can bear it¡­¡± Jiang Che nodded seriously. Zhou Lingxi realized then that Jiang Che was a true ¡®man of steel,¡¯ impervious to her charms. ¡°If you really want my help, you¡¯ll have to agree to a condition,¡± Jiang Che proposed. ¡°What condition?¡± Zhou Lingxi asked, curious. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. I¡¯ll let you know when I do,¡± Jiang Che said, making it clear he expected some benefit. ¡°Fine, I agree,¡± Zhou Lingxi hastily agreed, trusting the rtionship between Jiang Che and her senior sister. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re my man!¡± Zhou Lingxi dered cheerfully. ¡°And you should call me Lingling Baby from now on.¡± She joyfully took Jiang Che¡¯s arm and headed for the door, eager to provoke Xiao Fan. Shen Qingqiu watched their retreating figures, lost in thought. She wondered whether her decision was good or bad, feeling as though she might have been tricked by her junior sister. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85: The Frustrated Shura, Greened Himself? At the entrance of the Bihai Flower Vi. Xiao Fan and Yang Gaofei sat under the shade of a tree nearby, somewhat listlessly observing their surroundings. ¡°Lingxi came out!¡± Xiao Fan turned and saw Zhou Lingxi leaving the vi. His face lit up with joy, and he was about to approach her for a reunion. However, seeing Zhou Lingxi holding hands with another man, his expression immediately darkened. That man was none other than the one who had just entered the vi. Watching their intimate actions, Xiao Fan¡¯s fists clenched tightly with anger, feeling as if his head was sprouting a field of green grass. ¡°Lingxi, who is this man?¡± Xiao Fan managed to suppress his inner turmoil and stood in front of them, his tone slightly usatory. ¡°Who he is has nothing to do with you,¡± Zhou Lingxi sneered, looking disdainfully at Xiao Fan. Just seeing him kindled a fire of irritation in her heart. ¡°But I am your husband, how can it not concern me?¡± Xiao Fan said, somewhat dumbfounded. Although Zhou Lingxi had always been cold to him, she had never openly cuckolded him before. ¡°Shut up! I have never acknowledged our rtionship,¡± Zhou Lingxi retorted. ¡°As soon as the three-year period is over, we¡¯ll divorce immediately!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Boy, I warn you, stay away from my woman, or you¡¯ll regret it,¡± Jiang Che interjected, his voice threatening. He nonchntly wrapped an arm around Zhou Lingxi¡¯s waist. Zhou Lingxi¡¯s cheeks flushed, instinctively wanting to pull away from Jiang Che. But remembering Xiao Fan was watching, she abandoned the thought and leanedfortably against Jiang Che, speaking in a gentle tone. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s not bother with this waste. Let¡¯s go have a meal.¡± Jiang Che nced amusingly at Xiao Fan, who stood there with clenched fists, seemingly too scared to react. He thought to himself about the resilience of such protagonists, enduring even when their wives were taken away. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not let this waste spoil our mood. Let¡¯s go for a meal,¡± Jiang Che agreed and hooked his finger under Zhou Lingxi¡¯s nose, then started to lead her away. ¡°Wife¡­¡± Xiao Fan called out as he watched them leave. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not your wife!¡± Zhou Lingxi snapped back. ¡°And you¡¯re not fit to be my husband!¡± Hearing Xiao Fan persistently calling her that, Zhou Lingxi finally lost her temper. She turned around and pped him across the face. ¡°Whack!¡± With a loud p, Xiao Fan was taken aback, still not quite recovering from his daze. ¡°Let¡¯s go, honey. Don¡¯t let this waste affect our good mood,¡± Zhou Lingxi said cheerfully, looking at Jiang Che. They then got into Jiang Che¡¯s Bugatti and drove off. Watching the Bugatti disappear into the distance, Xiao Fan stood there, dazed, still struggling to grasp what had just happened. Zhou Lingxi, his wife, openly disyed affection for another man right in front of him and even pped him for that man. He felt a sense of injustice. What had he done wrong to be so despised by her? ¡°Hall Master, why not just divorce Ms. Zhou? It¡¯s clear she doesn¡¯t have you in her heart,¡± Yang Gaofei suggested beside him, clearly exasperated. The dignified master of the Shura Hall had been cuckolded and even pped. He found it absurd. ¡°Do you know that man?¡± Xiao Fan asked, ignoring Yang Gaofei¡¯s suggestion. ¡°He¡¯s the young master of the Jiang family in Linjiang City,¡± Yang Gaofei replied, having already researched the social circles of Linjiang City. ¡°Jiang family¡¯s young master¡­¡± Xiao Fan murmured, a fierce light in his eyes. ¡°Lingxi must have been threatened by him. She distanced herself from me to avoid dragging me into this.¡± Listening to Xiao Fan¡¯s soliloquy, Yang Gaofei¡¯s lips twitched in disbelief. Threatened? Zhou Lingxi looked anything but threatened, snuggling up to that Jiang guy. ¡°What should we do, Hall Master? Take action against this Jiang young master?¡± Yang Gaofei asked tentatively, knowing full well theplications of shing with the Jiang family. ¡°He threatened my wife; of course, I¡¯ll make the Jiang family pay!¡± Xiao Fan dered, his aura intensifying, reminiscent of his days of fierce battles abroad. But his next words threw Yang Gaofei off again. ¡°Act against the Jiang family in secret, and ensure Lingxi doesn¡¯t find out it¡¯s me interfering.¡± Yang Gaofei sighed inwardly, acknowledging his master¡¯s unchanging character. He had hoped the recent events might awaken Xiao Fan¡¯s assertive side, but it seemed he was still holding onto his delusions. ¡°Understood,¡± Yang Gaofei replied resignedly, realizing that his expectations for Xiao Fan were perhaps too high. ¡­ Jiang Che was speeding along the highway in his Bugatti, with Zhou Lingxi sitting in the passenger seat, appearing in good spirits. ¡°Where shall we go?¡± Zhou Lingxi turned her head to look at Jiang Che and asked cheerfully. ¡°Shopping, dining, watching a movie? It¡¯s up to you, since you are my girlfriend now, wherever you want to go,¡± Jiang Che said, shrugging his shoulders and then ncing at Zhou Lingxi with a smile. ¡°Actually let me first buy you some clothes.¡± Zhou Lingxi, in her flowing long dress, was not quite his style. He preferred a more urban white-cor look. Pencil skirts, ck stockings¡­ ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Lingxi agreed, leaning her head against the passenger seat, quietly watching Jiang Che. ¡°What? Have you been captivated by this young master¡¯s good looks?¡± Noticing Zhou Lingxi¡¯s gaze, Jiang Che raised an eyebrow and asked somewhat yfully. ¡°Indeed, you are the most handsome man I have ever seen,¡± Zhou Lingxi admitted frankly. That was just her character, direct and straightforward. ¡°Pity, you are my senior sister¡¯s fianc¨¦, otherwise I would definitely make you mine!¡± ¡°Are you really afraid of Qingqiu?¡± ¡°Of course, our senior sister is so fierce,¡± Zhou Lingxi said, pouting her mouth. Shen Qingqiu, among their sisterhood, was recognized as the most stoic, colder than even Ji Qingwan. ¡°We just don¡¯t let her know, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhou Lingxi was momentarily baffled, looking puzzledly at Jiang Che. ¡°I mean just what I said.¡± ¡°You want me to be your concubine?¡± Zhou Lingxi looked at Jiang Che with a touch of oddity. She thought he was a decent guy, but it turns out, no man is a good thing. ¡°Exactly.¡± Jiang Che nodded affirmatively, admitting it outright. Such things were not umon in their circle; he was no exception. Having power and wealth, why not have multiple women? It¡¯s not like he couldn¡¯t. Love only one person for life? He wasn¡¯t that sentimental. ¡°Do you think I would agree?¡± Zhou Lingxi almostughed in exasperation, though she had some fondness for Jiang Che, it didn¡¯t mean she was willing to willingly be a concubine. ¡°You will agree,¡± Jiang Che said earnestly, nodding his head. ¡°Where does your confidencee from?¡± Zhou Lingxi gave Jiang Che a sidelong nce and then, as if thinking of something, she covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°If you can really attract me, I am willing to be your concubine willingly.¡± Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86: Don¡¯t Move Rashly, I¡¯m Helping You with Blood Cirction and Remove Blood Stasis! Jiang Che drove the Bugatti swiftly, soon arriving at the most bustlingmercial street in Linjiang City, Yutian International za ¨C a property belonging to his family, the Jiangs. After parking the car, Jiang Che led Zhou Lingxi to the women¡¯s clothing section on the sixth floor. ¡°Good day, Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Wee, Young Master¡­¡± Staff members greeted Jiang Che along the way, recognizing him as the young master and future heir of the Jiang family. ¡°Fetch me a few pairs of Balenciaga ck stockings and Valentino short skirts,¡± Jiang Che instructed directly. Hearing his request, several sales assistants went to pick out clothes ordingly. ¡°You brought me here just to buy ck stockings?¡± Zhou Lingxi looked at Jiang Che with an odd expression. ¡°Yes, your body proportions are excellent, and you¡¯ll look great in these clothes!¡± Jiang Che nodded, smiling lightly. Zhou Lingxi, almost 1.7 meters tall, with her straight, long legs, would look stunning in ck stockings. ¡°But I don¡¯t like these things¡­¡± Zhou Lingxi shrugged helplessly. She felt long dresses suited her more and had never worn such exotic attire before. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll get used to them after wearing them a few times.¡± Soon, the sales assistants brought a heap of clothes to Jiang Che. ¡°Young Master, this is ourtest collection from Balenciaga. I believe thedy will love them.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Lingxi¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly. Although she was only pretending to be Jiang Che¡¯s girlfriend, thement still felt odd. ¡°Go try them on¡­¡± Jiang Che suggested with a smile. Eventually, Zhou Lingxi, unable to resist Jiang Che¡¯s persuasion, entered the dressing room under the envious nces of the sales assistants. After about five or six minutes, Zhou Lingxi emerged from the dressing room, her slender figureplemented by the ck stockings, her delicate ankles exposed. The celestial aura was reced by a touch of charm. ¡°Not bad, fits well,¡± Jiang Chemented satisfactorily. This attire was indeed more to his liking. ¡°But I feel a bit strange¡­¡± Zhou Lingxi frowned, feeling awkward in high heels, worried she might sprain her ankle at any misstep. ¡°It¡¯s fine, you¡¯ll get used to it. Let¡¯s go have dinner now,¡± Jiang Che said, smiling, and took Zhou Lingxi¡¯s soft hand to leave. Zhou Lingxi struggled a bit but eventually gave up when Jiang Che refused to let go. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Did you find out where Jiang Che took Lingxi?¡± At a bustling intersection, Xiao Fan asked Yang Gaofei, who was panting heavily. Since leaving the Bihai Flower Vi, he had been searching for Jiang Che and Zhou Lingxi. ¡°Hall Master, I¡¯ve had the brothers search everywhere, but we haven¡¯t found them yet,¡± Yang Gaofei shook his head. Finding two people in the vast city of Linjiang was like looking for a needle in a haystack. ¡°A bunch of useless fools! Can¡¯t even find two people!¡± Xiao Fan immediately became irate upon hearing this and scolded Yang Gaofei. Yang Gaofei silently bowed his head, feeling somewhat resentful inside. ¡°You say it¡¯s simple, why don¡¯t you search yourself?¡± he thought, harboring some grievances towards his hall master. ¡°Did you atleast find out where he is staying? Let¡¯s wait for them at his doorstep!¡± Xiao Fan took a deep breath, trying to suppress his anger. ¡°Crouching Dragon Vi in the suburbs¡­¡± Yang Gaofei replied. ¡­ Jiang Che, apanied by Zhou Lingxi, toured various attractions in Linjiang City, with Zhou Lingxi¡¯s smile never ceasing throughout their journey. At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Che bought some barbecue and beer and took Zhou Lingxi to the seaside. It was midsummer, and the sky had notpletely darkened yet. The fiery clouds on the horizon hadn¡¯t faded away, and the breezes from the sea surface gradually calmed the restless hearts of summer. Jiang Che sat directly on the sand, cing the barbecue and beer in front of him, and handed a few skewers to Zhou Lingxi. ¡°Unexpectedly, the great young master of the Jiang family would also eat at roadside stalls,¡± Zhou Lingximented with a hint of surprise, slightly altering her impression of Jiang Che. She had thought that as an heir of a top family, Jiang Che would only patronize high-end restaurants, but he seemed to have an interest in street food as well. ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that? It¡¯s just a meal, and I¡¯m not that picky,¡± Jiang Che shrugged and said, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s nice to change vors asionally after getting used to delicacies.¡± ¡°Thank you for taking me out today, I had a great time,¡± Zhou Lingxi said genuinely, taking a seat next to Jiang Che and sipping a beer. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just some ordinary ces? Haven¡¯t you been to these type of ces before?¡± Jiang Che asked, somewhat puzzled. ¡°No, this is my first time visiting such ces,¡± Zhou Lingxi shook her head, exining how her life had been fully scheduled since childhood, leaving her little time for personal endeavors. Jiang Che lit a cigarette, quietly waiting for Zhou Lingxi to continue. Her usually straightforward demeanor had suddenly be quiet, which he found somewhat unusual. ¡°My familyes from a lineage of traditional Chinese medicine. I started learning to prepare medicines and diagnose illnesses with my grandfather at a young age.¡± ¡°At eleven, I was sent to Fengming Mountain to study martial arts and ancient medical techniques for seven years¡­¡± Zhou Lingxi shared her life story, including how her grandfather arranged a marriage for her against her will, leading to her unhappy marriage. She opened a small clinic in the capital, finding fulfillment in treating patients despite asional exhaustion. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to ces like these, nor have I ever felt as carefree as I did today,¡± she confessed. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. As your boyfriend, it¡¯s my duty,¡± Jiang Che responded, understanding her sudden mncholy. Not everyone had the privilege of being born into a wealthy family with the freedom to do as they pleased. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s head back,¡± Zhou Lingxi suggested after finishing her beer, standing up with a smile. ¡°Are you going to stay with Qingqiu?¡± Jiang Che inquired. ¡°I¡¯ll stay at your ce for the next few days. Xiao Fan is probably still lurking outside my sister¡¯s vi,¡± she said, her expression dropping at the mention of Xiao Fan. ¡°Then I¡¯d be delighted to have you stay. My house is quite spacious,¡± Jiang Che responded casually, escorting Zhou Lingxi to his Bugatti and speeding towards his vi. At a traffic light, while waiting for the green signal, Zhou Lingxi suddenly yelped in difort, her expression turning grim. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Caught a cold?¡± Jiang Che asked, puzzled if she had gotten a stomach upset from the beer. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just not used to wearing high heels,¡± Zhou Lingxi replied. ¡°Should I take a look?¡± Jiang Che offered, his expertise in such mattersing to the forefront. ¡°You know how to treat this?¡± Zhou Lingxi was taken aback, never having heard of his medical skills. ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, but I¡¯ve learned a few techniques to improve blood cirction,¡± Jiang Che exined, starting to drive one-handedly while using the other hand to massage Zhou Lingxi¡¯s feet. ¡°What are you¡­¡± Zhou Lingxi blushed at his actions, her heart racing with embarrassment. She instinctively tried to pull her foot away but was stopped by Jiang Che. ¡°Don¡¯t move; I¡¯m treating you,¡± Jiang Che said seriously, concentrating on his task. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Zhou Lingxi murmured, her cheeks flushing with a mixture of embarrassment and surprise. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87: Can¡¯t Fight Back, Otherwise My Identity Will Be Exposed! ¡°Feeling much better now?¡± At the entrance of Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Che parked the car and looked at Zhou Lingxi, who sat in the passenger seat, radiating charm. ¡°Indeed, much better, and really ticklish too,¡± Zhou Lingxi pulled back her foot, her cheeks flushed, hair slightly disheveled, and beads of sweat on her forehead. She coyly nced at Jiang Che. It dawned on her why he had taken her to buy ck stockings ¨C it seemed he had that kind of preference¡­ ¡°Hehe¡­ If it bothers you again, I¡¯m always avable to help,¡± Jiang Che said with a grin. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re home, let¡¯s go to sleep,¡± he said, getting out of the car. Zhou Lingxi put on her high heels and followed. Jiang Che tossed the keys to a bodyguard to park the car and walked towards the mansion, his arm around Zhou Lingxi¡¯s soft waist. She didn¡¯t resist Jiang Che¡¯s closeness anymore; after spending the day together, she had gotten used to his intimate gestures. They had only walked a few steps when someone blocked their path. Jiang Che looked up ¨C it was none other than their very own Lord of the Asuras, Xiao Fan! Surprisingly persistent, Jiang Che thought, smirking and tightening his grip on Zhou Lingxi. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zhou Lingxi asked coldly, losing the joy she had with Jiang Che moments ago. ¡°My wife¡­I¡¯vee¡­¡± Xiao Fan started, but his words triggered Zhou Lingxi¡¯s anger. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m not your wife!¡± She interrupted, her face turning red with rage. ¡°Fine¡­ Lingxi¡­¡± Xiao Fan, realizing his mistake, quickly corrected himself. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Lingxi, call me Doctor Zhou!¡± she snapped. ¡°Okay¡­ Doctor Zhou,¡± Xiao Fanplied reluctantly. ¡°Why are you here bothering me? I told you, we have nothing to do with each other. Don¡¯t disrupt my life!¡± ¡°Ling¡­Doctor Zhou, are you being coerced by him?¡± Xiao Fan asked earnestly. ¡°If he¡¯s forcing you, just tell me, I can help.¡± ¡°Coerced?¡± Zhou Lingxi almostughed. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m being coerced?¡± She then boldly kissed Jiang Che, and cuddled into his embrace, her heart pounding ¨C it was her first kiss, unexpectedly given to Jiang Che¡­ Jiang Che, taken aback by her sudden move, quickly realized her intention ¨C to make Xiao Fan give uppletely. No man could stand seeing his wife kiss another man. Jiang Che wondered if Xiao Fan would retaliate if he pped him in front of Zhou Lingxi. ¡°Lingxi¡­you¡­¡± Xiao Fan was stunned, unable toprehend Zhou Lingxi¡¯s actions. ¡°Xiao Fan, is it?¡± Jiang Che let Zhou Lingxi step aside and confronted Xiao Fan, towering over him. ¡°Lingxi is my girlfriend, I hope you won¡¯t foolishly bother us anymore!¡± With that, Jiang Che, gathering inner strength in his palm, pped Xiao Fan, sending him flying into a tree. ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Fan coughed under the tree, and Jiang Che realized he had underestimated the resilience of a protagonist like Xiao Fan, who endured the attack without fighting back to avoid revealing his identity in front of Zhou Lingxi. ¡°Kid, better not let me see you again. If I do, I¡¯ll beat you every time,¡± Jiang Che warned, taking Zhou Lingxi¡¯s hand and leaving. As they walked away, Jiang Che thought about the long road ahead. There was no rush to end this game; they had plenty of time to y. ¡°Boss, why didn¡¯t you fight back just now?¡± ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Xiao Fan got up from the ground, coughing a few times while holding his aching cheek. ¡°You don¡¯t understand¡­ If I had fought back just now, I would have exposed myself. Lingxi would definitely me me for deceiving her all along.¡± Xiao Fan spoke with a dark expression, still feeling the surge of blood and qi in his chest from Jiang Che¡¯s merciless p. ¡°What¡­¡± Yang Gaofei stared at Xiao Fan in disbelief, shocked by his words. Was such submission necessary? Almost beaten to death and still not fighting back? Truthfully, he was starting to understand why Zhou Lingxi looked down on this guy. Being such a pushover, what woman could admire that? Moreover, he really couldn¡¯t understand what Xiao Fan had been hiding. If he had juste clean earlier, the Zhou family might not have despised him so much, and maybe he would already be happily in love with Zhou Lingxi. What a peculiar fellow¡­ ¡°Have our people arrived in Linjiang City yet?¡± Xiao Fan, unaware of Yang Gaofei¡¯s strange gaze, stood up, brushed off the dust, and spoke while holding his chest. ¡°Besides the brothers who have always been in Jiuzhou Country, those abroad haven¡¯t arrived yet. But they¡¯ve taken the earliest flights and will arrive soon.¡± Yang Gaofei answered truthfully. ¡°By the way, Boss, the Vice Hall Master is alsoing.¡± As he said this, Yang Gaofei¡¯s expression turned odd. In the Shura Hall, it was well-known that the Hall Master and the Vice Hall Master didn¡¯t get along, but their supporters were almost equal, so they had been in a stalemate for years. But Xiao Fan, having been a son-inw in the Zhou family for three years and neglecting the affairs of the Shura Hall, had already dissatisfied many of his supporters. ¡°Is she alsoing?¡± Hearing Yang Gaofei¡¯s words, Xiao Fan¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, his face filling with irritation. Just thinking of that woman irritated him. He had always been at odds with her, but with simr cultivation levels, neither could ovee the other over the years. If she came to Jiuzhou Country, it might expose his identity! Thinking of this, Xiao Fan felt extremely troubled; he didn¡¯t want his three years of effort to be in vain. ¡°We can¡¯t let here to Jiuzhou Country! Find a way to stop her!¡± Xiao Fan spoke with a grim tone. ¡°But, Vice Hall Master going wherever she pleases isn¡¯t something we can stop.¡± Yang Gaofei replied with a wry smile. ¡°Then create some idents¡­¡± Xiao Fan sneered, filled with pent-up anger. If that woman was deliberately walking into danger, he couldn¡¯t be med! Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88: Jiang Che ys Mentor, Teaching Ah Qing ¡°This is going to be a bit difficult¡­¡± Yang Gaofei said with a wry smile. If the vice hall master wanted toe to Jiuzhou Country, no one knew when or how she would arrive. ¡°Then find a way to dy her for me!¡± Xiao Fan said with a furrowed brow, aware that his request was somewhat unrealistic. Killing that woman would not be an easy task. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it right away.¡± Yang Gaofei agreed and immediately made a phone call. ¡­ Jiang Che, apanied by Zhou Lingxi, entered his vi. It took them a full ten minutes to walk from the gate to the modern vi. ¡°You really know how to enjoy life.¡± Zhou Lingximented somewhat jealously, surprised by the luxuriousness of Jiang Che¡¯s residence. The vastness of the entire estate was beyond what she had imagined. ¡°Why save money if not to enjoy life? Since I came here, I¡¯ve stopped worrying about money. No matter how much I spend, it never runs out¡­¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± As Jiang Che and Zhou Lingxi entered the living room, Ah Qing had been eagerly waiting. Seeing Jiang Che, her face lit up with excitement. She was about to run into his arms but stopped upon noticing the woman with him, her eyes shing with confusion andplexity. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± Jiang Che said to Ah Qing, who always waited for him to return home, regardless of the hour. ¡°Master, I can¡¯t sleep without you¡­¡± Ah Qing said innocently. ¡°You silly girl¡­¡± Jiang Che patted her head and introduced Zhou Lingxi, ¡°This is my girlfriend. She¡¯s probably older than you, so you can call her Lingling sister.¡± ¡°This is my little maid, also my family member. Just call her Ah Qing.¡± ¡°Hello, Ah Qing sister.¡± Zhou Lingxi extended her hand with a smile, sensing the close rtionship between Jiang Che and his maid. ¡°Hello, Lingling sister¡­¡± Ah Qing shook hands with Zhou Lingxi, appearing very obedient. ¡°Such soft skin, how do you take care of it?¡± Zhou Lingxi remarked as she touched Ah Qing¡¯s hand. Even after consuming beauty pills, her skin wasn¡¯t as smooth as Ah Qing¡¯s. ¡°I¡­¡± Ah Qing blushed, unable to say that it was due to ying games with her master. ¡°Cough cough¡­ Let¡¯s go to bed, it¡¯ste.¡± Jiang Che coughed to change the subject, not wanting Zhou Lingxi to keep probing, as Ah Qing might slip up. Zhou Lingxi didn¡¯t say much more and went to bed after her room was prepared by the servants. Meanwhile, Jiang Che yed house with Ah Qing. ¡°I¡¯ll count to five, and when I reach five, Ah Qing, you say stop!¡± Jiang Che began to teach Ah Qing. She nodded obediently and started the counting game. ¡°One, two, three, four¡­¡± ¡°Young master, you¡¯re cheating~¡± ¡°No, you just didn¡¯t count to five¡­¡± ¡­ While Jiang Che enjoyed his time in the vi, Xiao Fan outside was having a hard time. Surrounded by mosquitoes in the dense weeds near the vi, he was quite bothered. ¡°Hall master, should we find a hotel to stay for the night? This isn¡¯t working¡­¡± Yang Gaofei suggested, swatting another mosquito on his arm. ¡°We can¡¯t. If Lingxi sneaks out in the middle of the night, what then? We have to wait here¡­¡± Xiao Fan said, deciding to ignore Yang Gaofei and began to meditate on arge rock. ¡­ The next day, around noon, Jiang Che leisurely got out of bed, got dressed, washed up, and went downstairs. The maids were serving lunch in the living room, while Zhou Lingxi was watching TV on the sofa. Ah Qing was still asleep, having stayed upte ying games the night before. ¡°Look who¡¯s up, thought you¡¯d sleep all day,¡± Zhou Lingxi teased Jiang Che as he came downstairs. ¡°I¡¯m not a pig; I can¡¯t sleep all day.¡± Jiang Che sat opposite her, pretending to be oblivious to her implications. ¡°You look pale, Jiang Che. You should avoid staying upte. Your health is your wealth.¡± ¡°No need to worry about me,¡± Jiang Che replied, detecting the underlying meaning in her words. ¡°How can I not worry? I¡¯m your girlfriend. Here, I had the servants prepare wolfberry tea for you. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t refuse and began to sip the tea. He had indeed been staying upte ying games and needed to take care of his health. ¡°I have to go back today¡­¡± Zhou Lingxi said while eating lunch. ¡°You¡¯re going back to the capital?¡± Jiang Che paused for a moment, looking at Zhou Lingxi with some surprise. ¡°Yes, my grandmother is celebrating her 70th birthday, so I need to go back early to prepare the gift invitations.¡± Hearing Zhou Lingxi¡¯s words, Jiang Che¡¯s expression turned peculiar. It seemed like no protagonist in a ¡®son-inw¡¯ novel could ever escape the trope of the female lead¡¯s grandmother¡¯s 70th birthday celebration. A grand birthday celebration for the olddy, and the son-inw brings a chamber pot as a gift? The grandmother gets furious on the spot! ¡°How dare the son-inw?¡± The son-inw sneers disdainfully, ¡°What do you all know?¡± ¡°This is a chamber pot once used by Emperor Qin Shi Huang!¡± Remembering these clich¨¦s from the past, Jiang Che couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of amusement and disbelief. It had to be said that the authors who came up with such plots were truly unparalleled. And he remembered, in the novel ¡°Asura Dragon Son-in-Law,¡± there really was such an absurd plot¡­ Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89: Breakthrough to Transformation Stage, Preparing to Head to the Capital ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you. I haven¡¯t visited the capital yet.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, not wanting to miss such an important event. Zhou Lingxi nodded, delighted that Jiang Che was willing to apany her. His status alone would be enough to make a statement to those in her family who always ridiculed her. ¡°After lunch, we¡¯ll pack up and set off,¡± Jiang Che suggested. He hadn¡¯t visited the Su family in the capital since starting university, so this trip was a good opportunity. ¡­ After lunch, Jiang Che called over Ah Long. ¡°Young master.¡± Ah Long greeted Jiang Che respectfully. Since his discharge from the hospital, he had been diligently cultivating under Jiang Che¡¯s orders. ¡°Any progress in your cultivation recently?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. With Xiao Fan already at the Peak of Innate, Ah Long¡¯s Early Stage of Innate would hardly be enough. ¡°It¡¯s still at the Early Stage of Innate.¡± Ah Long said, somewhat ashamed, bowing his head. ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty. Cultivation isn¡¯t something that happens overnight. I¡¯ll be away for a few days, so you¡¯ll stay here to guard the house,¡± Jiang Che said, then waved Ah Long away and called his mother, Su Shanshan. ¡°Hello, son, what¡¯s up?¡± Su Shanshan¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line, sounding a bit puzzled. ¡°Mom, do we have any Transformation level servants in the Jiang family?¡± Jiang Che asked directly, without any dilly-dallying. ¡°There are a few at the Transformation level, but not many. What are you nning?¡± ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± Jiang Che was surprised; he had just asked casually without much hope. ¡°Indeed. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m heading to the capital soon and have provoked a Innate Peak master. I need a Transformation warrior for protection.¡± Jiang Che was straightforward with his mother, referring to Xiao Fan. He didn¡¯t want to engage Xiao Fan himself out of sheerziness. ¡°Why not just kill him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still useful to me. When he loses his value, I¡¯ll deal with him myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve arranged someone toe to you. They should be there within an hour. I¡¯ve got to go now.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Shanshan asked, sounding puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m heading to the capital. Please inform Grandfather and the others.¡± ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Su Shanshan hung up without asking what Jiang Che was going to do in the capital. She had always spoiled him and was ready to take responsibility for whatever trouble he might cause. ¡°System, how many viin points do I need to upgrade from Innate Peak to Transformation?¡± Jiang Che was curious. The upgrade from Peak Dark Energy to Innate Peak had cost 5000 points each time. ¡°To upgrade from Innate Peak to Peak Transformation, it costs 10,000 viin points per upgrade.¡± ¡°10,000?¡± Jiang Che was taken aback, having guessed correctly about the increased cost. ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Jiang Family Young Master Cultivation: Innate Peak Viin Points: 11,000 Cultivation Methods:¡¶Limitless Pure Yang¡·¡¶Mysterious Heavenly Scripture¡· Items: Mysterious Treasure Box x1, Human Infant Burp Bag x100, Marrow Cleansing Pill x5, Good Luck Charm x3, Kitchen Knife x1,¡¶Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles¡·. Skills: God-level Disguise Technique ¡°I only had 3,000 viin points left. How did it be 11,000?¡± Looking at the remaining 11,000 viin points, Jiang Che asked curiously. ¡°When the host agreed to act as Zhou Lingxi¡¯s boyfriend, you altered the plot, earning 5,000 viin points. Last night, humiliating Xiao Fan and forcing him not to retaliate, you altered the plot again, earning 3,000 viin points. You just didn¡¯t notice.¡± Understanding the system¡¯s exnation, Jiang Che found an open area and began his breakthrough. ¡°Ding, deducting 10,000 viin points¡­ Upgrading¡¶Mysterious Heavenly Scripture¡·.¡± ¡­ The breakthroughsted about three hours. When Jiang Che opened his eyes again, it was already 5 pm. ¡°So this is the power of Transformation¡­¡± He marveled at the immense Qi within him, which was more than ten times stronger than before. The distinction between Innate and Transformation was indeed significant. Only after breaking through to this realm could one rely on their abundant internal energy to achieve short-term flight. A Transformation warrior could form a protective energy around their body, making them impervious to ordinary firearms. Standing up, Jiang Che saw Zhou Lingxi and a small old man nearby ¨C it was Fu Bo, the butler of the Jiang family. ¡°Fu Bo, what brings you here?¡± Jiang Che asked in surprise. He had always liked the old man, who had served the Jiang family for decades, witnessing the growth of three generations. ¡°I¡¯m here under Madam¡¯s orders to protect you.¡± Fu Bo said with a chuckle, stroking his goatee. ¡°You¡¯re the Transformation expert mother mentioned?¡± Jiang Che looked at Fu Bo in surprise. For so many years, he had not known the old man was a martial arts expert, well-hidden by his mother, Su Shanshan, to keep him protected. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ However,pared to Young Master, I¡¯m not much of a martial arts expert.¡± Fu Bo humbly stated. He had spent his life barely reaching thete stage of Transformation, whereas Jiang Che had already broken through to Transformation at a much younger age. ¡°If Young Master Jiang continues to cultivate diligently, he might even reach the legendary realm of Shattering Void,¡± Fu Bo thought, smiling fondly. He had watched Jiang Che grow up and was as proud as a grandfather seeing his grandchild excel. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to break through to Transformation¡­¡± Zhou Lingxi looked at Jiang Che with a hint of shock. She knew he had some level of cultivation, but she had assumed it was only up to the level of Light Energy. But Jiang Che¡¯s strength proved her wrong. She was increasingly unable to see through him, this man who was so good at disguising himself. This made Zhou Lingxi more curious about what other secrets Jiang Che might be hiding. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90: You Can Doubt My Character, But Please Don¡¯t Doubt My Taste! ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a matter of having hands?¡± Jiang Che shrugged and said, with the system as the biggest cheat, he really didn¡¯t feel that cultivation was tiring. Zhou Lingxi, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you ready? We can leave now~.¡± Jiang Che nced at his wristwatch, it was already past five in the afternoon, and they would probably reach the Capital around ten at night. ¡°I don¡¯t have much to pack, and the ne tickets are already booked. We can leave now.¡± ¡°What about you, Uncle Fu?¡± Jiang Che turned his head to look at Uncle Fu. ¡°I don¡¯t have much to pack either, we can leave now.¡± Uncle Fu stroked his goatee and smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Che, without dallying, had the bodyguard drive a Maybach, and the trio headed for the airport. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Boss, someone ising out.¡± Outside Crouching Dragon Vi, Xiao Fan was sitting on a big rock, dozing off. Mosquito bites fromst night kept him awake all night, and just as he was finally feeling sleepy, he was woken up by Yang Gaofei. He was quite annoyed, but perked up after hearing Yang Gaofei¡¯s words. Following Yang Gaofei¡¯s pointing direction, he saw a Maybach slowly driving out of the vi. ¡°Quick, follow it!¡± Xiao Fan said, hopping into a BMW parked by the road, which he had arranged for his subordinate to bring yesterday. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Che sat in the back seat of the Maybach, looking through the window, he saw the BMW doggedly following behind and smiled yfully. This Xiao Fan was really persistent, unexpectedly camping out the whole night outside the vi. Zhou Lingxi also noticed the car behind and looked displeased. ¡°This guy is really like a sticky ster, impossible to shake off.¡± ¡°Drive faster and lose that BMW behind us.¡± Jiang Che instructed the driver, then closed his eyes to rest. Upon Jiang Che¡¯s instruction, the driver floored the elerator, and the speed instantly soared to 200 mph. The Maybach swiftly pulled away. ¡°Drive faster!¡± Xiao Fan, in the BMW¡¯s passenger seat, urged anxiously as he watched the Maybach getting further away. Yang Gaofei said nothing and also floored the elerator, relentlessly pursuing the Maybach. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At Linjiang City International Airport, Jiang Che and hispanions got off the Maybach. ¡°You go back first.¡± Jiang Che looked at the driver and dismissed him. Then he, along with Zhou Lingxi and Uncle Fu, headed straight for the terminal. ¡°What are they doing here?¡± Not long after, the BMW also stopped outside the airport. Xiao Fan, watching Jiang Che¡¯s group, was puzzled. ¡°Master, in a few days, it¡¯s the 70th birthday of the Lady¡¯s grandmother.¡± Yang Gaofei reminded him kindly, which he had previously told him. ¡°Right, how could I forget this!¡± Xiao Fan pped his forehead. Reminded by Yang Gaofei, he also remembered. It seemed that the continuous shocks of the past few days had affected his thinking. ¡°Quickly book the nearest flight, back to the Imperial Capital!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After waiting for over an hour in the terminal, Jiang Che and hispanions boarded the ne smoothly. In first ss, a tall and beautiful stewardess approached Jiang Che, bending slightly with a professional smile. ¡°Sir, would you like something to drink?¡± The stewardess¡¯s eyes sparkled at the sight of Jiang Che, who was handsome and wearing a limited edition Patek Philippe watch, which would cost several million. It seemed she had encountered a real wealthy man today! She was determined to seize this opportunity to rise to the top. After all, it¡¯s rare to find someone like Jiang Che who has the trifecta of being tall, rich, and handsome. ¡°Just a bottle of mineral water.¡± Jiang Che, looking at the newspaper in his hand, spoke indifferently. He could see the woman¡¯s intentions. She might be considered a goddess in the eyes of ordinary people. But having seen beauties like Shen Qingqiu and Zhou Lingxi, Jiang Che had no interest in such mediocrity. He might bescivious, but he was not indiscriminate. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± The stewardess sensed the distance in Jiang Che¡¯s tone and felt slightly disappointed but didn¡¯t give up, nning to continue after bringing the water. ¡°Yo, is this the Jiang family¡¯s young master? A beauty throwing herself at you, and you reject her?¡± Zhou Lingxi sat beside Jiang Che and teased. ¡°You can question my character, but never my taste!¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow and turned to look at Zhou Lingxi. ¡°If my dear Lingling wants to throw herself into my arms, I wouldn¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°Hmph, in your dreams!¡± Zhou Lingxi snorted and retorted. ¡°Sir, your water.¡± The stewardess returned shortly with a bottle of mineral water, handing it to Jiang Che while deliberately leaning down to give him a full view. ¡°You can leave now.¡± Jiang Che frowned, growing impatient. Was this woman blind? Couldn¡¯t she see he wasn¡¯t interested? Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s increasingly annoyed expression, the stewardess didn¡¯t linger and tactfully left. She knew that angering such wealthy individuals could be frightening, but she still felt regret at not sessfully catching his interest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°What did you say? There are no flights to the Imperial Capital tonight!¡± Xiao Fan¡¯s face darkened upon hearing Yang Gaofei¡¯s report, his tone full of me. ¡°There was a flight at nine tonight, but it was suddenly canceled. The earliest is tomorrow morning.¡± Yang Gaofei nodded, exining that although flight cancetions weremon, they didn¡¯t happen every day; Xiao Fan was just unlucky. ¡°What a bunch of useless people! Can¡¯t even manage a ne ticket! What use are you lot to me?¡± Hearing Yang Gaofei¡¯s exnation, Xiao Fan grew angrier, cursing furiously, his face red with rage. This was a minor issue, but seeing Jiang Che and Zhou Lingxi on the same flight made him think the worst, so he lost control. Hearing Xiao Fan¡¯s curses, Yang Gaofei silently lowered his head, fists clenched, feeling discontent with his master for the first time. He had followed him from the Shura Hall to Jiuzhou Country for three years, dealing with various trivial matters without pay, and still got scolded from time to time. Did he really have no temper? ¡­ At ten in the evening, at the Imperial Capital International Airport. Jiang Che, apanied by Zhou Lingxi and Uncle Fu, walked out of the terminal. As they reached the exit, they saw a group of men in ck approaching them. ¡°These are all masters of Dark Energy, and the leader is even an expert in the early stages of Innate.¡± Zhou Lingxi frowned slightly, warning Jiang Che. She couldn¡¯t understand why they were approached immediately after disembarking, wondering if Jiang Che had enemies in the Imperial Capital. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these are our people.¡± Jiang Che shook his head and smiled. These men were likely from the Su family, sent on the orders of his father-inw to pick them up. As expected, the group of men in ck came to Jiang Che, bowed, and shouted in unison. ¡°Young master Jiang, we are here to pick you up on behalf of our master. A hotel has been arranged for you.¡± ¡°Do you n to visit the Su family tonight, or stay at the hotel?¡± The leading bodyguard asked for Jiang Che¡¯s preference, as it was toote to visit the Su family. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel first, and visit the Su family tomorrow.¡± Jiang Che also considered this and told the men. ¡°Young master Jiang, please¡­¡± The leading bodyguard stepped aside, gesturing for Jiang Che to proceed. Behind him, a row of Rolls-Royce Phantoms were parked, about a dozen in total, exuding an air of opulence. ¡°The Su family¡­ What is your rtionship with the Su family?¡± Zhou Lingxi was dumbfounded at the sight of Jiang Che, casually receiving such a grand wee with a dozen Rolls-Royce Phantoms and bodyguards with Innate realm cultivation. Apart from the Su family, one of the four major families in the Imperial Capital, she couldn¡¯t think of a second possibility. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91: This Young Master Doesn¡¯t Like to y the Pig to Eat the Tiger! ¡°My mother is the eldest daughter of Su Changfeng, the head of the Su family.¡± Jiang Che did not hide this fact and told Zhou Lingxi the truth. There was no point in hiding such things; he wasn¡¯t like Xiao Fan, a fool, nor did he have any interest in ying the pig to eat the tiger. Moreover, such a background was an advantage for him. Not using it would be foolish, wouldn¡¯t it? ¡°You actually have such a background?¡± Zhou Lingxi looked at Jiang Che in shock. She truly hadn¡¯t expected his background to be so formidable. One Jiang family was not enough, and now there was also the Su family? She realized that she still didn¡¯t understand this man enough. What she knew was just the tip of the iceberg. The more she dug, the more shocking it became. ¡°Surprised? When I go home with you, I can also help you gain face, can¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Che said yfully. Zhou Lingxi nodded. Jiang Che¡¯s background was already terrifying enough, and adding the identity of the grandson of the Su family head would definitely silence those rtives who used to mock her. ¡°It¡¯ste today, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Get someone to take Miss Zhou home, we¡¯re going to the hotel.¡± Jiang Che instructed the leading bodyguard and got into the Rolls-Royce Phantom in front of him. ¡°You take Miss Zhou home.¡± The man in ck told another bodyguard, and then got into Jiang Che¡¯s car to be his driver. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Imperial Capital International Hotel, in a presidential suite. Jiang Che took a bath, sat on the bed, lit a cigarette, and pondered what gift to give his cheap grandfather. Although he didn¡¯t have to give a gift, Jiang Che thought it better to give one since he hadn¡¯t seen him for three years, and it would look good. ¡°But what should I give?¡± Jiang Che frowned in thought. The Su family, being an ancient martial family, might not have as much money as his own family, but they were not short of money, owning a listedpany worth several hundred billion. Giving money was obviously inappropriate and too tacky. ¡°Right, the Great Restoration Pill!¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Che¡¯s eyes lit up. How could he forget this! The Great Restoration Pill was a treasure for martial artists, and he just happened to have a thousand viin points left, just enough. ¡°System, refine a Great Restoration Pill for me.¡± ¡°Ding, deducting 1000 viin points, refining the Great Restoration Pill.¡± Looking at the golden pill in his hand, Jiang Che finally fell asleep satisfied. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Jiang Che slowly woke up and got out of bed. After getting dressed and freshening up, he went downstairs with Uncle Fu. Outside the hotel, the bodyguards were already waiting. Seeing Jiang Chee down, they hurriedly opened the car door for him, and they headed straight for the Su family. ¡°Master Jiang, we have arrived.¡± After about an hour, the driver parked the car and woke Jiang Che, who was resting in the back seat. Jiang Che got out of the car and looked at the magnificent and domineering manor in front of him, which ovepped with his memories of the Su family. He didn¡¯t think much and walked straight in with Uncle Fu. In the Su family¡¯s living room, Su Changfeng, the current head of the Su family, was leisurely drinking tea, seemingly waiting for someone. ¡°Master, Young master Jiang is here.¡± A butler dressed like an old man came to Su Changfeng¡¯s side and spoke respectfully. ¡°Let him in.¡± Su Changfeng took a sip of tea and spoke calmly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Grandfather, your grandson Jiang Che hase to see you.¡± Jiang Che walked in from the outside with Uncle Fu, wearing a spring-like smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s been three years, I didn¡¯t expect you to have grown so much, young man.¡± Seeing Jiang Che, Su Changfeng finally showed a kind smile. He liked this grandson very much. ¡°You¡¯re growing more and more like your mother.¡± Su Changfeng said sentimentally, realizing it had been a while since hest saw his daughter, Su Shanshan. ¡°You¡¯ve broken through to the Transformation realm?¡± Su Changfeng looked at Jiang Che somewhat astounded. He hadn¡¯t noticed at first, but now he sensed that Jiang Che actually had the cultivation of the Transformation realm. He remembered that three years ago, Jiang Che was just an ordinary person. Could it be that he had some encounters in these three years? Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to step into the Transformation realm in just three years, right? That would be too monstrous! If he knew that Jiang Che had be a Transformation realm expert from an ordinary person in just over a month, what would he think¡­ ¡°Two years ago, I had a chance encounter and slowly cultivated to this realm.¡± Jiang Che smiled and spoke, not deliberately hiding anything. With the system¡¯s help, Su Changfeng wouldn¡¯t have discovered his cultivation. ¡°Then you really are blessed.¡± Su Changfeng eximed, then said cheerfully. Opportunities are not something you just have. Without deep blessings, even if an opportunity is right in front of you, you can¡¯t grasp it. ¡°This is a gift for you.¡± Jiang Che took the Great Restoration Pill from the system space and handed it to Su Changfeng. ¡°What is the use of this pill?¡± Su Changfeng asked curiously, looking at the golden pill in his hand, exuding a faint fragrance. He had lived a lifetime, seen many pills, but this was the first time he had seen one like Jiang Che¡¯s. ¡°This is called the Great Restoration Pill. Taking it can gain ten years of inner strength. It can be used when breaking through, and there are no side effects.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Su Changfeng suddenly stood up from his chair, looking at Jiang Che in disbelief, his eyes filled with shock. Such a miraculous pill, he had never seen in his lifetime. There are many pills that can enhance cultivation, but not many that don¡¯t have side effects after enhancing cultivation. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Che smiled and spoke. ¡°You know how to refine pills?¡± Su Changfeng looked at Jiang Che with a somewhat strange expression. In three years, he found he couldn¡¯t quite see through this grandson. ¡°I don¡¯t, this pill was just something I stumbled upon.¡± Jiang Che shook his head. ¡°Your sentiment is appreciated, but this pill is too precious. You should keep it for yourself.¡± Su Changfeng spoke, although a bit reluctantly, he returned the pill to Jiang Che. After all, the Jiang Che as still young, and the pill would be more useful to him. ¡°I have already taken one, taking another is useless. You should keep it.¡± Jiang Che shook his head with a smile, rejecting Su Changfeng¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± Hearing Jiang Che say so, Su Changfeng no longer insisted and then asked curiously. ¡°Do you have any businessing to the Imperial Capital this time?¡± ¡°My girlfriend¡¯s grandmother is celebrating her 70th birthday, I¡¯m here to celebrate with her.¡± ¡°Which family is your girlfriend from?¡± ¡°Shees from a traditional Chinese medicine family, the Zhou family.¡± ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine family, the Zhou family¡­¡± Su Changfeng frowned and thought for a while before he remembered such a family. The Zhou family in the Imperial Capital could only be considered a second-tier family, and that was at the lower end. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, stay in the Imperial Capital for a few more days.¡± Su Changfeng said cheerfully, looking at Jiang Che with a doting gaze. He had always loved Su Shanshan very much, and by extension, he had a lot of affection for Jiang Che. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged a courtyard for you, stay here with me these few days.¡± Jiang Che nodded and didn¡¯t refuse. He had nned this too. Moreover, after breaking through to the Transformation realm, he found he couldn¡¯t quite control this Qi well. This was a minor drawback of breaking through too quickly. It was a good opportunity to consult with Su Changfeng. After all, the other party was a martial artist in the Unity of Man and Heaven realm, who had been cultivating for decades, and even a few words could benefit him greatly. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92: Of Course, I Chose to Forgive Her¡­ In Tianxiang Garden, inside a certain vi. ¡°Daughter, you¡¯re back.¡± Liu Qin looked at the returning Zhou Lingxi with a gentle smile on her face. ¡°How is your senior sister¡¯s condition?¡± She knew her daughter went to Linjiang City to treat her senior sister, as she does every month. ¡°My senior sister ispletely cured now.¡± Zhou Lingxi said with a smile, clearly happy about this matter. ¡°That¡¯s good. That useless son-inw of yours went to Linjiang City to find you, did you see him?¡± Liu Qin asked curiously. ¡°I saw him¡­¡± Mentioning Xiao Fan, Zhou Lingxi¡¯s previously cheerful face immediately fell, showing how much she detested the guy. ¡°Endure it for a while longer, after this month, once the three-year agreement is up, you can divorce him!¡± Liu Qin looked at Zhou Lingxi with some sympathy, knowing her daughter had suffered a lot in the past three years because of Xiao Fan. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Zhou Lingxi took a deep breath and changed the subject. ¡°Your father went to prepare a gift for the olddy, as tomorrow is her 70th birthday.¡± ¡°Mom, actually, I found a boyfriend on this trip.¡± After some hesitation, Zhou Lingxi decided to tell Liu Qin about her rtionship with Jiang Che. ¡°Oh¡­ You found a boyfriend¡­ Wait what?¡± Liu Qin was stunned, then looked at Zhou Lingxi somewhat bewildered. She did not me Zhou Lingxi for not being faithful, as she had previously encouraged her to find a boyfriend to cuckold Xiao Fan! Then he wouldn¡¯t dare not to divorce! Zhou Lingxi had only agreed verbally and never actually found anyone, so why did she suddenlye to her senses this time? ¡°He is the grandson of Su Changfeng, the head of the Su family.¡± ¡°The Su family, one of the four great families in the Imperial Capital?¡± Liu Qin asked with wide eyes,pletely shocked. This news from Zhou Lingxi was just too explosive, as the Su family was an existence that their Zhou family could never reach. Zhou Lingxi nodded. She was just as shocked as her mother when she first learned of Jiang Che¡¯s identity. ¡°Is he really your boyfriend?¡± Liu Qin said excitedly. It¡¯s always cooler under a big tree. If Zhou Lingxi had found such a boyfriend, who in the Zhou family would dare to look down upon them? ¡°Yes, and he will also apany me to Grandma¡¯s birthday celebration tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful¡­¡± Liu Qin took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing her excitement. ¡°I¡¯ll call your father right away; he will be very happy!¡± Liu Qin said and immediately took out her phone to call her husband, sharing the good news. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Hall master, are you really going to give this to the olddy tomorrow?¡± In a hotel room, Yang Gaofei looked at the chamber pot in Xiao Fan¡¯s hand with a weird expression. He knew this chamber pot was not ordinary; it was used by Emperor Qin Shi Huang. But seriously, how many people in the Zhou family would appreciate it? Sending this out, wasn¡¯t Xiao Fan just asking to be scolded? He was finding it harder and harder to understand his hall master. Others give bracelets, jade, or gold, but he was sending a chamber pot? ¡°Yes, I believe the olddy will like it.¡± Xiao Fan looked at the bronze chamber pot in his hand, confidently smiling. He had spent a lot of money on it. Yang Gaofei didn¡¯t say anything else, feeling his master was bing more and more idiotic after being provoked¡­ ¡°You wait here; I¡¯ll go home first.¡± Xiao Fan nced at Yang Gaofei and left the room, went downstairs, took a taxi, and headed for Zhou Lingxi¡¯s vi. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Worthless son-inw! Why have youe back!¡± Seeing Xiao Fan, who walked in with a smile, Liu Qin was immediately infuriated. Her daughter had suffered so much marrying such a worthless guy. And this fool didn¡¯t know Lingxi had found another boyfriend? How could he still have the face toe back? ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Lingxi?¡± Facing Liu Qin¡¯s harsh words, Xiao Fan remained cheerful, asking as usual. He was used to being scolded by Liu Qin. If one day Liu Qin didn¡¯t scold him, he might actually feel ufortable. ¡°Don¡¯t you know Lingxi found a boyfriend? She¡¯s already cuckolded you, why are you back?¡± Liu Qin didn¡¯t answer Xiao Fan¡¯s question, but continued to mock him. She thought he didn¡¯t know about Lingxi finding a boyfriend. If he did, he surely wouldn¡¯te back. After all, probably no man could tolerate being cuckolded, right? Hearing Liu Qin¡¯s words, the smile on Xiao Fan¡¯s face instantly turned dark. His fists clenched unconsciously, his eyes zing with murderous intent at the mention of Jiang Che. He wished he could tear him apart. But soon, he loosened his fists and put on a smile again. ¡°Mom, Lingxi was forced by Jiang Che¡­ I don¡¯t me her for this. Of course, I chose to forgive her¡­¡± After speaking, Xiao Fan left the living room without looking back and sat down beside the doghouse in the yard. He wasn¡¯t allowed in the living room unless cleaning. The doghouse in the Zhou family had been his home for three years, and he was used to living with dogs¡­ Liu Qin stood in the living room, still stunned by Xiao Fan¡¯s words. His wife ran off with another man, and he didn¡¯t even frown? Such a pathetic person was unheard of¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Overseas, on a small ind filled with fragrant flowers and birdsong, several hundred vis of varying sizes were scattered. In thergest vi at the center of the ind, a blonde, blue-eyed beautyy on the sofa,zily asking, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± ¡°Vice hall master, we¡¯ve thoroughly investigated the hall master¡¯s past three years.¡± ¡°After returning to Jiuzhou Country, the master went to the Zhou family in the Imperial Capital and became a live-in son-inw. For three years, he has been humiliated and hasn¡¯t managed a single matter of the Shura Hall.¡± ¡°He has been living in a doghouse every day, keepingpany with dogs¡­¡± ¡°The dignified master of the Shura Hall became a live-in son-inw after returning to the country? And he even lived in a doghouse?¡± Hearing the subordinate¡¯s report, Alice almost burst intoughter. Has Xiao Fan gone crazy? Ignoring the beauties of Shura Hall in various countries, he actually went back to be a son-inw? The ck-d man reporting respectfully lowered his head. ¡°Have you informed the elders? What did they say?¡± Alice stoppedughing and asked indifferently. In the Shura Hall, apart from the master and vice-master, the ten elders hold the most power. If she wanted topletely get rid of Xiao Fan and rightfully ascend to the master¡¯s throne, she needed at least five votes from the elder council. ¡°Except for Elder Leng, Elder Tian, and Elder Tan, the other elders agree with your n, Vice Hall Master.¡± The ck-d man replied respectfully. ¡°Again, those old fools!¡± Alice sneered coldly, her eyes shing with killing intent. Xiao Fan¡¯s rightful position as master of the Shura Hall wasrgely due to these old fools¡¯ help. Three years ago, she lost to Xiao Fan in that duel and became the vice hall master. For these three years, she had been training hard to take revenge on Xiao Fan and reim the master¡¯s throne. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them. Inform Heifeng and the others; we set off for Jiuzhou Country tomorrow!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s meet our dear Xiao Hall Master!¡± As she spoke, Alice couldn¡¯t help but giggle again. Her voice was enchanting, making one¡¯s bones go soft. ¡°Yes.¡± The ck-d man answered and respectfully withdrew. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93: The Old Lady¡¯s Birthday Feast, and the Son-inw Brings a Chamber Pot? ¡°Mom, Dad, the birthday feast should be starting soon, let¡¯s head over now.¡± Inside the vi at Tianxiang Garden, Zhou Lingxi said to her parents with a smile, feeling somewhat excited. She had already contacted Jiang Che, who was on his way to the Zhou family. She was eager to give a hard p in the face to those rtives who had mocked her! The three of them left the vi chatting andughing and got into Zhou Dewei¡¯s Audi. Just as they were about to leave, they heard Xiao Fan shouting. ¡°Darling, wait for me!¡± Xiao Fan, carrying something unknown, hurried after them, looking somewhat excited. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t bother with him, let¡¯s go.¡± Zhou Lingxi frowned and urged Zhou Dewei to drive quickly. Zhou Dewei didn¡¯t dawdle, sharing the same disdain for Xiao Fan, the useless son-inw, and saw no need to show him any courtesy. He stepped on the gas and sped away. Watching the Audi drive away, Xiao Fan sighed and had to take a taxi to follow them from a distance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Family Courtyard. Today the Zhou family was particrly lively, filled withughter and chatter, with many from other familiesing to wish the olddy a happy birthday. When Zhou Lingxi and her parents arrived, the banquet was about to begin. She scanned the crowd but didn¡¯t find Jiang Che, feeling a bit disappointed. Was he noting today? After the guests were seated, a butler beside the olddy coughed twice and announced loudly. ¡°Now begins the gift-giving session¡­¡± ¡°Lin family presents a pair of top-quality jade Ruyi¡­¡± ¡°Wang family presents a pair of jade bracelets¡­¡± ¡°Deng family presents a ¡®Thousand Li of Rivers and Mountains¡¯ painting¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Zhou family¡¯s son-inw Xiao Fan presents a chamber pot¡­¡± The butler, reading the list, suddenly froze, baffled by the gift list in his hand. A chamber pot for the olddy¡¯s grand birthday?? ¡°Presenting a chamber pot, what the heck, I¡¯m dying ofughter¡­¡± ¡°Who is this Xiao Fan? He¡¯s a real genius¡­¡± ¡°I know, he¡¯s Zhou Lingxi¡¯s husband, the Zhou family¡¯s live-in son-inw.¡± ¡°I heard that after he entered the Zhou family, he did nothing but stay at home cooking.¡± ¡°A bunch of philistines, what do you know! This is a chamber pot used by Emperor Qin Shi Huang!¡± Hearing the murmurs around, Xiao Fan stepped out of the crowd, scanning the guests with a disdainful look. After a brief silence, the room erupted inughter again. ¡°I¡¯m dying hahaha¡­ even iming it¡¯s Qin Shi Huang¡¯s chamber pot.¡± ¡°My painting is one personally drawn by Qin Shi Huang then¡­¡± ¡°Enough, Xiao Fan, what are you doing!¡± Zhou Lingxi walked over to Xiao Fan and pped him hard! Her face was filled with anger, and tears welled up in her eyes, clearly infuriated by Xiao Fan¡¯s actions, her hatred for him deep and endless like a river. ¡°Wife, why are you hitting me? This really is a chamber pot used by Qin Shi Huang¡­¡± Xiao Fan looked at Zhou Lingxi with a wronged face, not understanding why she hit him. ¡°p!¡± He was answered with another p. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, I¡¯m not your wife, don¡¯t call me that!¡± Zhou Lingxi red at Xiao Fan furiously. This useless thing, did he want to make her lose all face? ¡°Xiao Fan, what exactly are you trying to do!¡± The olddy, sitting in the main seat, questioned Xiao Fan with a stern face, losing her previously cheerful demeanor. ¡°I¡­¡± Before Xiao Fan could finish, he was interrupted by a shout. ¡°Jiang family¡¯s young master Jiang Che presents a thousand-year-old ginseng.¡± The butler, looking at the gift list, couldn¡¯t help but gasp. A thousand-year-old ginseng! This is a priceless treasure, impossible to buy even with money. Due to its age, this type of ginseng has enormous health benefits. It¡¯s usually something wealthy people buy for life-saving purposes, as ordinary people can¡¯t afford it. ¡°Who is this Jiang family¡¯s young master? He¡¯s really generous!¡± ¡°Never heard of him. There doesn¡¯t seem to be a Jiang family in the Imperial Capital.¡± Hearing the murmurs around her, Zhou Lingxi turned around, surprised, and saw Jiang Che walking in through the door. She ran to him and hugged him tightly, sobbing silently. With Jiang Che¡¯s arrival, all the grievances she had suffered today seemed worth it. Feeling the woman in his arms trembling and his chest getting wet, Jiang Che patted Zhou Lingxi¡¯s shoulder, not saying anything tofort her. He knew that at this moment, Zhou Lingxi needed to vent her emotions. ¡°Jiang Che¡­¡± Watching the intimate Jiang Che and Zhou Lingxi, Xiao Fan¡¯s face turned green with envy. His eyes bloodshot, he clenched his fists tightly. He was about to lose control and attack! ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t reveal my identity in front of Lingxi¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After venting her emotions, Zhou Lingxi lifted her head from Jiang Che¡¯s embrace, her face flushed with embarrassment. Upon seeing Jiang Che, she had uncontrobly thrown herself into his arms, feeling embarrassed about it now. ¡°Jiang Che¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin, after all, I am your boyfriend.¡± Jiang Che tenderly wiped the tears from Zhou Lingxi¡¯s face, took her soft hand, and walked up to Xiao Fan. He pped Xiao Fan hard, who didn¡¯t resist, or rather, didn¡¯t want to resist, and was sent flying. He crashed onto a dining table a dozen meters away, breaking it apart, coughing violently on the ground. The scene went silent, with all the guests staring at this unexpected Jiang family¡¯s young master, not knowing what he intended to do. ¡°You¡¯re Lingxi¡¯s grandmother?¡± Jiang Che looked at the olddy sitting in the main seat, frowning slightly. ¡°Yes, I am. Who are you? Why are you causing trouble at my birthday banquet?¡± The olddy frowned at Jiang Che, not recognizing the name of the Jiang family, assuming this young man was just from a minor family. ¡°Can I hit her?¡± Instead of answering the olddy¡¯s question, Jiang Che turned to Zhou Lingxi. ¡°This¡­¡± Zhou Lingxi was taken aback, not expecting Jiang Che to say such a thing. Hesitating, and perhaps motivated by something, she nodded firmly. She didn¡¯t have a good impression of the olddy, who had always treated her and her family poorly. If possible, she would have loved to p the old woman herself! ¡°Uncle Fu, p her!¡± After Zhou Lingxi¡¯s response, Jiang Che smirked coldly and ordered Uncle Fu to take action. Uncle Fu didn¡¯t hesitate, walked over to the olddy, and with a p, knocked several of her teeth out. She whimpered in pain, tears rolling down her cheeks, asking unclearly. ¡°Why are you hitting me?¡± ¡°pping you for being disrespectful in your old age!¡± ¡°pping you for being a bully!¡± ¡°pping you, this old woman, for being blind to marry Lingxi to such a useless thing like Xiao Fan!¡± ¡°Uncle Fu, what are you waiting for, keep pping!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ stop¡­ I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have forced Lingxi¡­¡± After several more ps, the olddy started crying and begging for mercy. At her age, a few more ps might kill her. ¡°Uncle Fu, stop.¡± Jiang Che snorted coldly, halting Uncle Fu¡¯s actions, then turned his gaze to Zhou Lingxi¡¯s rtives. ¡°Anyone who bullied Lingxi, stand up now, don¡¯t make me root you out one by one!¡± ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t like the consequences!¡± Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94: Jiang Che Gets His Wish, The Docile Lingling ¡°Who are you? By what right do you meddle in our Zhou family¡¯s affairs?¡± A woman in her twenties stood up, retorting with displeasure. Since when did the Zhou family¡¯s matters need interference from an outsider? ¡°p!¡± Before Jiang Che could respond, the bodyguard behind him pped the woman. ¡°How dare you be disrespectful to Young Master Jiang, you deserve it!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The woman, covering her aching cheek, red at Jiang Che with resentful eyes. After being pped, she quieted down, not causing any moremotion. ¡°No one wants toe forward, huh?¡± Jiang Che sneered and then turned to Zhou Lingxi. ¡°Tell me, who all have bullied you? Today, I¡¯ll help you get revenge.¡± ¡°Forget it, they are all small matters. We are family, let¡¯s not hurt our harmony.¡± Zhou Lingxi smiled and shook her head, feeling content that Jiang Che had stood up for her today by hitting the old woman. ¡°That¡¯s not eptable. You are my woman, how can you be bullied?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, knowing that Zhou Lingxi might not speak up, but she must be harboring some grievances. After all, being mocked for three years and unable to retaliate, she¡¯s not a pushover like Xiao Fan. How could she not harbor any resentment? ¡°Who is your woman¡­¡± Zhou Lingxi¡¯s face suddenly flushed red, and she coyly nced at Jiang Che. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them retaliating against you. With me here, no one can bully you. From today onwards, your father will be the head of the Zhou family. You don¡¯t have to fear anyone.¡± Jiang Che spoke to Zhou Lingxi in a gentle tone. ¡°Tell me, who all have bullied you¡­¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Zhou Lingxi nodded, trying to control the tears in her eyes, and listed a long string of names. Women remember those who have wronged them, so how could she not care? She had never spoken up before because no one had her back, but with Jiang Che¡¯s promise, she no longer needed to hold back. It is said that a woman¡¯s strengthes from the man beside her. If you make her feel safe, even if she is an iceberg, she will slowly melt for you. Zhou Lingxi rarely cried, not because she was strong, but because she never felt safe. At this moment, she cried tears of happiness, for she had found someone willing to shelter her from the storms. ¡°Zhou Jing, Zhou Yuan, Zhou Fei¡­¡± Jiang Che coldly looked at the Zhou family members standing before him, repeating the names Zhou Lingxi had mentioned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you willing toe forward?¡± ¡°I¡­ I am Zhou Yuan, I was wrong¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have mocked Lingxi before¡­¡± Unable to bear Jiang Che¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Zhou Yuan timidly stepped out of the crowd, continuously apologizing to Zhou Lingxi. ¡°Turn him into a waste!¡± Jiang Che looked at Uncle Fu and coldly uttered five words. Uncle Fu nodded and stepped forward, standing in front of Zhou Yuan. He stomped on Zhou Yuan¡¯s leg, and as a crisp sound of breaking bones echoed, Zhou Yuan screamed and passed out. ¡°Who else?! If you don¡¯te forward now, I will kill all of you!¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s chilling words, the Zhou family members were almost scared witless. None doubted Jiang Che¡¯s seriousness, seeing his ruthless actions, they knew he was not to be trifled with. ¡°Jiang¡­ young master, please spare us¡­ ¡°We were foolish and shouldn¡¯t have angered Lingxi¡­¡± A few more people came forward from the crowd, falling to their knees and begging for mercy. ¡°Render them useless.¡± Jiang Che coldly nced at them and ordered the bodyguards. ¡°Understood, Young Master Jiang.¡± The bodyguards responded and moved towards the Zhou family members, starting to beat them mercilessly. ¡°Ah¡­ Grandpa, stop hitting¡­¡± A series of blood-curdling screams filled the air, chilling everyone present. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°From today onwards, Lingxi¡¯s father will be the new head of the Zhou family. Does anyone object?¡± Jiang Che coldly swept his gaze over the Zhou family members. ¡°We have no objections, but if Dewei takes over like this, it might be hard to convince everyone.¡± A portly middle-aged man stepped forward, Lingxi¡¯s uncle, one of the few who were on good terms with her family. ¡°Young Master Jiang is our head¡¯s grandson. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± The bodyguard coldly nced at the middle-aged man. ¡°Who is your head?¡± ¡°Su Changfeng of the Su family!¡± As the bodyguard spoke, everyone from the Zhou family gasped in shock. Who didn¡¯t know Su Changfeng in the Imperial Capital? As the head of one of the four major families, Su Changfeng had a significant reputation. If Jiang Che was Su Changfeng¡¯s grandson, then no one would dare object to his words. Because opposing Jiang Che meant opposing Su Changfeng! ¡°We¡­ have no objections¡­¡± The middle-aged man swallowed hard, trying to suppress his shock. ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± Jiang Che then turned his gaze to the olddy, whimpering on the ground. The olddy looked at Jiang Che in terror and shook her head frantically, indicating no objections. If she had known Jiang Che¡¯s identity earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to be so presumptuous. Now, just being alive was good enough, and she dared not have any opinions. ¡°Very well, I announce, from today onwards, Lingxi¡¯s father, Zhou Dewei, will be the head of the Zhou family.¡± And so, what was supposed to be a pleasant birthday banquet turned into a one-man tribunal led by Jiang Che. After handling the matters, Jiang Che took Zhou Lingxi¡¯s soft hand and walked outside. Zhou Lingxi let him lead her, not resisting, docile like a little wife. ¡°Jiang Che¡­ you¡­¡± At the doorstep, Xiao Fan blocked Jiang Che¡¯s way. Jiang Che frowned and pped him away again. This time, Xiao Fan didn¡¯t fight back also and he passed out on the spot. Watching Jiang Che and Zhou Lingxi walk away, Zhou Dewei was still in a daze. He had be the head just like that? It felt like a dream! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Imperial Capital International Hotel, Presidential Suite. Jiang Che, bored, smoked while Zhou Lingxi was freshening up in the bathroom. Ten minutester, seeing Zhou Lingxi dressed in a JK skirt and ck stockings, Jiang Che immediately grabbed her flowing hair, making her turn around. ¡°Mmm~¡± Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95: I¡¯m Your Neighbor, My Name is Jiang At 8 PM, at the Zhou family mansion. Xiao Fan, still groggy from his unconscious state, gradually came to his senses. Shaking his head to clear the fog, he struggled to get up from the ground. ¡°Look, the useless son-inw is awake,¡± a woman nearby sneered disdainfully as she saw Xiao Fan stirring. ¡°Your wife ran off with someone else. You might as well be dead, you useless son-inw.¡± Xiao Fan¡¯s mind raced as he recalled thest thing he saw before passing out ¨C Jiang Che leading Zhou Lingxi out of the Zhou family¡¯s door. A bad premonition surged through him, and he quickly took out his phone to call Zhou Lingxi. ¡­ At the Emperor International Hotel, Zhou Lingxi frowned at the caller ID on her phone. Just as she was about to decline the call, Jiang Che stopped her. ¡°Answer it¡­¡± With a blush, Zhou Lingxi hesitated upon hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words. Although she despised Xiao Fan, he was still her husband in name. Reluctantly, she answered the call. Xiao Fan, noticing the call had gone through, quickly asked, ¡°Wife, where are you? That scoundrel Jiang Che didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Are youing home now?¡± Xiao Fan asked, somewhat puzzled. ¡°Not yet¡­ I¡¯m negotiating a business deal worth billions. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± With that, Zhou Lingxi ended the call abruptly, fearing she might give herself away if she continued. Xiao Fan, looking at his phone that had been hung up on, felt something was amiss but chose not to question it further. He decided to head back to their home in Tianxiang Garden to wait for Zhou Lingxi and discuss things face to face. ¡­ The next day, around noon, Zhou Lingxi returned to Tianxiang Garden looking haggard with dark circles under her eyes, clearly having not slept well. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re back!¡± Xiao Fan greeted her excitedly as he rose from his ¡®dog kennel¡¯. ¡°Where were youst night?¡± He asked, looking at her curiously. ¡°I told you, I was negotiating a business deal,¡± Zhou Lingxi said with impatience, heading straight to the living room without giving Xiao Fan another nce. She was exhausted and needed to catch up on sleep after spending the previous night gaming intensely with Jiang Che. Observing Zhou Lingxi¡¯s weary appearance and odd walk, Xiao Fan realized what must have happened, despite his naivety. He felt a surge of anger, not towards Zhou Lingxi, whom he considered a goddess, but towards Jiang Che, who had dared to cross the line with her. ¡°Jiang Che, I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡± His anger boiling, Xiao Fan felt a murderous rage enveloping him, believing Zhou Lingxi had been coerced by Jiang Che. ¡­ At the Emperor International Hotel, in the presidential suite, Jiang Chey leisurely on the bed, casually smoking a cigarette, a content expression on his face. ¡°Smooth¡­ so smooth,¡± he murmured, relishing the memory of his recent encounter with Zhou Lingxi, who had shown an unexpected talent for gaming. It was only by drawing on his two decades of dedicated practice of the Fummo Sword Technique that he had managed to triumph over her. ¡°Ding! Xiao Fan has lost all hope and harbors a deadly grudge against the host. Reward: 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding! Xiao Fan¡¯s fortune -3000, reward: 6000 viin points.¡± ¡°Want to kill me?¡± Jiang Che scoffed at the system¡¯s notification, feeling disdain for Xiao Fan¡¯s futile anger. ¡°Alice should be arriving soon¡­¡± He closed his eyes, pondering the uing plot. ¡°Time to send Xiao Fan off,¡± he thought, his coldughter filling the room. Xiao Fan¡¯s dwindling fortune meant he was no longer of any value to Jiang Che. Deciding his next move, Jiang Che got out of bed, nning to deal with Xiao Fan¡¯s subordinate, Yang Gaofei. In the original story, Yang Gaofei eventually betrays Xiao Fan due to constant humiliation. Jiang Che figured he could expedite this process. ¡­ ¡°Have our brothers arrived?¡± Xiao Fan asked Yang Gaofei in a hotel room, his face alternating between shades of light and dark, making it hard to discern his thoughts. ¡°Our brothers encountered some mishaps on their way to Jiuzhou Country, so it might take a while before they can arrive,¡± Yang Gaofei replied cautiously, knowing Xiao Fan would likely be angry again. ¡°What kind of mishaps?¡± Xiao Fan frowned, clearly displeased. ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on recently? Why is nothing going right?¡± he grumbled. ¡°Our brothers were all killed by the Vice Lord¡¯s people in a maritime area outside Jiuzhou Country¡­¡± ¡°What!¡± Xiao Fan stood up abruptly, looking at Yang Gaofei in disbelief. ¡°They¡¯re all dead?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Gaofei nodded woodenly, conveying the stark reality. ¡°Also, Elder Leng sent a message. The vice hall master is expected to arrive in Jiuzhou Country tonight. Elder Leng advised you to be cautious, as the her cultivation has significantly improved since herst emergence.¡± ¡°Good! Good Alice! You forced my hand. This time, I¡¯ll make sure you never return!¡± Xiao Fan was utterly enraged. ¡°How many of our brothers do we have in the capital?¡± ¡°A few dozen, spread across various industries,¡± Yang Gaofei thought for a moment before responding. Most of their people were at Shura Hall, their base of operations. ¡°Notify our brothers to gather at the eastern outskirts forest at ten tonight.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yang Gaofeiplied respectfully and went off to ry the instructions. He knew Xiao Fan was truly furious, and a bloody battle was inevitable tonight. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just as Yang Gaofei stepped out of the room, he was suddenly pulled into the room next door. ¡°What do you want?¡± Yang Gaofei asked warily, recognizing Jiang Che, the young man who had cuckolded their hall master. ¡°I want to make a deal with you. Don¡¯t be nervous, have a seat,¡± Jiang Che said, patting Yang Gaofei¡¯s shoulder and motioning him to sit opposite. ¡°What kind of deal do you want to make, Mr. Jiang?¡± Yang Gaofei asked, full of suspicion. ¡°Help me get rid of Xiao Fan, and when Alice takes over, you¡¯ll be the vice hall master of the Shura Hall,¡± Jiang Che offered, painting a tempting picture for Yang Gaofei. ¡°You must be joking, Mr. Jiang. I won¡¯t betray our Lord,¡± Yang Gaofei retorted coldly, standing up to leave. ¡°Do you think you can leave?¡± Jiang Che chuckled coldly. As he spoke, Yang Gaofei¡¯s face suddenly contorted in pain, feeling as if countless ants were gnawing inside his chest. He broke out in a cold sweat and wanted to scream, but Jiang Che quickly sealed his mute acupoint. Yang Gaofei could only whimper in agony, his forehead beaded with sweat, his expression etched with excruciating pain. Chapter 96 Chapter 96: You¡¯re Just a Son-in-Law Living in a Dog Kennel! ¡°This feeling isn¡¯t pleasant, is it¡­¡± Looking at Yang Gaofei writhing on the ground, Jiang Che asked with a hint of amusement in his tone. He had just exchanged 3000 viin points with the system for a ¡°Heart-Eating Ant Gu.¡± Once infected with this Gu poison, one must consume an antidote every three days; otherwise, they would endure unbearable pain until death. Yang Gaofeiy on the ground, his face contorted in agony, his mouth trembling non-stop, obviously enduring extreme pain. Jiang Che stuffed an antidote into his mouth and released his mute acupoint. ¡°How about it, are you interested in cooperating with me now?¡± ¡°What did you give me?¡± Yang Gaofei looked at Jiang Che in terror, still shaken by the excruciating pain he had just experienced. ¡°You¡¯ve been poisoned with my Heart-Eating Ant Gu. If you don¡¯t take the antidote on time, every three days, you¡¯ll suffer the pain until it kills you.¡± Jiang Che¡¯s face bore a casual smile, but to Yang Gaofei, it seemed chilling. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m willing to cooperate.¡± After hesitating for a few seconds, Yang Gaofei quickly gave in. He was already dissatisfied with Xiao Fan, and he certainly didn¡¯t want to endure that pain again. ¡°You¡¯re sensible¡­¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Yang Gaofei frowned, slightly confused. ¡°Alice will arrive in Jiuzhou Country tonight, and she will surely fight Xiao Fan. If he gets injured, make him eat this.¡± Jiang Che handed a pill to Yang Gaofei while speaking. ¡°What is this?¡± Yang Gaofei looked at the pill in his hand, puzzled. ¡°This is called the Hundred Poison Pill. Once consumed, toxins rapidly corrode the entire body. No matter how high your cultivation is, if you eat this, you can only wait for death.¡± Jiang Che¡¯s smile was somewhat cruel, anticipating the oue. It would be interesting to see Xiao Fan¡¯s reaction when he realized his closest subordinate had betrayed him. Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Yang Gaofei¡¯s face showed a mix of emotions. This guy was ruthless, intending to send Xiao Fan to his grave! But he didn¡¯t object, as he harbored discontent towards Xiao Fan. ¡°I hope you keep your promise to help me be the vice hall master.¡± ¡°No problem¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Alice has arrived, hasn¡¯t she?¡± Xiao Fan, with dozens of subordinates, was waiting early in the forest on the eastern outskirts, growing impatient at Alice¡¯s dy. ¡°We¡¯ve already notified the vice hall master. The meeting ce is set here.¡± While they were talking, several figures approached from a distance. The woman in ck leading the group, with blonde hair and blue eyes, was none other than the vice hall master of the Shura Hall, Alice. ¡°Yo, Xiao Hall Master, long time no see. How is this a wee for us?¡± Alice looked at the dozens of people behind Xiao Fan with a mocking tone, disdain in her eyes. Besides Yang Gaofei, the rest were ipetent in Xiao Fan¡¯s camp. ¡°Enough talk. Let¡¯s settle our issues today.¡± Xiao Fan red coldly at the enchanting woman. Despite her allure, she meant nothing to him; his heart only had room for Zhou Lingxi. ¡°Why so angry, Xiao Hall Master? Tired of being a pushover in the Zhou family, and now venting on your own people?¡± Alice mocked, and her subordinates burst intoughter. They all knew about Xiao Fan¡¯s role as a son-inw in the Zhou family, being mocked and bullied without retaliation. ¡°The dignified master of the Shura Hall, reduced to this for a woman? It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Fan¡¯s face turned ashen at Alice¡¯s words, hating when others brought up his son-inw status. ¡°What about me? Looks like the Hall Master has be a fool! I¡¯ve discussed with some elders, and we¡¯ve unanimously decided to dismiss you as the hall master of the Shura Hall. I¡¯m here to notify you.¡± ¡°You have no right to dismiss me!¡± Xiao Fan sneered. Alice must be delusional, thinking she could dismiss the hall master with her vice hall master status. ¡°My right? Open your dog eyes and see what this is!¡± Alice took out a blood-red token from her waist and waved it in front of Xiao Fan. The token, entirely in crimson, had ¡°Shura¡± inscribed on both sides. ¡°The Shura Order?¡± Xiao Fan stared at the token in shock. The Shura Order, passed down from the first generation of Shura, symbolized the identity of each generation¡¯s leader. When he returned to his country, he had left the Shura Order at the headquarters. It was customary for the hall master to stay at the ind headquarters, not like Xiao Fan, who had left soon after bing the master. To ensure its safety, the Shura Order was left with the council of elders. But how did it end up in Alice¡¯s hands? ¡°The council of elders is disappointed in your actions and unanimously decided to dismiss you. From today, I am the new hall master of the Shura Hall.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re just a son-inw living in a dog kennel!¡± Aliceughed mockingly, her eyes full of disdain, as if ridiculing Xiao Fan¡¯s ipetence. ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Enraged by Alice¡¯s taunting words, Xiao Fan unleashed his inner strength and leaped towards her, attacking her face. Alice also counterattacked with a palm strike. ¡°Bang!¡± After a loud noise, both stepped back several paces, eyeing each other warily. ¡°Three years, and you haven¡¯t improved a bit.¡± Alice looked down on Xiao Fan, having thought he might have improved over the years, but she was disappointed. Xiao Fan, clutching his aching arm, watched Alice warily. He hadn¡¯t expected her cultivation to have progressed so much, now almost equal to his. Both were at the pinnacle of the Innate realm, but Xiao Fan had reached it earlier, so his internal strength was always a bit stronger. ¡°Die!¡± A fierce light shed in Alice¡¯s eyes. She leaped towards Xiao Fan and kicked at his chest. Caught off guard, Xiao Fan was sent flying, and before hended, Alice leaped up and kicked again. Xiao Fan blocked with his arms, and they fought mid-air, creating tremors in the air. Both attacked mercilessly, each strike lethal, aiming to kill. Yang Gaofei led his men in a fierce battle with Alice¡¯s subordinates below. A dark, windy night perfect for murder and arson. Xiao Fan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, attacking Alice like a madman. Alice struggled to parry the attacks of the enraged Xiao Fan, retreating step by step. She had underestimated him; his burst of strength was overwhelming. But she was not to be trifled with. Concentrating her internal strength in her palm, she appeared behind Xiao Fan and struck. Caught off guard, Xiao Fan was sent flying. ¡°Boom!¡± Xiao Fan crashed beside arge tree, breaking it in half, coughing as he struggled to stand up. Leaping into the air, he struck Alice, who fell from mid-air and staggered back several steps, turning pale. Chapter 97 Chapter 97: Death ¡°I underestimated you¡­ This time, I¡¯ll let you off! Let¡¯s go!¡± Alice wiped the blood from her mouth corner, leaving with a few harsh words. Injured, she knew continuing the fight would do no good. Today, she couldn¡¯t finish off Xiao Fan. She¡¯d have to find another way. As Alice¡¯s figure vanished, Xiao Fan could no longer pretend. He spat out a mouthful of bright red blood. ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Yang Gaofei asked worriedly, seeing Xiao Fan looking like he was on hisst breath. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Xiao Fan shook his head and sat cross-legged on the ground, trying to heal himself. Yang Gaofei stood by silently, guarding him. After a moment, Xiao Fan expelled a breath of turbid air and slowly opened his eyes. ¡°How many did we lose?¡± He asked, seeing the scattered corpses around him. ¡°We lost more than ten brothers, they lost two¡­¡± Yang Gao Fei replied awkwardly. In truth, he hadn¡¯t used his full strength in the fight, so he was rtively unscathed. ¡°Useless bunch!¡± Xiao Fan coughed, annoyed. Yang Gaofei didn¡¯t say anything, silently taking out a hundred-poison pill Jiang Che had given him and handing it to Xiao Fan. ¡°Hall master, this is a healing pill I¡¯ve been keeping. Please take it.¡± Xiao Fan didn¡¯t think twice, swallowing the pill. He trusted Yang Gaofei and didn¡¯t suspect betrayal. Just after taking the pill, Xiao Fan felt something wrong. It felt like his organs were suddenly filled with toxins. Hisplexion visibly darkened, the bone-piercing pain leaving him powerless. ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Fan red at Yang Gao Fei, realizing he¡¯d been given poison, not medicine. ¡°Why betray me!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yang Gao Fei burst into manicughter. ¡°Do you know what I¡¯ve been through these three years?¡± ¡°I followed you from the Shura Hall to Jiuzhou Country, thinking we¡¯d achieve great things. But you, you ended up a useless son-inw at the Zhou family. And every day, you ordered me around like a dog without pay, even verbally abusing me!¡± ¡°People have limits, Xiao Fan. You being greened is your retribution!¡± ¡°You¡­ shut up!¡± Xiao Fan¡¯s face reddened in anger and coughing fits, clearly agitated by his words. Suddenly, a procession of Rolls-Royce Phantoms approached. Jiang Che got out of the car, looking amusedly at Xiao Fan, followed by several solemn-looking men in ck. ¡°Jiang¡­ Che¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Che, Xiao Fan roared furiously, his eyes brimming with undisguised murderous intent. Despite struggling, he couldn¡¯t stand up, the poison rapidly spreading in his body. ¡°Ah, the mighty Xiao Fan reduced to this. Quite a spectacle,¡± Jiang Che squatted down, his face mocking. ¡°Jiang Che, may you die a horrible death!¡± Xiao Fan cursed, his face contorted in rage. Each word he uttered made him paler. ¡°People have wished me dead before, but they all ended up dying by my hands,¡± Jiang Che replied nonchntly. ¡°My dear Xiao Fan, today I¡¯vee to send you on your way,¡± Jiang Che said, patting Xiao Fan¡¯s face mockingly. He then leaned in and whispered in his ear, ¡°I must say, your wife is truly delightful.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Fan¡¯s eyes widened in rage. Before he could finish his words, Jiang Che ended his life with a single palm strike. Xiao Fany motionless, eyes wide open in death. ¡°Ding, the host has manipted Yang Gao Fei to betray Xiao Fan, altering the storyline. Reward: 3000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding, the host has in the Son of Luck ¡ª Xiao Fan. Reward: a mysterious treasure chest.¡± ¡°Ding, the system has detected Xiao Fan¡¯s death and is searching for the next protagonist. Does the host wish to ept the new storyline?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jiang Che finished his conversation with the system and turned to Xiao Fan¡¯s followers,manding, ¡°Kill them all, leave no survivors!¡± Understanding the importance of removing all traces, the bodyguards swiftly executed Jiang Che¡¯s orders. Soon, pained screams filled the air as each strike took another life. ¡°Jiang Master, my task is done. May I leave now?¡± Yang Gao Fei asked, looking nervously at Jiang Che. After witnessing Jiang Che¡¯s ruthlessness, he only wished to leave alive. ¡°Of course, you may go,¡± Jiang Che replied calmly. As Yang Gao Fei turned to leave, he suddenly copsed. Jiang Che looked at him dismissively, ¡°Such a fool!¡± ¡°Jiang Master, we have cleared the area,¡± the lead bodyguard reported, his face stern. ¡°Good, dispose of the bodies,¡± Jiang Che instructed, handing over corpse-dissolving powder. To avoid unnecessary trouble, the bodies had to be dealt with efficiently. ¡°Understood, Jiang Master.¡± The bodyguard took the powder and proceeded to dissolve the bodies, leaving nothing behind but a nauseating scent in the air. ¡°Clean up the surroundings,¡± Jiang Che ordered before getting into his Rolls-Royce Phantom. ¡°System, open the mysterious treasure chest.¡± ¡°Ding, opening the mysterious treasure chest¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to the host for obtaining 10,000 viin points and a life-saving talisman.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of this talisman?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. ¡°The life-saving talisman, as the name suggests, can be used in a life-threatening situation to block a fatal blow for the host.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impressive!¡± Jiang Che eximed, excited about the new item. With the talisman, he essentially had an extra life. ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Eldest Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation: Early stage of Transformation Viin Points: 15,000 Techniques: ¡°Limitless Pure Yang¡±, ¡°Mysterious Heavenly Scripture¡± Items: Mysterious Treasure Chest x1, Human Infant Burp Bag x100, Marrow-Cleansing Pill x5, Good Luck Charm x3, Kitchen Knife x1, ¡°Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles¡±. Skills: God-level Disguise Technique. Chapter 98 Chapter 98: The Mystery of Ah Qing¡¯s Origins, Young Master is My Whole World! ¡°System, I want to ept the new storyline.¡± Jiang Che lit a cigarette,municating with the system in his mind. ¡°Ding, storyline transmission in progress¡­¡± ¡°This time it¡¯s actually a Soldier King¡­¡± A few minutester, after receiving the plot from the system, Jiang Che¡¯s face showed a strange expression. ¡°Wild Soldier King in the City of Flowers¡±! It¡¯s another urban novel with a white-cor setting. The protagonist, Ye Tian, is a famous mercenary king from Hei Zhou. Tired of living on the edge, he returns to Jiuzhou Country and starts working as a security guard. Then, he goes through a journey of showing off, pping faces, encountering various mature women, young girls¡­ Finally, he marries a rich and beautiful woman and reaches the pinnacle of life. And as Jiang Che expected, this Soldier King indeed has a sister who fought alongside him¡­ And it¡¯s his own little maid, Ah Qing. Ah Qing¡¯s brother and Ye Tian wererades until death. In a mission to protect Ye Tian, her brother perished. His dying wish was for Ye Tian to take care of his sister after returning to the country. Ye Tian readily agreed and, after returning to the country, immediately included Ah Qing in his harem. But Ah Qing is now his own woman, how could Jiang Che let him have his way? If he dares toe, Jiang Che swears to kill him! ¡°System, when will Ye Tian return to the country?¡± Jiang Che extinguished the cigarette in his hand and asked faintly in his mind. ¡°In three days, Ye Tian will arrive in Linjiang City.¡± ¡°Three days, huh¡­ It seems it¡¯s time for me to go back.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, everything is taken care of.¡± The bodyguard sat in the driver¡¯s seat of the Rolls-Royce and spoke to Jiang Che. ¡°Mmm, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡­¡­ The next evening, inside the presidential suite of the Emperor International Hotel. ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow?¡± Zhou Lingxi, lying on Jiang Che¡¯s chest, rubbed her head back and forth, her voice filled with reluctance. ¡°Yeah, I have some things to deal with, so I have to go back tomorrow,¡± Jiang Che said, stroking Zhou Lingxi¡¯s soft hair with a smile. ¡°Can¡¯t you stay a couple more days?¡± Zhou Lingxi pleaded, her eyes swirling with tears, as if she would start crying immediately if Jiang Che refused. ¡°If you miss me, juste to Linjiang City to find me. I¡¯m always there.¡± Jiang Che replied. ¡°Hmph, once you¡¯re back, don¡¯t mess with other women!¡± Zhou Lingxi threatened fiercely, revealing two cute little tiger teeth in a naive expression. She knew Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t have only her in his life, especially since he was her Senior Sister¡¯s fianc¨¦¡­ And she hadn¡¯t forgotten that little Jiang Yun¡¯er was also eyeing him! She needed to remind Jiang Che, because if Jiang Yun¡¯er took the initiative, Zhou Lingxi didn¡¯t believe Jiang Che could resist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, having you and Qingqiu in this life is enough for me,¡± Jiang Che said, holding Zhou Lingxi in his arms and speaking sweet nothings. ¡°Hmph.¡± Although Zhou Lingxi knew Jiang Che was just appeasing her, she loved to hear such sweet words. Her heart was filled with joy, and her face showed a blissful expression. Leaning her head in Jiang Che¡¯s arms, she looked a bitzy and charming. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve killed Xiao Fan,¡± Jiang Che suddenly remembered to mention. ¡°He¡¯s dead? Good, he was annoying alive!¡± Zhou Lingxi was startled but didn¡¯t ask much. She wished Xiao Fan would just disappear. With Xiao Fan gone, she felt no pressure and could be openly with Jiang Che. ¡°What if Senior Sister finds out about us?¡± Zhou Lingxi asked, a bit worried. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about, even if she knows,¡± Jiang Che said, pinching Zhou Lingxi¡¯s tender cheek with a smile. He was not afraid of Shen Qingqiu anymore. In the past, he had been somewhat restrained because he didn¡¯t want to anger her, but now things were different. If Shen Qingqiu disagreed, Jiang Che would just persuade her until she agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these things, let¡¯s cherish the present,¡± Jiang Che said, and then he gently turned Zhou Lingxi over¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Jiang Che groggily opened his eyes. ncing at Zhou Lingxi, whoy beside him with a face full of sweetness, he gently kissed her forehead before getting dressed and quietly leaving the room, softly closing the door behind him. After Jiang Che¡¯s departure, Zhou Lingxi too opened her beautiful eyes. Gazing at the fading silhouette of Jiang Che, she inhaled the lingering fragrance he left on the pillow. Her face was adorned with a content smile, and soon, overwhelmed by exhaustion, she fell into a deep sleep again. She was extremely tired, as Jiang Che had been somewhat overbearing the previous night. ¡­¡­ At noon, Jiang Che, apanied by Fubo, walked out of the Lingjiang City International Airport. Outside the terminal, Ah Long, along with others, was already waiting. Seeing Jiang Che emerge, he promptly approached him, speaking respectfully, ¡°Young Master, wee home.¡± ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go back to Crouching Dragon Vi,¡± Jiang Che replied with a smile, then got into the Maybach parked behind Ah Long. Ah Long drove directly towards Wolong Vi. ¡­¡­ Outside Wolong Vi, dressed in a maid¡¯s outfit, Ah Qing had been waiting at the gate, having heard of Jiang Che¡¯s return. Spotting Jiang Che, she hurriedly ran into his embrace. ¡°Young Master!¡± she eximed, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much~¡± ¡°What did you miss about me?¡± Jiang Che inquired, raising an eyebrow yfully. Blushing, Ah Qing shyly replied, ¡°I¡­ I want the Young Master to treat me. My internal chill has acted up again these past few days.¡± Ah Qing¡¯s personality had be much more open after being treated by Jiang Che for over a month. Although she still spoke with some shyness, she was no longer as timid as before when teased by Jiang Che. ¡°Heh heh¡­ I¡¯ll treat you tonight,¡± Jiang Che chuckled, holding Ah Qing¡¯s tender hand as they walked into the living room to eat. The dining table wasden with a variety of delicious dishes, all prepared by Ah Qing. ¡­ ¡°Do you have family, Ah Qing?¡± Jiang Che inquired curiously after lunch, calling the young maid over. In the novel ¡°Wild Soldier King in the Flower City,¡± it only mentions that Ah Qing is the sister of Ye Tian¡¯srade. ¡°I have no family¡­¡± Ah Qing replied, a bit lost. ¡°Only a brother, but he disappeared when I was thirteen. I don¡¯t know where he went, and then I was bought by the family head to serve as a maid for the young master.¡± There wasn¡¯t much sadness in her voice when she spoke of her family, having grown ustomed to it over the years. ¡°What¡¯s your real name?¡± Jiang Che asked, hugging Ah Qing and gently stroking her hair. ¡°My real name is Su Qingzhu,¡± she answered. ¡°Su Qingzhu¡­¡± Jiang Che repeated. ¡°That¡¯s a nice name. Have you ever thought about finding your brother?¡± ¡°I did, but I gave upter,¡± Ah Qing said, shaking her head. She had held onto hope for the first few years after her brother left, but it slowly faded away. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether my brotheres back or not. I¡¯ve gotten used to it over the years. Besides, Ah Qing isn¡¯t alone anymore; I have the young master now.¡± She smiled radiantly, looking adoringly at Jiang Che. To her, the young master was her entire world. Jiang Che didn¡¯t say much more, just holding Ah Qing¡¯s arm a bit tighter. They both remained silent, enjoying the rare moment of peace together. Chapter 99 Chapter 99: Just Had Two Days Rest and Now Have to Beat Up the Protagonist Again, What a Refreshing Life! The next day, at Linjiang City International Airport, a young man about twenty-five years old with a solemn face and sharp eyes emerged from the terminal. This man was Ye Tian. ¡°Eight years¡­¡± Ye Tian couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he left the airport, ¡°Jiuzhou Country is indeed the best¡­¡± After spending eight years in Heizhou, tired of a life on the edge, he had returned to his homnd for retirement. Ye Tian took out his phone and dialed Lin Canghai¡¯s number. During his time abroad, he had once saved Lin Canghai by a stroke of fate, and Lin had promised to help him find a job upon his return to the country. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± The phone was quickly answered, with a somewhat puzzled voice from Lin Canghai on the other end. ¡°It¡¯s me, Ye Tian¡­¡± ¡°Ye Tian? You¡¯re back in the country?¡± Lin Canghai¡¯s tone turned excited. It had been three years without any news from Ye Tian. He thought Ye Tian wouldn¡¯t return, but surprisingly, he received his call today. After all, Ye Tian was his life savior, and Lin had not properly thanked him back then. Now, Ye Tian¡¯s return was an opportunity for Lin to repay his debt of gratitude. ¡°Yes, I just got off the ne. I was hoping you could help me arrange a job,¡± Ye Tian said with a light smile, somewhat aware of Lin Canghai¡¯s background. The Lin family was among the top families in Linjiang City, and arranging a job for him would be easy for them. ¡°Wait at the airport, I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up, and we can meet and talk.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± After the call, Ye Tian sat on a bench by the roadside, idly watching the passersby. About an hourter, a Maybach stopped in front of him, and two men in ck got out of the car. ¡°Excuse me, are you Mr. Ye Tian?¡± ¡°Yes, I am Ye Tian.¡± ¡°Our master has sent us to take you to the Ye residence. Please get in the car,¡± the man in ck said respectfully, stepping aside to make way, with a gesture of invitation. They had been instructed not to provoke Ye Tian, whose background was formidable, so they were extremely respectful. After Ye Tian got into the car, the men in ck also got back in and drove straight to the Ye family¡¯spound. ¡­ At the Ye familypound, Ye Tian was led by the men in ck directly into the vi¡¯s living room, where Lin Canghai was already waiting in the main seat. ¡°It¡¯s been three years, and yet Young Master Ye still looks as spirited as ever,¡± Lin Canghai said, stroking his beard and smiling faintly as he looked at Ye Tian. ¡°Mr. Lin, you too. It¡¯s been three years, and you seem even healthier than before,¡± Ye Tian responded, taking out a gift box from his backpack and handing it to Lin Canghai. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lin Canghai asked curiously. ¡°This is Ceylon ck tea I brought back from abroad. Knowing your passion for tea, I specifically brought it for you,¡± Ye Tian said with a smile. He was not unfamiliar with the ways of courtesy. Although Lin Canghai owed him a life-saving debt, he still needed to rely on him in Linjiang City, so it was better not to act arrogantly. ¡°You are thoughtful¡­¡± Lin Canghai chuckled and epted the Ceylon ck tea without refusal. His impression of Ye Tian improved; the man was not only a skilled martial artist with a terrifying background, but he was also polite and humble in his conduct. If he didn¡¯t meet an untimely end, Ye Tian was bound to be an extraordinary figure in the future. ¡°Why did you suddenly decide to return to the country?¡± Lin Canghai asked curiously. ¡°Tired of the life of constant fighting and killing, I¡¯ve been wanting to retire,¡± Ye Tian replied. ¡°Moreover, I returned this time at the behest of arade-in-arms, to take care of his sister.¡± ¡°He lost contact with his sister after going abroad, but she should still be in Linjiang City. Her name is Su Qingzhu. I need your help with this matter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a small matter, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Lin Canghai pondered for a moment. ¡°I will have someone inquire about this person, but I can¡¯t guarantee results.¡± Linjiang City, as one of the four major cities of Jiuzhou Country, had a poption of about twenty million, making it difficult to find a single person. ¡°I also need to trouble Mr. Lin to find me a job.¡± ¡°What kind of job do you want?¡± Lin Canghai asked curiously. The Lin family primarily operated in the cosmetics industry. If Ye Tian wanted to develop in a major intepany, it would require pulling some strings, but it was just a matter of saying a word. ¡°Cleaning, security, any job is fine,¡± Ye Tian said, shaking his head. He was looking for a job mainly to upy himself. He wasn¡¯t short of money; a job was just a way to pass the time and quickly integrate into the life of ordinary people. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Lin Canghai thought for a moment and then smiled, ¡°How about you be a bodyguard for my granddaughter?¡± Lin Canghai had his own motives in suggesting this. Having Ye Tian as Lin Xiyan¡¯s bodyguard would not only ensure her safety but also potentially lead to a closer rtionship between them. Ye Tian was one of the few outstanding young men he had met, and his background abroad was also formidable. If he could bring Ye Tian under hismand, it would be excellent. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back.¡± While they were talking, Lin Xiyan, dressed in an OL outfit, walked in from outside. Ye Tian turned his head curiously, and then he was stunned. During Ye Tian¡¯s years in Heizhou, he had seen plenty of foreign beauties, but he had never encountered someone like Lin Xiyan, who radiated a natural, gentle beauty and charm, and was exceptionally attractive in both appearance and figure. A sh of greed crossed his eyes, and he quickly made up his mind. The pursuit of such extraordinary beauties was one of his hobbies, and only by following him, Ye Tian, could such a woman not be wronged. ¡°Grandpa, who is he?¡± Lin Xiyan, noticing Ye Tian¡¯s greedy gaze, frowned and asked Lin Canghai. Although Ye Tian¡¯s gaze was subtle, she easily caught it. A sense of disgust towards Ye Tian emerged in her heart; she detested being looked at in such a way. ¡°You¡¯re back, just in time for me to introduce you,¡± Lin Canghai said with a chuckle. ¡°This is Ye Tian, a young and talented martial artist.¡± He didn¡¯t reveal Ye Tian¡¯s background, knowing if he did, it might ruin his ns since Lin Xiyan didn¡¯t like those who lived a life of constant violence. ¡°Ye Tian, this is my granddaughter, Lin Xiyan, currently serving as the president of our Lin Corporation.¡± ¡°Miss Lin, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Ye Tian,¡± Ye Tian said as he stood up and extended his hand in a gesture of friendship. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like physical contact with men, even handshakes,¡± Lin Xiyan said, frowning slightly and not extending her hand. ¡°No problem, I understand,¡± Ye Tian replied with an awkward smile, withdrawing his hand, though feeling somewhat annoyed inside. ¡°Bitch! Acting all high and mighty! Wait until one day when I, Ye Tian¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t need a bodyguard,¡± Lin Xiyan said, turning to Lin Canghai. She was skilled in martial arts and already had several bodyguards; she didn¡¯t need Ye Tian. ¡°Ye Tian is not an ordinary person; he can protect you,¡± Lin Canghai suggested. ¡°You young people should try to interact more¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± Lin Xiyan said, frowning. She could sense the underlying meaning in her grandfather¡¯s words. But how could she agree with his opinion when her rtionship with Jiang Che was still ambiguous? She went upstairs without giving Ye Tian another nce. ¡°My granddaughter is just like that, don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Lin Canghai said awkwardly, puzzled. Usually, Lin Xiyan was gentle with everyone; why did she change her attitude so suddenly at his suggestion? Could it be that she already had someone in her heart? ¡°No worries. It¡¯smon for girls to have small tempers; I understand,¡± Ye Tian said, retracting his gaze from the second floor and smiling lightly. ¡­ At Crouching Dragon Mountain Vi, by the pool. ¡°Mr. Lin sent someone to bring Ye Tian back to the Lin family?¡± Jiang Che asked, enjoying the massage from Ah Qing, without lifting his head. ¡°Yes, young master, our people saw Ye Tian going to the Lin family,¡± Ah Long answered respectfully. He didn¡¯t understand why the young master wanted someone to keep an eye on such an ordinary-looking person, but he didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°Tell the brothers to continue watching him, but remember not to expose their identities.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ah Long responded and respectfully withdrew. Jiang Che sipped some juice ced nearby, starting to piece together the uing plot. Ye Tian would be Lin Xiyan¡¯s bodyguard, face ridicule and disdain, then gradually change Lin Xiyan¡¯s opinion of him through various heroic deeds, eventually winning her over. But with Jiang Che present, how could Ye Tian get his wish? ¡°It¡¯s about time for me to make a move again. Just rested for two days, and now I have to beat up the protagonist again. This kind of life is really¡­ awesome!¡± Jiang Che mused, enjoying the moment. ¡°Young master, how¡¯s the strength?¡± ¡°A bit stronger¡­¡± Jiang Che closed his eyesfortably and said with a contented expression. Chapter 100 Chapter 100: Lin Xiyen: A Bit Comfortable, A Bit Ticklish In the CEO¡¯s office of the Lin Corporation. ¡°Who told you to follow me?¡± Lin Xiyen irritably said to Ye Tian standing before her. Is this guy deaf? Didn¡¯t he hear her saying she didn¡¯t need a bodyguard? ¡°Master Lin instructed me to protect you, so naturally, I follow his orders.¡± Ye Tian replied with a grin, his eyes filled with admiration when he looked at Lin Xiyen. Lin Xiyen was much more attractive than the foreign women he had flirted with over the years, not just in looks but also in temperament. ¡°Get out!¡± Lin Xiyen¡¯s cold gaze fell on Ye Tian, her expression sour. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Tian didn¡¯t persist and left immediately. He knew such things couldn¡¯t be rushed and there was no hurry; in his eyes, Lin Xiyen was already in the bag. Ye Tian walked out of Lin Xiyen¡¯s office and lit a cigarette by the corridor window. Jiang Che, exiting the elevator, noticed him immediately. Perhaps due to frequently dealing with protagonists, Jiang Che felt an instinctive awareness whenever he encountered one. The system¡¯s alert also confirmed his suspicion. ¡°Ding, a protagonist¡¯s aura detected nearby. System has automaticallypiled the protagonist¡¯s information. Host, would you like to view it?¡± ¡°Ding, detected the Son of Luck¡ªYe Tian, initiating assassination mission. Completion rewards avable, no time limit or failure penalties.¡± ¡°View.¡± Protagonist: Ye Tian Cultivation: Innate Peak Luck: 15000 Identity: Leader of Heizhou Sky Wolf Mercenaries Skills: Advanced Firearms Mastery, Advanced Combat Techniques¡­ ¡°15,000 luck?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s gaze towards Ye Tian changed, as if seeing a crop ready for harvest. 15,000 luck meant 30,000 viin points! Enough to elevate his cultivation to the peak of the Transformation Stage! Ye Tian sensed someone watching him. He frowned, turned his head, and saw Jiang Che entering Lin Xiyen¡¯s office. He didn¡¯t think much of it and turned back to his cigarette. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Xiyen was surprised to see Jiang Che. Since theirst encounter at her grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, she hadn¡¯t seen him for nearly half a month. Busy dealing with the beauty pill business, she had no time to meet anyone. Moreover, Jiang Che, who had professed his affection, hadn¡¯t visited her even once. This made her quite annoyed. Had he just flirted and then stopped caring? ¡°Don¡¯t you wee me?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, sitting opposite Lin Xiyen, his tone yful. ¡°Not wee, please leave.¡± Lin Xiyen nced at him, annoyed. Didn¡¯t he know that pursuing a girl required striking while the iron is hot? After being charmed by himst time, he just disappeared? ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner togetherter.¡± Jiang Che swiftly changed the subject, not wanting to linger on this matter. After all, being so popr, he couldn¡¯t just hover around Lin Xiyen all the time. ¡°Wanna go to dinner?¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly think of inviting me to dinner? Aren¡¯t you afraid your senior sister will be jealous?¡± Lin Xiyen sarcasticallymented. This scoundrel already had a stunning beauty like Shen Qingqiu as his fianc¨¦e, yet he flirted with her, and she actually fell for it. Thus, she harbored both love and hate for Jiang Che. ¡°She won¡¯t be, she¡¯s very obedient~¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, now fearless even if Shen Qingqiu found out. Worst case, he would persuade her until she had noints! ¡°Humph.¡± Lin Xiyen snorted, then lowered her head to continue working on documents. Jiang Che didn¡¯t disturb her, quietly watching her, admiring her stunning beauty. He found Lin Xiyen quite attractive when she was focused on work. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°I¡¯m done. Where shall we eat?¡± An hourter, Lin Xiyen finally finished her documents, rubbing her forehead and asking. Although she knew Jiang Che had no good intentions in asking her out, she didn¡¯t want to refuse him. Women are mysteriouslyplex; if a man gives them a different feeling, even if they know they¡¯re being deceived, they willingly fall for it. That¡¯s why good girls often get taken advantage of by scoundrels like Jiang Che. ¡°Let¡¯s go to a private restaurant.¡± Jiang Che suggested with a smile, leaving the office first, with Lin Xiyen following close behind. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ye Tian, seeing Jiang Che and Lin Xiyen walking together towards the elevator, frowned and quickly followed. ¡°Where I go is none of your business.¡± Lin Xiyen coldly retorted, finding Ye Tian increasingly annoying. Wasn¡¯t it enough for him to mind his own business? And why did this bodyguard think he had the right to ask about her whereabouts? ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Tian was at a loss for words, realizing he was just a bodyguard with no right to question his boss¡¯s private matters. But in his heart, Lin Xiyen was already his woman; how could he tolerate her going out with another man? ¡°I¡¯m just ensuring your safety.¡± Ye Tian made up an excuse, then turned to Jiang Che with a threatening look. ¡°Young man, better stay away from our CEO, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Hearing Ye Tian¡¯s words, Lin Xiyen¡¯s face showed a bizarre expression. This guy really thought too highly of himself. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Jiang Che was amused. Aren¡¯t viins supposed to threaten the protagonist? Yet here was the protagonist threatening him. Jiang Che pped Ye Tian across the face, sending him flying down the corridor until he stopped near a window. Ye Tian struggled to his feet, wiping the blood from his mouth, looking at Jiang Che in disbelief. How could this happen? He hadn¡¯t sensed any martial arts aura from Jiang Che! ¡°Young man, I¡¯m letting you off this time for being Xiyen¡¯s bodyguard. Next time, I¡¯ll cripple you! Some people you can never afford to provoke.¡± Jiang Che looked disdainfully at Ye Tian and pulled Lin Xiyen¡¯s delicate hand, heading for the elevator. Lin Xiyen let Jiang Che lead her, not ncing back at Ye Tian. After they disappeared into the elevator, Ye Tian finally came to his senses. Touching his aching cheek, he red at Jiang Che, filled with murderous intent. For how many years had no one dared to treat him like this? He, the leader of the Sky Wolf Mercenaries, got pped on his first day back in Jiuzhou Country? If this got out, wouldn¡¯t peopleugh their heads off? ¡°Good, you¡¯ve sessfully angered me!¡± Ye Tian didn¡¯t linger and chased after them, determined to ensure Lin Xiyen¡¯s safety. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Che drove his Ferrari with Lin Xiyen in the passenger seat, followed by several Maybachs driven by their bodyguards. At a crossroads, while waiting for the traffic light, Jiang Che began his mischievous moves. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Lin Xiyen¡¯s face turned crimson, bewildered by Jiang Che¡¯s actions, seeming somewhat lost. She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Che to possess such mysterious medical skills¡­ ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m helping you expel the coldness in your body.¡± Jiang Che replied seriously, discovering Lin Xiyen also had a strange constitution like Ah Qing¡¯s. ¡°But I don¡¯t have any coldness in my body.¡± Lin Xiyen¡¯s face was flushed, both embarrassed and annoyed by Jiang Che¡¯s actions. And she didn¡¯t know she had any internal coldness. Besides, who treats it like Jiang Che does? And this sensation was really ticklish¡­ ¡°That¡¯s because your cultivation is shallow, so you haven¡¯t noticed the coldness in your body. I¡¯m currently expelling it for you, don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Xiyen was dumbfounded by Jiang Che¡¯s actions, truly shameless! Is this how his family treats illness? Instinctively, she thought of struggling, but Jiang Che stopped her again. ¡°Stop¡­ it¡¯s ticklish~¡± Lin Xiyen murmured softly, her face reddening, forehead beaded with sweat, hair slightly disheveled. She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Che to have such a hobby¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On Tianhua South Road, Jiang Che parked his Ferrari by the roadside, allowing Lin Xiyen to finally reim her ck silk-d foot. Jiang Che, feeling refreshed, stepped out of the car and lit a cigarette. Lin Xiyen, having put on her shoes, slowly got out of the car, her head lowered, feeling incredibly shy. After all, it was her first time receiving such ¡°treatment¡± from Jiang Che, and now she understood why he was so obsessed with stockings¡­ ¡°How does it feel now? Better, right?¡± Jiang Che asked Lin Xiyen with a grin, pleased regardless of her feelings. ¡°You¡­ shameless!¡± Lin Xiyen red at Jiang Che and entered the restaurant. Jiang Che extinguished his cigarette, nced back at a taxi that had been following them from Lin Corporation, and smiled yfully before heading inside. The taxi had followed them from Lin Corporation, and Jiang Che knew it was Ye Tian inside. Chapter 101 Chapter 101: Lin Xiyan Fires Ye Tian, Jiang Che Frames Ye Tian Ye Tian got out of the taxi and hurried into the restaurant. Spotting Jiang Che and Lin Xiyan ahead, he followed them upstairs without hesitation. As he attempted to enter a private room on the second floor, Ah Long, standing guard at the door, blocked his way. ¡°Kid, our young master is having dinner with Miss Lin. You can¡¯t go in,¡± Ah Long said sternly, ncing at Ye Tian. ¡°Let me in¡­¡± Ye Tian frowned, showing no fear of Ah Long¡¯s demeanor, and retorted sharply. He was not someone to be easily trifled with. ¡°Get lost!¡± Ah Long scoffed dismissively at Ye Tian, expressing his contempt. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Ye Tianughed coldly, gathering his inner strength in his palm and striking at Ah Long without hesitation. ¡°Bang!¡± Ah Long was sent flying, crashing heavily at the end of the corridor. Struggling to get up, he shouted furiously, ¡°What are you waiting for? Get him!¡± Several bodyguards who had been standing at the door snapped into action and charged at Ye Tian, but he quickly and effortlessly knocked them to the ground. ¡°That¡¯s it? And you thought you could stop me?¡± Ye Tian looked at the groaning bodyguards on the floor with a mocking expression. Taking advantage of Ye Tian¡¯s distraction, Ah Long charged at him from behind and kicked hard towards Ye Tian¡¯s back. However, Ye Tian, as if anticipating the attack, turned around and caught Ah Long¡¯s ankle, throwing him again. ¡°Overconfident fool¡­¡± Ye Tian sneered. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you brave,¡± Jiang Che said as he opened the door of the private room and stepped out, looking down at Ye Tian with disdain. He had instructed Ah Long to block the door as a trap for Ye Tian, not expecting him to fall for it so easily. ¡°What exactly are you trying to do, Ye Tian?¡± Lin Xiyan asked, angered by the screams of the bodyguards. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t let me in. I was worried you might be in danger inside,¡± Ye Tian replied calmly, facing Lin Xiyan¡¯s scrutinizing gaze without flinching. Despite having assaulted people, he believed Lin Xiyan would understand his intentions. ¡°What danger could I possibly be in?¡± Lin Xiyan asked incredulously, clearly annoyed by Ye Tian¡¯s excuse. Lin Xiyan couldn¡¯t help butugh at Ye Tian¡¯s words, thinking to herself, ¡°Can¡¯t this scoundrel just wish me well?¡± Even though Jiang Che isn¡¯t a good person, he wouldn¡¯t cause trouble in public ces. ¡°Why is this guy so despicable?¡± ¡°From tomorrow, you don¡¯t need toe to work at our Lin Corporation. I¡¯ll inform Grandpa,¡± Lin Xiyan said with disgust, looking at Ye Tian. She had been worrying about how to dismiss him, but he had just given her the perfect opportunity. ¡°We received a report of someone causing a disturbance.¡± Just as Ye Tian was about to say something, a group of police officers arrived, led by a man with a square face, looking to be in his forties. ¡°Officer, it¡¯s this man causing trouble,¡± Jiang Che pointed at Ye Tian. ¡°Did you assault these men?¡± the officer asked Ye Tian, surveying the injured bodyguards and Ye Tian¡¯s demeanor. ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Tian started to speak but hesitated, aware that the surveince footage would reveal his initial aggression. ¡°It¡¯s you! You set this up!¡± Realizing he had been trapped, Ye Tian used Jiang Che. ¡°Officer, he¡¯s ndering me. I want to file a defamation charge against him,¡± Jiang Che responded casually. ¡°Take him away,¡± the officer ordered, and the police handcuffed Ye Tian and led him downstairs. Ye Tian didn¡¯t resist, knowing he had fallen into Jiang Che¡¯s trap but could only ept his bad luck. In Jiuzhou Country, resisting arrest was a serious offense. Unless he didn¡¯t want to stay in the country, he had no choice. As Ye Tian was being led away by the police, he red at Jiang Che with a venomous look, harboring murderous intent. He couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Che would frame him just after returning to the country. He had no recollection of having Jiang Che as an enemy in Jiuzhou Country. Jiang Che looked at Ye Tian with disdain and said something in a ng, clearly calling him a ¡°fool.¡± Ye Tian clenched his fists, his face turning ashen with rage, his heart filled with a deadly determination against Jiang Che. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jiang Che approached Ah Long, who looked pale, and asked with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just some internal injuries. I¡¯ll recover after some rest,¡± Ah Long replied, shaking his head. Ye Tian hadn¡¯t used his full strength in the fight, so Ah Long wasn¡¯t seriously hurt. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry for losing face,¡± Ah Long apologized, understanding why Jiang Che had been monitoring Ye Tian from the start ¨C he was an enemy of their young master. ¡°Jiang Che, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t manage Ye Tian well, leading to your people getting hurt,¡± Lin Xiyan said apologetically, worried Jiang Che might think she had intentionally brought Ye Tian to cause trouble. Jiang Che patted Lin Xiyan¡¯s head and assured her, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± He understood Lin Xiyan¡¯s feelings and wouldn¡¯t me her. ¡°I¡¯ll take them to the hospital to get checked. You can go home if you¡¯re okay,¡± Jiang Che said, instructing the less injured bodyguards to carry the more seriously wounded ones downstairs. As Jiang Che left, Lin Xiyan immediately called Lin Canghai. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve fired Ye Tian! You don¡¯t need to plead for him. I don¡¯t need such a dangerous person around me!¡± ¡­ ¡°Ding, Host has sessfully schemed against Ye Tian, causing a rift between him and Lin Xiyan, altering the storyline, reward: 20,000 viin points¡­¡± ¡°Ding, Ye Tian¡¯s luck -1000, reward Host 2000 viin points.¡± Jiang Che had just settled into his Ferrari when he heard the system¡¯s notification sound in his mind. A smirk yed on his lips as he drove towards the Linjiang City First People¡¯s Hospital. At Linjiang City First People¡¯s Hospital, Jiang Che approached a doctor in a white coat. ¡°Doctor, how is my brother doing?¡± ¡°Young master Jiang¡­ He really doesn¡¯t have any serious issues, just some superficial injuries. He¡¯ll be fine with some rest,¡± the doctor replied, looking at the medical report. The patient Jiang Che brought in showedpletely normal health indicators with no signs of illness. ¡°How is that possible? Doctor, are you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake?¡± Jiang Che said earnestly. He then gave Ah Long a sign, and Ah Long immediately feigned a critical condition. Seeing the act put up by Jiang Che and Ah Long, the doctor quickly understood what they were after. He was experienced enough to catch Jiang Che¡¯s intentions. The doctor nodded gravely and said, ¡°This patient¡¯s condition is quite serious. He might have a concussion or even a cerebral thrombosis. We rmend hospitalization for observation for a month.¡± ¡°Then please prepare a medical report for me,¡± Jiang Che said with a slight smile. After obtaining the medical report, Jiang Che and Ah Long left the hospital contentedly. ¡°Young Master, why did we do this?¡± Ah Long asked, still puzzled about the purpose of the medical report. ¡°If we want Ye Tian to stay in detention for a while, this report is essential,¡± Jiang Che exined. Ah Long nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Make sure to act convincingly when we get to the detention center,¡± Jiang Che instructed. In the detention center, Ye Tian was being processed. ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Ye Tian.¡± ¡°Gender?¡± ¡°Male.¡± ¡°Age?¡± ¡°Twenty-five¡­¡± ¡°Where is your registered residence?¡± The police officer checked the system for Ye Tian¡¯s background but found no matching information. ¡°I¡¯m originally from Yunzhou,¡± Ye Tian replied after a moment of thought, having had all his records destroyed before going abroad. ¡°You are detained for suspicion of causing a disturbance. Wait here for further questioning,¡± the officer said, leaving the room. Ye Tian¡¯s ultimate fate would depend on the statement from the victim. The officer found Ye Tian, the kind of person who floutedws and regtions, particrly disagreeable. Chapter 102 Chapter 102: Jiang Family Rule, Wear White Silk When You See Me! ¡°I want to apply for awyer¡¯s defense.¡± Ye Tian called out to the policeman who was about to leave. The policeman frowned but didn¡¯t say much and handed his phone to Ye Tian. Ye Tian quickly dialed Lin Canghai¡¯s number, and the call was soon connected. Lin Canghai¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello?¡± Ye Tian quickly exined the whole situation to Lin Canghai. ¡°You hit Jiang Che¡¯s people? Jiang Che is the young master of the Jiang family. Hitting his people¡­ this matter is a bit difficult.¡± Lin Canghai sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll go and negotiate with Jiang Che. If he agrees to a settlement, it¡¯s good. If not, you might have to stay there for a while.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Che, holding the medical report, along with Ah Long and awyer from the Jiang family, arrived at the detention center. ¡°Officer, this is the medical report of my brother. He has been crippled by Ye Tian. I demand strict legal punishment for him!¡± Jiang Che pushed the medical report in front of the police officer with righteous indignation. ¡°Just wait, I¡¯ll call our captain over.¡± The police officer looked at Jiang Che¡¯s report and said, as this was beyond his authority and needed the captain¡¯s decision. Soon, the middle-aged man with a square face came to Jiang Che. ¡°Good day, sir.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°We will handle this matter properly at the detention center and will surely provide justice for you, don¡¯t worry.¡± The square-faced policeman reassured, his stern appearance adding credibility. ¡°Good, I trust you and thews of Jiuzhou.¡± Jiang Che handed over the medical report and let thewyer stay to handle the follow-up matters, while he left with Ah Long. As long as he insisted on his version, Ye Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to get out in less than ten days or half a month. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as Jiang Che returned to Crouching Dragon Vi, he saw a familiar figure in the garden. ¡°Are you¡­ Jiang Yun¡¯er?¡± He was puzzled by the sight of the little Lolita with white hair, dressed in Lolita fashion and wrapped in white silk stockings. When did she dye her hair? ¡°Hee hee, Xiao Che Brother, you¡¯re back~¡± Seeing Jiang Che, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up, and she pounced into his arms, nuzzling her little head against his chest, murmuring unclearly. Jiang Che passively held Jiang Yun¡¯er, otherwise, the little girl would have fallen out of his arms. ¡°What¡¯s this about¡­¡± Jiang Che looked at Jiang Yun¡¯er strangely, wondering why the little girl had suddenly be so proactive. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve missed you so much while you were away~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er did not answer Jiang Che¡¯s question, but instead spoke softly and sweetly, lifting her face to kiss Jiang Che¡¯s cheek, her eyes filled with adoration. ¡°What are you doing! I¡¯m your brother-inw, not your brother!¡± Jiang Che put Jiang Yun¡¯er down and spoke righteously. He also signaled Ah Long with his eyes, who understood immediately and left. ¡°Hee hee, I know~ You¡¯re my brother-inw, but also my brother~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er yfully smiled, wanting to pounce into Jiang Che¡¯s arms again. ¡°What do you really want?¡± Jiang Che held Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s little head, somewhat puzzled. During hisst visit to the Jiang family, the little girl had suddenly kissed him out of the blue. Could it be that she was captivated by his charm? ¡°I don¡¯t really want anything¡­ I just want to be your little wife, brother~¡± ¡°No fever, huh¡­¡± Jiang Che ced his hand on the little girl¡¯s forehead for a while and found she had no fever, which made him even more puzzled. ¡°Humph, I¡¯m not feverish, I¡¯m serious!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er stood with her hands on her hips, speaking earnestly. ¡°Why do you want to be my little wife? Aren¡¯t you afraid Qingqiu will find out?¡± ¡°Because I like you, brother~ I¡¯m not afraid. Brother will surely protect me! From now on, I belong to you, brother. If you tell me to go east, I will never go west.¡± ¡°This is what you said yourself, I hope you won¡¯t regret it.¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, saying this little girl had delivered herself to his doorstep. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t regret it. Have you agreed, brother?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face lit up with joy upon hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words. They say it¡¯s easy for a woman to chase a man. She didn¡¯t expect to win over her brother so easily. She had no idea that in Jiang Che¡¯s eyes, her actions werepletely free of charge! ¡°I agree, but you have to listen to me. I have my rules.¡± ¡°Of course, brother, whatever you say is fine~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er smiled enchantingly, her white cheeks blushing. ¡°The first rule of the Jiang family: from now on, you must wear white silk whenever you see me.¡± Jiang Che said, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er was taken aback, not expecting such a request from Jiang Che. ¡°Of course, no problem.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said cheerfully, as she already liked this style of dress, and since Jiang Che also liked it, it was perfect. ¡°That¡¯s it for now. I haven¡¯t thought of the rest. You can go now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I want to stay with my brother. I¡¯m going to live here with my brother from now on!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible for now; it would be bad for both of our reputations if word got out. Plus, your father would never agree to it. You should go home for now. Come find me when you miss me.¡± ¡°Alright~_~¡± With a mix of coaxing and deceiving, Jiang Che finally managed to send Jiang Yun¡¯er away. Of course, he wanted her to stay with him, but it wasn¡¯t feasible at the moment. Gossip can be harmful; Jiang Che didn¡¯t care much, but it was different for Jiang Yun¡¯er, as women often care about their reputation. After sending Jiang Yun¡¯er away, Jiang Che went back to the living room. Ah Qing was cleaning there, and Jiang Che gestured for her toe over. ¡°Young master, do you need something?¡± Ah Qing approached Jiang Che, a bit puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve been inquiring about your brother¡¯s whereabouts these past few days, and I have some news.¡± Jiang Che said thoughtfully, nning to tell Ah Qing the truth to give her some time to adjust. ¡°You¡¯ve found news about my brother? Where is he now? How is he?¡± Ah Qing asked excitedly, her speech slightly incoherent. Although she imed not to care, deep down, she was concerned about her brother, the only family she had in this world. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to take the initiative to find out about her brother, which warmed her heart and strengthened her resolve to stay by his side for life. ¡°ording to the information I gathered, your brother¡­ he diedst year.¡± ¡°What? Dead!¡± Ah Qing was stunned, then her face turned pale, and her eyes filled with disbelief. How could he just die like that? ¡°Your brother went abroad six years ago to be a mercenary. He sacrificed his life during a mission to protect arade.¡± Jiang Che continued, both to prepare Ah Qing and to leave Ye Tian with nothing to say when he confronted her. After all, Ah Qing¡¯s brother had died trying to save Ye Tian, leaving Ye Tian no room to argue. Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Ah Qing felt her world darken in an instant. Unable to hold back her tears, she burst into Jiang Che¡¯s arms and cried loudly. Jiang Che held Ah Qing quietly, notforting her with words, knowing she needed to vent her emotions. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the detention center, thewyer sent by Lin Canghai was having a heated discussion with Jiang Che¡¯swyer. In the end, Jiang Che¡¯swyer had the upper hand, refusing to settle privately, leaving Ye Tian no choice but to wait it out. Watching the otherwyer leave, Lin Canghai¡¯swyer bit his teeth in frustration, not expecting Jiang Che to be so unyielding. Reluctantly, he called Lin Canghai to report the situation. After being scolded by Lin Canghai, he left dejectedly, nning to study the Jiuzhou¡¯sw more carefully for future cases. Learning of the situation, Ye Tian¡¯s face turned utterly dark with rage. Damn it, he, the leader of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Group, ended up in jail on his first day back in the country? He realized that Jiang Che was deliberately targeting him, seemingly not resting until he was dead. Left with no choice, Ye Tian made several calls, using up many favors. He didn¡¯t want to spend ten days or half a month in there. After utilizing several connections, Ye Tian¡¯s detention period was reduced from two weeks to three days, which greatly relieved him. Chapter 103 Chapter 103: The Moment I See Your Sister, I¡¯ll Definitely Be Your Brother! Three dayster, Ye Tian walked out of the detention center and received a call from Lin Canghai. Although slightly puzzled, Ye Tian pressed the answer button. ¡°Mr. Lin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mr. Ye¡­ Xiyan has dismissed you from the Lin Corporation. You no longer need to be her bodyguard,¡± Lin Canghai said with a wry smile. Lin Xiyan was adamant about dismissing Ye Tian, and he had no choice but to agree. ¡°However, Mr. Ye, you need not be too disheartened. I can arrange another job for you.¡± ¡°She dismissed me?¡± Ye Tian frowned, his face instantly darkening. ¡°That audacious woman, how dare she dismiss me, the leader of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll find another job myself. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Ye Tian spoke indifferently, clearly in a bad mood. In his eyes, Lin Xiyan was already his woman, and now she dared to dismiss him? And why didn¡¯t Mr. Lin stop her? ¡°Wait a moment¡­ I have news about the person you asked me to find.¡± ¡°News?¡± Ye Tian¡¯s face brightened, and his tone softened. ¡°Yes, Su Qingzhu is currently working as a maid at Jiang Che¡¯s Wolong Vi,¡± Lin Canghai said with an odd tone. Irony indeed, just days after Ye Tian had a conflict with Jiang Che, Lin Canghai discovered that Su Qingzhu was Jiang Che¡¯s maid. ¡°A maid for Jiang Che?¡± Hearing this, Ye Tian¡¯s face immediately darkened again. He had considered a hundred different scenarios, even that she might have already married, but he never imagined that Su Qingzhu would be a maid for Jiang Che. ¡°I see, thank you, Mr. Lin.¡± Ye Tian thanked him and hung up. Now that he knew where Su Qingzhu was, he had to try. Maybe if he told her about his rtionship with her brother, she might be willing to leave with him. Determined, Ye Tian didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately hailed a cab to Jiang Che¡¯s Wolong Vi. ¡­ Stepping out of the taxi, Ye Tian looked at the vi and frowned. ¡°This Jiang Che really lives in luxury.¡± The vi appeared to be almost ten thousand square meters. Was it just for living? ¡°Sir, this is a private residence. No entry without an invitation,¡± the security guard at the gate said politely. ¡°I¡¯m here to find Su Qingzhu¡­¡± Ye Tian gave the guard a cold look, speaking indifferently. The guard, intimidated by Ye Tian¡¯s aura but trying to maintainposure, replied, ¡°Sir, we don¡¯t have anyone named Su Qingzhu here. You must be mistaken.¡± ¡°She¡¯s your young master¡¯s maid, and I¡¯m her brother,¡± Ye Tian rified, preferring not to resort to violence if unnecessary. ¡°Then please wait a moment; I¡¯ll notify someone.¡± The guard looked at Ye Tian and went to the security room to call the butler inside. ¡­ ¡°Young master, someone iming to be Ah Qing¡¯s brother is here,¡± the butler said as he walked into the living room where Jiang Che was lounging. ¡°Ah Qing¡¯s brother?¡± Jiang Che was momentarily surprised, then realized the butler must be referring to Ye Tian. ¡°Let him in,¡± he said, a mischievous smile on his lips. ¡°Yes, Young master,¡± the butler replied and left. ¡°Young master, this¡­¡± After the butler left, Ah Qing looked at Jiang Che with confusion. Her brother had died years ago; who could this be? ¡°It must be someone using your brother¡¯s name to get close to you. Let¡¯s see what they¡¯re up to,¡± Jiang Che exined. Ah Qing nodded, not fully understanding but not questioning further. ¡­ ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ah Long, who was patrolling the yard, immediately tensed up when he saw Fu Bo leading Ye Tian in. ¡°You, a defeated subordinate!¡± Ye Tian, noticing Aolong, scoffed disdainfully. ¡°You¡­¡± Ah Long¡¯s face turned red with anger, clearly provoked by Ye Tian¡¯s words. He clenched his fists, ready to strike. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you two?¡± Fu Bo frowned, his gaze shifting back and forth between the two men. Ah Long quickly exined the situation to Fu Bo. After hearing it, Fu Bo nced meaningfully at Ye Tian. ¡°He ims to be Ah Qing¡¯s brother. Regardless of any grudges, let¡¯s see the young master first,¡± Fu Bo suggested, then led Ye Tian towards the vi. Ah Long didn¡¯t say anything more, but his eyes remained vignt on Ye Tian, as if ready to act at the slightest provocation. ¡­ ¡°Oh, you got out so soon?¡± Sitting on the couch in the vi¡¯s living room, Jiang Che looked at Ye Tian brought in by Fu Bo, a yful smile on his lips, his eyes filled with disdain. Ye Tian, ignoring Jiang Che¡¯s gaze, turned his attention to the young girl massaging Jiang Che¡¯s shoulders behind him. His eyes lit up with amazement; her skin was as white as snow, her eyebrows delicately arched, her face picturesque, and her lips curled in an intoxicating smile. She was breathtakingly beautiful. ¡°Are you Su Qingzhu?¡± Ye Tian suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked, taking a deep breath. Seeing her delicate beauty, he had only one thought: The moment I meet your sister, I¡¯m definitely winning over your brother! To his surprise, Su Dajiang, a burly and robust man, had such an exquisitely beautiful sister. ¡°Yes, I am Su Qingzhu. Who are you?¡± Ah Qing stopped massaging Jiang Che¡¯s shoulders, furrowed her brows slightly, and looked at Ye Tian with a hint of confusion. She was sure she did not recognize the man in front of her. ¡°I am your brother¡¯srade-in-arms. I came here at his request to take you away.¡± Ye Tian said with a gentle smile. ¡°And where is my brother?¡± Ah Qing nced at Ye Tian, her tone neither warm nor cold. ¡°He¡­ he sacrificed himself during a mission.¡± Ye Tian hesitated for a moment before slowly answering. He clearly hadn¡¯t expected Ah Qing to be so indifferent; her reaction was far from what he had anticipated. ¡°Leave with me, this guy is no good.¡± Ye Tian looked at Jiang Che warily, remembering how he had been unexpectedly pped and sent flying by this man at Lin¡¯s ce. Jiang Che must possess some significant martial skills, and his level was probablyparable to his own. Ah Qing gave Ye Tian a cold look and, without bothering to respond, went back to massaging Jiang Che¡¯s shoulders. Noticing that Ah Qing ignored him, Ye Tian¡¯s face turned awkward. He had imagined numerous scenarios beforeing, but he never thought Ah Qing would be so cold. Moreover, shouldn¡¯t she be devastated upon hearing about her brother¡¯s death? Why was she so calm? Could it be that her rtionship with her brother was not good? At this moment, Ye Tian was utterly baffled. ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Jiang Che stood up from the sofa and walked over to Ye Tian, his eyes coldly fixed on him. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Ye Tian, alert and wary, instinctively took a few steps back. ¡°Your arrogant attitude earlier really displeased me,¡± Jiang Che began. ¡°So, I¡¯ve decided to teach you a lesson and show you that there are always bigger fish in the sea.¡± With that, Jiang Che raised his hand and pped Ye Tian¡¯s face. Ye Tian¡¯s expression changed instantly. He tried to block the attack, but he underestimated Jiang Che¡¯s strength, which was beyond his ability to contend. Though he managed to deflect most of the force with his elbow, he was still sent flying by the p, crashing down next to arge tree after flying back several meters. Struggling to his feet, Ye Tian coughed continuously, looking utterly disheveled. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Che to be so powerful. Even after using all his strength to resist, he was still thrown back. Ye Tian, holding his aching cheek, red resentfully at Jiang Che. This was the second time! The leader of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps had been pped twice by the same person? He would be aughing stock if word got out! ¡°Not satisfied?¡± Jiang Che asked, seeing Ye Tian¡¯s frustrated expression. ¡°Fu Bo, take good care of our guest, Ye Tian. We mustn¡¯t neglect him, or people might say I, Jiang Che, don¡¯t know how to treat guests.¡± ¡°Of course, young master,¡± Fu Bo replied, stroking his goatee and approaching Ye Tian with a cheerful look. ¡°My apologies, Mr. Ye¡­¡± Without further ado, Fu Bo, swift as the wind, aimed a palm strike at Ye Tian¡¯s chest. Ye Tian¡¯s face changed color. He quickly gathered all his internal strength to counter Fu Bo¡¯s attack, sensing an overwhelming power from the old man. Fu Bo must be at least at the Transformation stage of cultivation! ¡°Bang!¡± Upon the collision of their palms, Ye Tian was sent flying again. Mid-air and yet tond, Fu Bo appeared behind him and kicked his back. Like a ser ball, Ye Tian was kicked around in mid-air by Fu Bo. Despite his amiable and benign appearance, Fu Bo was merciless in his attack. It was a one-sided crushing defeat. Ye Tian was beaten without the slightest ability to fight back, only able to scream in pain and despair in mid-air. Chapter 104 Chapter 104: Dingfeng Banquet ¡°Ding, host has beaten up Ye Tian, changing the plot, awarding 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding, Ye Tian¡¯s luck -1000, awarding 2000 viin points to the host.¡± ¡°Fubo, stop.¡± Jiang Che frowned at the sight of Ye Tian, who was now disfigured with fresh blood oozing from his mouth, and signaled Fubo to stop. This guy couldn¡¯t die yet; after all, he was a flourishing source of viin points for Jiang Che. It would be a pity if he died just like that. Upon hearing Jiang Che¡¯s order, Fubo ceased his actions and stepped back behind Jiang Che. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lying on the ground, Ye Tian¡¯s face was a patchwork of bruises, his eyes bloodshot, and his face deathly pale. The pain radiating throughout his body almost made him pass out several times. He was coughing non-stop, his face twisted in rage. ¡°Kid, being too arrogant isn¡¯t a good thing. There are always people stronger than you. Next time don¡¯t be so arrogant, or you might lose your life.¡± Jiang Che sneered at Ye Tian, then instructed his bodyguards to carry Ye Tian out and throw him away. He then returned to the living room with Ah Qing. ¡°Stupid kid, still think you¡¯re tough?¡± Outside Crouching Dragon Vi, the bodyguards dumped Ye Tian by the roadside. They spat on him, their faces full of mockery. ¡°It¡¯s only because our young master is too kind. Anyone else would have killed you many times over!¡± After spitting a few more times on Ye Tian¡¯s face, the bodyguards leisurely walked away. After they left, Ye Tian wiped the blood off his face, his expression filled with anger. Gritting his teeth, he muttered under his breath, ¡°Jiang Che, I will kill you!¡± His anger aggravated his wounds, causing him to grimace in pain. Struggling to get up, Ye Tian found he couldn¡¯t muster any strength and slowly crawled forward. ¡°Boom!¡± Just then, a heavy rain began to pour down from the sky without any warning. The previously clear sky turned dark with thick clouds, and thunder roared. The rain quickly drenched Ye Tian, causing his wounds to sting unbearably, almost making him pass out from the pain. Looking up, Ye Tian¡¯s face was filled with uncontroble rage. ¡°Damn heavens! Are you against me too?¡± ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± Two more loud thunders seemed to warn Ye Tian. His face twitched, and he dared not utter another word, quickly crawling under a nearbyrge tree for shelter. Despite knowing it¡¯s dangerous to take shelter under a tree during a storm, Ye Tian had no other choice. The intense pain soon knocked him unconscious. ¡­ ¡°Have you made any progress in your martial arts recently?¡± Jiang Che curiously asked Ah Qing, noting that she had been practicing for nearly two months. ¡°I¡¯ve reached the middle stage of Dark Energy!¡± Ah Qing said cheerfully. She had been diligent in her training, and with Jiang Che¡¯s assistance, she had transformed from an ordinary person to a middle-stage Dark Energy master. Her progress was significant, especially considering that not everyone had the advantage of a system like Jiang Che. ¡°That¡¯s impressive.¡± Jiang Che praised her with a smile, pleasantly surprised by Ah Qing¡¯s aptitude in martial arts. ¡°Hehe, thank you for thepliment, Young Master.¡± Ah Qing responded, smiling. She was aware that Jiang Che was just being kind, as her progress was modestpared to his. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At 8 PM, the night grew darker. Ye Tian, lying under a tree, felt the rainwater trickling down the trunk onto his face. He groggily opened his eyes. As he became conscious, intense pain engulfed his body. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Suppressing the pain, Ye Tian struggled to rise, managing to stand and walk despite his earlier ckout and hours of unconsciousness. His internal energy had somewhat recovered, allowing him to at least stand and walk. ¡°The humiliator is always humiliated! Jiang Che, I will kill you!¡± Ye Tian limped along the road, his figure pitiful. He stopped by a small river to clean his wounds. His appearance was too frightening, resembling a ghost emerging from hell. After cleaning himself, he hailed a taxi and headed to the nearest hotel. In Linjiang City, he had no ce to stay, so he temporarily settled for a hotel. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a budget hotel room, Ye Tian sat cross-legged on the bed, tending to his internal injuries. He swallowed a medicinal pill, which melted instantly and its efficacy turned into internal energy coursing through his limbs. Two hourster, Ye Tian exhaled a breath of turbid air. Hisplexion wasn¡¯t as pale as before. ¡°Just a few more days of rest, and I¡¯ll be back to full strength. Then, Jiang Che, you¡¯ll pay dearly!¡± Ye Tian muttered to himself, his expression fierce. ustomed to the constant life-and-death struggles, he was used to injuries. But this humiliation was unbearable for him. Having recently returned to the country, the continuous schemes against him were infuriating. However, he had be more cautious, realizing his limitations. To confront Jiang Che, he needed to build his own force in Linjiang City. Taking out his phone, Ye Tian called Lin Canghai to inquire about uing high-society gatherings. He saw these events as an opportunity, a starting point for his rise. His influential acquaintances were not in Linjiang City, so he had to start from scratch, one step at a time. ¡­ At Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Che was about to sleep when his phone rang. ¡®Looking at you leaving in the swirling sandstorm¡­¡¯ ¡°Why is this woman calling me in the middle of the night?¡± Seeing the caller ID was Lin Xiyan, Jiang Che wondered about her intentions but didn¡¯t overthink it and answered the call. ¡°Why did the beautiful Lin think of calling me? Could it be that you¡¯re missing me?¡± ¡°Hmph, would I miss you, this scoundrel?¡± ¡°Then why are you calling me? I¡¯m hanging up if there¡¯s nothing.¡± Jiang Che spoke with a touch of irritation. It seemed to him that Lin Xiyan had a knack for getting on his nerves for no reason. ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Xiyan almost exploded in anger at Jiang Che¡¯s response. Was he genuinely oblivious, or just pretending? ¡°Can¡¯t you hear I¡¯m being sarcastic? I have an important matter to discuss with you¡­¡± Lin Xiyan took a deep breath, trying to calm her rising temper and keep her voice steady. She found it frustratingly easy to get angry when talking to Jiang Che. ¡°In three days, there¡¯s a Dingfeng Banquet. My Lin family has a project to discuss, and I¡¯d like you to apany me.¡± ¡°Dingfeng Banquet?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Che pondered for a moment. Indeed, in the storyline of ¡°Wild Soldier King in the Flower City,¡± such a banquet yed a crucial role. It was where Ye Tian first made a significant impression and changed Lin Xiyan¡¯s view of him. But with Ye Tian nearly beaten to a pulp by him, he probably wouldn¡¯t be attending this event. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll pick you up then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled, then. Bye.¡± ¡°Good ni¡­¡± Before Lin Xiyan could finish saying good night, Jiang Che hung up. Angrily, she threw her phone on the bed, her face turning red. That heartless man had changed so quickly, not even caring to hear her good night. Lin Xiyan resolved not to engage with Jiang Che for the next three days! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°System, how many viin points do I have left?¡± Jiang Che leaned back on the sofa and inquired internally. ¡°Ding, the host currently has 23,000 viin points remaining.¡± ¡°That much? It¡¯s the perfect time to level up while Ye Tian is recuperating. I should consolidate my cultivation.¡± With that thought, Jiang Che got up and went down to the open space in the backyard of his vi. ¡°System, upgrade my cultivation.¡± ¡°Deducting 10,000 viin points. Upgrading Mysterious Heavenly Scripture.¡± ¡­ After more than two hours, Jiang Che finally came back to his senses from that profound and mysterious state. Mid-stage Transformation! Sess! Feeling the abundant internal energy in his body, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. He did not breakthrough to thete stage of Transformation in one go. After each advancement in cultivation, it¡¯s better to consolidate before continuing to advance. Otherwise, the w of an unstable foundation can be fatal. Jiang Che stood up and headed straight to the front yard. In these three days, Jiang Che¡¯s life was incredibly leisurely. He either chatted on the phone with Shen Qingqiu or yfully teased the little maid. That evening, Jiang Che put on a suit and drove his Bugatti to the Lin residence as agreed, to pick up Lin Xiyan for the banquet. Outside the Lin family mansion, Jiang Che stopped the car, called Lin Xiyan, and then waited quietly outside. Soon, Lin Xiyan, dressed in an evening gown, came out of the Lin residence. She had light makeup today, a hairpin on her head, and high heels on her feet. Different from her usual ancient fairy-like dress, today¡¯s Lin Xiyan looked more like a night elf enchanting all beings. Lin Xiyan walked up to the Bugatti and sat in the passenger seat. ¡°You look good in this outfit today. It fits well,¡± Jiang Che said seriously after looking at Lin Xiyan for a while. ¡°You finally say something nice,¡± Lin Xiyan huffed, a smile appearing on her face. She was still angry about Jiang Che hanging up the phone three days ago, but hispliment seemed to ease her anger. Although she knew he behaved this way with every girl, Lin Xiyan still liked to hear it. Jiang Che smiled awkwardly, pressed the gas pedal to the floor, and took Lin Xiyan straight to the International Hotel in Linjiang City, where the Dingfeng Banquet was being held tonight on the sixth floor. At the entrance of the Linjiang City International Hotel, Jiang Che parked the car and walked in with Lin Xiyan. The security guards at the door didn¡¯t stop them when they saw Jiang Che. His face was the best pass; only someone tired of living would dare to stop him. ¡°Young master Jiang, hello¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve seen you, Young master Jiang. You still look radiant!¡± Along the way, many greeted Jiang Che, who responded with smiles, appearing very amiable. (TL: Dingfeng Banquet implies a high-level, prestigious, or elite gathering, involving influential or prominent figures. The term Dingfeng symbolizes the top-tier status of the event.) Chapter 105 Chapter 105: Lin Xiyan: To Compensate, I Can Satisfy Some of Your Hobbies¡­ ¡°This is the ce¡­¡± Ye Tian arrived at the Linjiang City International Hotel by taxi. From Lin Canghai, he learned about tonight¡¯s Dingfeng Banquet. Ye Tian saw this as his first step in establishing himself in Linjiang City. ¡°Sir, do you have an invitation?¡± As Ye Tian was about to enter, he was stopped by a security guard at the door, who looked at Ye Tian with a disdainful gaze. As everyone knows, the protagonist always gets ridiculed wherever he goes, and Ye Tian was no exception. And this fool, attending a banquet wearing flip-flops? Wearing flip-flops to such an important asion? It can be said that he¡¯s quite unique among protagonists. ¡°I don¡¯t have an invitation¡­¡± Ye Tian noticed the guard¡¯s disdainful look, clenched his fists, and tried to suppress his anger. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, but you cannot enter without an invitation. Please leave,¡± the guard said. Ye Tian gave the guard a deep look and then turned away. He knew that arguing with the security here would do him no good. His current priority was to find a way to get an invitation. Ye Tian squatted under the streetlight next to the hotel, observing the passers-by. His gaze eventually settled on a portly middle-aged man holding an invitation. Ye Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, and he approached the man, patting his shoulder. ¡°Old Wang, it¡¯s you!¡± The chubby middle-aged man frowned, looking at Ye Tian with confusion. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m not surnamed Wang¡­¡± ¡°How could that be? We were good brothers in high school!¡± Without further exnation, Ye Tian grabbed the man¡¯s shoulder and led him towards a small alley. The middle-aged man tried to struggle, but couldn¡¯t break free from Ye Tian¡¯s grip, as thetter had cultivated internal energy. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Once in the alley, the man looked at Ye Tian with fearful eyes, involuntarily stepping back. Despite Ye Tian¡¯s handsome appearance, he didn¡¯t have that kind of¡­ hobby, right? ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯m not doing anything, just want to borrow your invitation for a bit,¡± Ye Tian said, and immediately knocked the chubby man unconscious with a chop to his neck. He picked up the man¡¯s invitation and returned to the hotel entrance, handing the invitation to the security guard. ¡°Mr. Deng, right? I apologize for my earlier rudeness. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± The guard nced at the invitation, let Ye Tian pass, and kept apologizing. He knew these wealthy people were petty. If he didn¡¯t apologize today, the man might make things difficult for him tomorrow! ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Tian snorted coldly and didn¡¯t argue further, walking into the hotel. On the sixth floor of the hotel, numerous business elites were gathered. Figures usually seen only in newspapers were all here today. Many wealthy young masters and daughters flitted about, toasting various people. The purpose of tonight¡¯s gathering was essentially for the big shots of various groups to discuss cooperation. ¡°Director Wang, you¡¯re in good spirits today.¡± Lin Xiyan, apanied by Jiang Che, approached a middle-aged man with gold-rimmed sses. She looked at him with a beaming smile. Director Wang smiled broadly, but his expression changed upon seeing Jiang Che. He hadn¡¯t heard of any rtionship between Jiang Che and Lin Xiyan. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the cooperation to knock on the Lin family, but Lin Xiyan had invited Jiang Che, and their intimate behavior suggested they were a couple. Even with a hundred times the courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare to cheat Jiang Che¡¯s woman. Otherwise, he would face the endless retaliation of the Jiang family and have no ce in Linjiang City. The Jiang family¡¯s status in Linjiang City was well-known and not something he could afford to provoke. ¡°Young master Jiang¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me; just continue discussing your cooperation,¡± Jiang Che said amiably, sitting next to Lin Xiyan. ¡°Regarding the construction of the western city pharmaceutical factory, I think my Lin family can hold a higher share,¡± Lin Xiyan said, her face full of charming smiles, but her words made the chubby man clench his teeth. ¡°How do you want to distribute the shares, President Lin?¡± ¡°My Lin family wants 70%!¡± The man¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. Lin Xiyan¡¯s move was ruthless! The total investment in the pharmaceutical factory was two billion, with the Lin family contributing only seven billion, originally holding only 40% of the shares. But now, Lin Xiyan abruptly demanded 70%? He could see that Lin Xiyan was so bold because she had Jiang Che¡¯s support. ¡°I agree to your proposal. I¡¯ll have someone draft a document, and we can sign it,¡± the man sighed deeply, instructing a secretary-looking person to prepare the documents. About ten minutester, the secretary hurriedly returned with a document. Lin Xiyan reviewed the document and, finding no issues, signed it. ¡°Director Wang, it¡¯s been a pleasure working with you,¡± Lin Xiyan said, her face revealing a genuine smile. ¡°A pleasure indeed. Young master Jiang, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave now. There are some matters to attend to at thepany,¡± the portly middle-aged man said, looking towards Jiang Che and leaving quickly after getting permission. He was afraid if he stayed longer, he might burst out in anger! Lin Xiyan was indeed astute, paying only 40% of the capital but acquiring 70% of the shares! ¡°You called me here just to use me?¡± After the middle-aged man had left, Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, looking at Lin Xiyan with a hint of amusement. Although Lin Xiyan¡¯s approach was somewhat unscrupulous, Jiang Che didn¡¯t harbor any resentment. After all, the business world is like a battlefield. If Lin Xiyan didn¡¯t take advantage of this opportunity to exploit the other party, Jiang Che would have looked down on her; such an advantage isn¡¯t always avable. ¡°Hehe, are you angry now?¡± Lin Xiyan giggled, not denying Jiang Che¡¯s statement. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry~ How about I satisfy some of your hobbies to make it up to you?¡± Lin Xiyan leaned towards Jiang Che¡¯s ear and whispered softly. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s gaze shifted to Lin Xiyan¡¯s legs wrapped in ck silk. If that were the case¡­ ¡°Of course, I¡¯m serious. When have I ever lied to you?¡± ¡°When do you n to keep your promise?¡± ¡°That¡­ depends on when you¡¯re free!¡± Lin Xiyan said hesitantly, her face flushing red with embarrassment. Was this like offering herself on a silver tter? ¡°Then next time I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll visit Lin¡¯spany.¡± Jiang Che sighed deeply, suppressing his thoughts. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Xiyan, who usually seemed so serene and gentle, to take such an initiative. One should never judge a woman solely by her appearance; who would have thought the outwardly gentle and graceful Lin Xiyan harbored such thoughts? Elsewhere, after arriving at the sixth-floor banquet hall, Ye Tian sat in a corner, pondering how to integrate into this group of people. After all, everyone present was a famous figure from various fields, and his only asset was his formidable martial prowess and status in Heizhou. However, he couldn¡¯t openly discuss his identity; he certainly didn¡¯t intend to be a bodyguard for a group of middle-aged men. While Ye Tian was deep in thought, someone suddenly patted his shoulder. ¡°Are you Ye Tian?¡± Liu Zixu looked at Ye Tian, his gaze uncertain. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Ye Tian. And you are?¡± Ye Tian turned to look at Liu Zixu, feeling a familiar sense about this person as if they had met somewhere. ¡°Really? It¡¯s you, Brother Tian? I¡¯m Liu Zixu! We were high school ssmates! We used to sit together by the trash can in high school, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Liu Zixu said excitedly, the joy of meeting an old friend after many years indescribable. ¡°You¡¯re Liu Zixu?¡± Ye Tian paused, then his expression became excited too. As one of his few good friends in high school, Ye Tian had a clear memory of Liu Zixu. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. What brings you here?¡± Liu Zixu, holding a ss of red wine, sat opposite Ye Tian, curiously inquiring. This kind of event wasn¡¯t typically essible to ordinary people, and he remembered Ye Tian was an orphan. Had Ye Tian joined some bigpany and be a CEO in thest few years? ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I haven¡¯t been developing in the country these past few years,¡± Ye Tian replied with a light smile, raising his ss to clink with Liu Zixu. He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to reveal his identity immediately upon meeting, despite their good friendship in high school; they hadn¡¯t been in touch for seven or eight years, and he couldn¡¯t guarantee what Liu Zixu had be. Liu Zixu, not a fool either, saw that Ye Tian didn¡¯t want to dwell on this topic. He didn¡¯t ask further but chatted about some interesting high school memories. ¡°What did you say? Our ss beauty got married? And to that universally recognized fool Lin Yang?¡± Hearing Liu Zixu¡¯s words, Ye Tian inevitably felt some regret. After all, the ss beauty had been his high school crush. He had even thought about a sweet romance with her upon returning home, only to find she was already married. This left him feeling somewhat dejected¡­ Chapter 106 Chapter 106: Ye Tian¡¯s Rampage, the Flower Girl! ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Zixu sighed, his voice tinged with nostalgia. Who would have thought that Lin Yang, once even less capable than either of them, would rise from obscurity to be the chairman of a listedpany in just three years after graduating from college? His sess story of entrepreneurship, bing a CEO, marrying the woman of his dreams, and reaching the pinnacle of life was even featured by a media outlet in Linjiang City recently. ¡°Are you married then?¡± Ye Tian curiously asked Liu Zixu. ¡°I haven¡¯t married yet. You know me, I¡¯m a free spirit, not one to settle down easily,¡± Liu Zixu shrugged, not foolish enough to rush into marriage when his family was wealthy. He wasn¡¯t ready to take over his family¡¯spany and be tied down. Ye Tian nodded, not surprised by Liu Zixu¡¯s response, as most second-generation rich kids were simr. ¡°Are you here for business, Brother Tian?¡± Liu Zixu asked curiously, having always referred to Ye Tian this way since high school. Despite years of separation, it felt natural. ¡°Not exactly, I came towork today, slowly moving my overseas assets back to the country,¡± Ye Tian mused, giving a not-too-imusible excuse. Indeed, his primary aim was to build connections. ¡°Got it. I know a few young elites here. I can introduce you to them,¡± Liu Zixu offered, willing to lend a hand to an old friend. He couldn¡¯t have imagined that this small act would lead to dire consequences for the Liu family in the future. ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Tian replied lightly, d for the introduction. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. They are over there; let¡¯s go,¡± said Liu Zixu, heading towards a group of second-generation elites. ¡ª Elsewhere, Jiang Che noticed Ye Tian¡¯s arrival. ¡°He recovered so quickly? Worthy of a protagonist!¡± Jiang Che mused, watching Ye Tian¡¯s figure. He was surprised at the rapid recovery but remembered the protagonist¡¯s fate-protected halo. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lin Xiyan asked curiously, not understanding why Jiang Che suddenly fell silent. ¡°Look, who¡¯s that guy over there?¡± Jiang Che pointed in Ye Tian¡¯s direction. ¡°Why is he here?¡± Lin Xiyan looked in the direction of Jiang Che¡¯s finger and quickly spotted Ye Tian, her eyes filled with disgust. ¡°System, do you have anything for ying with others?¡± Jiang Che inquired in his mind, already plotting mischief for Ye Tian. ¡°System is listing items as per the host¡¯s request.¡± Various items were listed, like the Bad Luck Charm, the Confusion Charm, and the tulence Charm, each with their prices in viin points. ¡°Give me one of each!¡± Jiang Che decided, excited about the possibilities. ¡°3500 viin points deducted, distributing charms¡­¡± Holding the charms, Jiang Che smirked mischievously. ¡°Wait here for a show,¡± he told Lin Xiyan, standing up and walking towards Ye Tian. ¡ª ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this our esteemed Young Master Ye? What brings you here?¡± Jiang Che approached Ye Tian, speaking cheerfully while casually slinging an arm around his shoulder. He deftly slipped three talismans into Ye Tian¡¯s body without drawing any attention. ¡°Young master Jiang!¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s arrival, Liu Zixu and the group of wealthy heirs were initially stunned, then hurriedly greeted him. ¡°Hello, Young master Jiang¡­¡± ¡°Young master Jiang, you know Brother Tian?¡± Liu Zixu asked, puzzled. If Ye Tian knew Jiang Che, why would he need Liu Zixu¡¯s introduction? It would be more efficient and straightforward to ask Jiang Che directly. ¡°Yes, we are quite good friends,¡± Jiang Che replied, removing his arm from Ye Tian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Ye Tian¡­¡± ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Ye Tian eyed Jiang Che warily. He knew that with Jiang Che¡¯s cheerful demeanor, he was up to no good. Moreover, Ye Tian and Jiang Che were sworn enemies, not friends. ¡°Are you still holding a grudge about me not inviting you to dinnerst time? Why bother?¡± Jiang Che sighed, as if he couldn¡¯t understand Ye Tian¡¯s pettiness. ¡°Forget it, I have something else to attend to. Let¡¯s catch up another time.¡± With that, Jiang Che left without looking back, inwardly anticipating Ye Tian¡¯s reaction. Frowning, Ye Tian watched Jiang Che¡¯s departing figure, suspecting that Jiang Che¡¯s visit wasn¡¯t just a simple greeting. ¡°That bastard must be up to something.¡± ¡°Brother Tian, you know Young master Jiang?¡± Liu Zixu asked once Jiang Che was gone. ¡°He¡¯s my arch-enemy!¡± Ye Tian responded. ¡°Then why was Young master Jiang so friendly with you?¡± Liu Zixu asked, clearly confused. Ye Tian shook his head, about to reply, when suddenly he clutched his stomach, grimacing in pain. ¡°Toilet¡­¡± he managed to say through clenched teeth, his face turning red with difort. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Tian?¡± Liu Zixu patted Ye Tian¡¯s shoulder, concerned. ¡°The restroom is over there,¡± Liu Zixu pointed. Just as Ye Tian was about to head to the restroom, a loud ¡°pfft!¡± sound escaped him, followed by an overwhelming stench that quickly spread around him. The group of heirs nearby wrinkled their noses, covering them to avoid the smell, and moved away from Ye Tian. ¡°Brother Tian¡­ you?¡± Liu Zixu looked at Ye Tian, his expression a mix of confusion and disgust. Just as Ye Tian was about to say something, two more sudden ¡°pffts!¡± erupted, spreading an even more unbearable stench around him. The smell was so intense it almost knocked Liu Zixu unconscious. ¡°You!¡± Liu Zixu looked at Ye Tian angrily, quickly moving away from where Ye Tian was. He feared staying any longer might result in him fainting from the fumes. ¡°Zixu¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Tian awkwardly apologized, his face turning red with embarrassment. It was a terribly humiliating situation. He couldn¡¯t recall eating anything unusual, so why was he suddenly breaking wind, and why did it smell so foul? Taking a breath, he nearly passed out from the stench. ¡°Brother Tian, you should head to the restroom right away.¡± Nodding, Ye Tian, clutching his aching stomach, was about to head to the restroom when his expression suddenly changed. His face twisted into a silly smile, drool dripping from his mouth, making him look utterly ridiculous. ¡°You¡­¡± Liu Zixu was dumbfounded at Ye Tian¡¯s transformation. Was this man suffering from some bizarre illness? Just moments ago he seemed fine, and now he appearedpletely foolish. ¡°Yo-ho, prettydy!¡± Ye Tian, grinning idiotically, stripped off his suit and lunged towards Liu Zixu. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?!¡± Liu Zixu, terrified by Ye Tian¡¯s crazed appearance, tried to escape, but was quickly pinned to the ground by Ye Tian. Ye Tian, drooling and continuously breaking wind, eventually knocked Liu Zixu unconscious with the foul odor. Finding his target unconscious, Ye Tian lost interest and turned his attention to several young masters nearby. ¡°No, don¡¯te here!¡± The young masters turned pale with fear, frantically scattering around the venue. Unfortunately, none could outrun Ye Tian, and they too were overpowered and rendered unconscious by his relentless tulence. ¡°Prettydy!¡± ¡°Get away!¡± Ye Tian chased the young masters around the venue, turning a formal business gathering into his personal yground. Everyone steered clear of his path. Jiang Che, watching from a corner sofa, was nearly in stitches seeing the chaos unfold. The system had truly outdone itself with these talismans. An hourter, when Ye Tian regained his senses, it was questionable if he¡¯d still have the courage to face the world. ¡°Does he have some kind of illness?¡± Lin Xiyan, observing Ye Tian¡¯s wild antics at the venue, frowned, feeling somewhat relieved. She was d she had fired him earlier; otherwise, she would be the one embarrassed today. Chapter 107 Chapter 107: Shen Qingqiu: Why Are You So Fond of This Hobby? ¡°Where is security? Get this man out of here!¡± The person in charge of the banquet was furious, yelling loudly for action. A group of security guards rushed towards the crazed Ye Tian, trying to control him. However, as soon as they got close, they were instantly overwhelmed by the stench and several fell unconscious. The remaining guards were unable to restrain Ye Tian due to his cultivation level, and they too suffered his toxic assault. The scene grew increasingly chaotic and uncontroble, prompting many distinguished guests to leave, not wanting their reputations tarnished. ¡°Ding, the host has plotted against Ye Tian, causing him to be socially annihted on the spot. Awarded 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding, Ye Tian¡¯s luck decreases by 1000. Awarded 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave too,¡± suggested Lin Xiyue, standing up. Her purpose for attending was already achieved, and there was no point in staying. Jiang Che nced amusedly at the still-crazed Ye Tian, then, taking Lin Xiyue¡¯s arm, they both left. An hourter, Ye Tian finally snapped out of his insane state. Looking around at the chaotic scene, the unconscious men beside him, and the lingering stench, his face turned awkward. Although he had been out of his mind, he remembered everything he had done. It was utterly embarrassing! ¡°Zixu¡­ I¡­¡± Ye Tian tried to speak, but was cut off by Liu Zixu¡¯s fearful reaction. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± eximed Liu Zixu. Before Ye Tian could say more, a group of police officers entered from the banquet hall entrance. ¡°Not you again!¡± The leading officer, who had encountered Ye Tian before, darkened upon seeing him. ¡°We received a report of a disturbance here. Please cooperate with our investigation ande with us,¡± the middle-aged officer said, directing his team to handcuff Ye Tian. Ye Tian didn¡¯t resist, familiar with the process from a previous experience. He now realized that his sudden madness must be rted to Jiang Che, as it started right after Jiang left. ¡°Too much! Jiang Che, I will kill you!¡± After escorting Lin Xiyue home, Jiang Che also headed back. The next morning, he got up, freshened up, had breakfast, and then headed to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s vi. The previous night, while chatting on the phone, Shen had expressed missing him and hoped he would visit when he had time. As a doting husband, Jiang Che naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse such a request. Half an hourter, Jiang Che parked his Bugatti in front of Shen Qingqiu¡¯s vi. It was the weekend, and Shen Qingqiu was at home practicing with Ji Qingwan. Shen Qingqiu and Ji Qingwan were practicing in the garden. It was one of her rare training times, so Shen Qingqiu was quite diligent. ¡°Brother Xiao Che, you¡¯re here!¡± Shen Qingqiu, wiping sweat from her forehead, stopped her practice to greet him. ¡°You¡¯ve reached the mid-stage of the Transformation realm, haven¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Che asked with a smile, knowing that Shen Qingqiu¡¯s cultivation must have improved after herst outbreak, thanks to the effects of the thousand-year-old Ice Mountain Snow Lotus. ¡°Yes, all thanks to you, Brother Xiao Che,¡± replied Shen Qingqiu, as they walked into a pavilion in the garden. She served him a cup of cool tea. In front of others, she was an unattainable CEO, but with Jiang Che, she was just a gentle kitten. Her gaze towards Jiang Che was full of unstoppable affection. She had truly missed him deeply. ¡°This is what I should do,¡± Jiang Che replied. ¡°How¡¯s Lingxi¡¯s marriage situation?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked curiously, aware of Jiang Che¡¯s recent trip to the imperial capital with Zhou Lingxi and his recent return. ¡°She¡¯s sessfully divorced,¡± Jiang Che replied, touching his nose. ¡°Did anything happen between you two?¡± Shen Qingqiu inquired doubtfully. She trusted Jiang Che, but having Zhou Lingxi, a beautiful woman, as a constantpanion, she couldn¡¯t be sure of his intentions, considering he was a normal man. Even if Jiang Che had indeed been involved with Zhou Lingxi, she wouldn¡¯t have said anything, knowing it¡¯s amon practice among wealthy families. Her father, Shen Feng, had numerous lovers in his youth. After all, there is only a first time and countless times. If she didn¡¯t keep an eye on Jiang Che, she couldn¡¯t guarantee he wouldn¡¯t stray in the future. ¡°I can ept one or two, but I definitely don¡¯t want topete with a bunch of seductresses for a man every day!¡± So, Shen Qingqiu thought it necessary to warn Jiang Che. ¡°No, Qingqiu, you have to believe me. You are the only one in my heart forever!¡± Jiang Che said with profound affection. He thought it better not toy all his cards on the table and let Shen Qingqiu discover the truth gradually. ¡°Really?¡± Shen Qingqiu looked at Jiang Che suspiciously. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything, little junior sister?¡± Jiang Che curiously turned to Ji Qingwan, who had been sitting silently beside Shen Qingqiu. Ji Qingwan nced at Jiang Che upon hearing his words but remained silent, just closing her eyes and resting. ¡°She¡¯s not a talkative person,¡± Shen Qingqiu exined with a wry smile. Due to her past experiences, Ji Qingwan was very reserved and quiet. Even after living with Shen Qingqiu for over a year, she hardly spoke or smiled. No matter the situation, Ji Qingwan always had an icy expression, showing no emotions. Her eyes only showed interest in cultivation, as if bing stronger was her only concern. Shen Qingqiu admired her junior sister¡¯s determination; she herselfcked such persistence. Among their sisters, Ji Qingwan had the highest cultivation, now at the peak of the innate realm, just a step away from the Transformation realm. Jiang Che nodded thoughtfully, understanding Ji Qingwan¡¯s situation. She had be reserved and quiet after her family was annihted by enemies. Her continuous effort in cultivation was driven by her desire for revenge, but she had found no clues over the years. Ji Qingwan, likely a temte of a daughter of luck or a female lead like Lin Xiyan and Zhou Lingxi, in other plots. ¡°You¡¯ve been stuck at the peak of Innate for about a year now, right?¡± Jiang Che turned to Ji Qingwan with a smile. Ji Qingwan opened her beautiful eyes with a hint of confusion, wondering why Jiang Che would make such ament. ¡°This is a Great Restoration Pill. Eating it will grant you ten years of internal cultivation, helping you break through,¡± Jiang Che said, handing a pill he got from the system for 1000 viin points to Ji Qingwan. It wasn¡¯t expensive for him, and he considered giving it to Ji Qingwan as doing a favor, also hoping to gain some goodwill. Ji Qingwan looked at the pill Jiang Che handed her, visibly moved but turned to Shen Qingqiu for her opinion. She could feel the powerful energy in the pill, certainly able to help her reach the Transformation realm. ¡°Take it. After all, it¡¯s from your brother-inw,¡± Shen Qingqiu said sourly, giving Jiang Che a resentful look. Why did he think of his sister-inw first when he had good things, instead of her? Ji Qingwan took the pill from the table, giving Jiang Che a grateful look, her expression slightly excited. She immediately left to find a quiet ce to break through. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Jiang Che noticed Shen Qingqiu¡¯s resentful gaze and teased her. ¡°What do you think!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just give you another one,¡± Jiang Che sat next to Shen Qingqiu, yfully touching her nose and magically producing another Great Restoration Pill. Looking at the pill in her hand, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s face lit up again, examining it curiously. ¡°Is this pill really as miraculous as you say?¡± ¡°Of course. You¡¯ll know once you try it. But don¡¯t use it now; you¡¯ve just had a breakthrough. Better to stabilize your cultivation first.¡± Shen Qingqiu nodded obediently, leaning her head into Jiang Che¡¯s embrace. Without Ji Qingwan around, she became much bolder. ¡°Hehe, thank you, Brother Xiao Che~¡± She giggled, kissing Jiang Che¡¯s cheek as a reward. ¡°Is that all? Not enough!¡± ¡°What else do you want?¡± Shen Qingqiu red at Jiang Che yfully, knowing well how he always takes advantage of such situations. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Jiang Che whispered something into her ear. Shen Qingqiu¡¯s cheeks turned red at his words. ¡°You¡¯re so shameless! You wanted to do it in the officest time, and now in the pavilion?¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re not willing?¡± Jiang Che raised his eyebrows, patting her leg. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m willing, okay~¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s body tingled at his touch, her voice sultry. After saying this, she immediately got up to change clothes in her bedroom, knowing what Jiang Che liked. Chapter 108 Chapter 108: I Considered You a Brother, But You Betrayed Me? Jiang Che left Shen Qingqiu¡¯s vi with satisfaction. When leaving, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s gaze was full of reluctance. Jiang Che felt somewhat emotional, realizing that Shen Qingqiu had fully epted his preferences and was even willing to actively assist him¡­ After getting into his Bugatti, Jiang Che called Ah Long on his phone. ¡°Get Liu Zixu to meet me at ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯. I¡¯ll be waiting there.¡± After giving the order, Jiang Che hung up and drove straight to ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯. ¡­ ¡°Young master Jiang, wee. I¡¯ll go inform our boss.¡± As soon as Jiang Che entered the lobby of ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯, the server came over eagerly. ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Che responded briefly and headed upstairs. In a supreme private room on the second floor, Jiang Che lit a cigarette, waiting for Liu Zixu with boredom. ¡°Young master Jiang, your tea.¡± Li Hu served Jiang Che a cup of hot tea, his face full of ttery. He wondered about Jiang Che¡¯s purpose for visiting today. ¡°Leave me,¡± Jiang Che said, smoking and shrouded in a haze, his expression unreadable. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Li Hu bowed and left. ¡­ ¡°Young master, we have brought Liu Zixu here.¡± About half an hourter, Ah Long arrived with Liu Zixu. ¡°Jiang¡­ Young master Jiang¡­¡± Liu Zixu trembled, already aware of the enmity between Jiang Che and Ye Tian. He thought Jiang Che might be seeking revenge for his closeness to Ye Tian. ¡°Are you that afraid of me?¡± Jiang Che looked at the shaking Liu Zixu with some speechlessness. ¡°No¡­¡± Liu Zixu took a deep breath to calm his nerves, his face somewhat embarrassed. ¡°You and Ye Tian are good brothers?¡± Jiang Che asked with interest. ¡°We were high school ssmates, but it¡¯s been many years since west met. Yesterday was actually our first meeting,¡± Liu Zixu exined honestly, not daring to lie to Jiang Che. Jiang Che knew Liu Zixu was indeed one of Ye Tian¡¯s few good friends in the original story. Midway through the story, Ye Tian took a liking to Liu Zixu¡¯s fianc¨¦e and betrayed him, then fabricated an ident for him. Liu Zixu was a pitiful character ¨C he helped Ye Tian, but instead of gratitude, he was betrayed and died tragically. Jiang Che pondered how to use Liu Zixu as a chess piece against Ye Tian. Watching Jiang Che fall silent, Liu Zixu didn¡¯t dare breathe too heavily, afraid of angering him. ¡°Go get Ye Tian released from custody,¡± Jiang Che finally instructed, surprising Liu Zixu. ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Zixu looked incredulously at Jiang Che, almost thinking he had misheard. Isn¡¯t Jiang Che Ye Tian¡¯s enemy? Why would he want Ye Tian released? Noticing Liu Zixu¡¯s confusion, Jiang Che added indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about other matters. I¡¯ll notify you when I need you.¡± Jiang Che had his own ns and wasn¡¯t going to let Ye Tian out for nothing. ¡°You can go now.¡± ¡°Yes, Young master Jiang,¡± Liu Zixu agreed and left to carry out the task. ¡°Young master, what if he tells Ye Tian about our n? I remember he and Ye Tian were close in high school,¡± Ah Long expressed his concern. ¡°He won¡¯t dare!¡± Jiang Che shook his head with a cold smile. He knew exactly what kind of person Liu Zixu was ¨C loyal but also very afraid of death. Ah Long nodded thoughtfully, choosing not to question further. ¡­ At the Detention Center, in a detention room. ¡°You are free to go now.¡± A in-clothed officer walked in and unlocked Ye Tian¡¯s handcuffs. ¡°I can leave now?¡± Ye Tian was puzzled, having prepared himself for a lengthy stay since the impact of this incident was even greater than thest. But now he was being released just like that? ¡°Someone hired awyer for your bail. You can leave now.¡± The in-clothed officer briefly exined and left the room, clearly annoyed by Ye Tian, who kept causing public disturbances. Suspicious, Ye Tian walked out of the detention room and met Liu Zixu outside. ¡°Was it you who got me out?¡± Ye Tian was baffled, remembering what he had done to Liu Zixu, which he had not forgotten. He hadn¡¯t expected Liu Zixu to hold a grudge, let alonee to his rescue. ¡°Ye Tian, you can leave now,¡± Liu Zixu said with a smile, onlying for Ye Tian¡¯s release because Jiang Che had ordered it. He made sure to not reveal any ws to Ye Tian. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°Yes, Ye Tian? Anything else?¡± Liu Zixu turned back, puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t have anywhere to go right now¡­¡± Ye Tian awkwardly admitted. Before returning to China, he had left all his bank cards behind to experience real life, leaving him penniless¡­ Ye Tian regretted his impulsive decision. Now, he had to humbly seek help, which made him feel a bit frustrated. ¡°I can arrange a ce for you to stay.¡± Liu Zixu offered, internally scoffing at Ye Tian. Just yesterday, Ye Tian was bragging about his vast overseas assets, but now he couldn¡¯t even afford rent. ¡°Thank you, Zixu. If you need anything in the future, just ask, and I¡¯ll help if I can!¡± Ye Tian earnestly told Liu Zixu, metaphorically offering him a big pie. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Ye Tian. I should do this,¡± Liu Zixu replied indifferently, doubting Ye Tian¡¯s longevity after offending someone like Jiang Che. ¡­ Liu Zixu brought Ye Tian to a high-end residential area on Tian Nan Road. After giving Ye Tian the keys, he quickly left, rejecting Ye Tian¡¯s invitation for dinner. He didn¡¯t dare get too close to Ye Tian, fearing Jiang Che¡¯s resentment. Ye Tian found Liu Zixu¡¯s behavior odd but didn¡¯t think much of it. After settling in his room, he went out. It was 9 PM, and the night had just begun. Walking along the bustling streets, watching pedestrians and vendors, Ye Tian felt nostalgic. This was the life he longed for, absent in the grim life of Heizhou, where there were no such lively night scenes. Wandering aimlessly, Ye Tian stopped in front of a bar named ¡®Blues¡¯. Watching the stream of attractively dressed women, he felt tempted. Since returning to China, he hadn¡¯t had a chance to indulge. Tonight seemed like a perfect opportunity to rx. Without hesitation, Ye Tian entered the ¡®Blues¡¯ bar. ¡­ Inside the bar, loud and chaotic music was ying non-stop, and colorful lights flickered and swayed. There were bunny girls in revealing outfits dancing at the center stage, innocent-looking beauties shyly lying in the arms of potbellied middle-aged men, and young men in their twenties embracing stout middle-aged women. Everything seemed discordant yet somehow fitting. Ye Tian ordered a cocktail and sat in a booth, observing everything around him. He didn¡¯t look down on anyone. Everyone has the right to live their life as they choose, and as an observer, he had no reason to criticize. Without knowing the full story, he refrained from judging. Scanning the room, Ye Tian looked for his target for the night. Soon, his eyes lit up as he spotted someone. Just as he was about to approach, he saw a drunken hoodlum heading in the same direction. Ye Tian paused, a n forming in his mind. ¡°Hey, beauty, how about a drink with me?¡± The hoodlum with dyed red hair approached a woman, his drunken demeanor changing to lewdness upon seeing her face. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± The woman, evidently scared by his appearance, timidly replied, with tears brimming in her eyes. She was just a college student who hade to the bar out of curiosity, never expecting to encounter such a situation. ¡°Damn it, ungrateful wench!¡± The red-haired hoodlum, angered by her rejection, called over his friends to force her to drink. The loud music drowned out the scene, and even if anyone noticed, they typically wouldn¡¯t intervene. After all, everyone knows what a bar is for, even if it¡¯s not openly discussed. Chapter 109 Chapter 109: Not Good for Much, But Fine as a Watchdog ¡°Youngdy doesn¡¯t want to drink. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to force her like this?¡± Ye Tian appeared beside the hooligans, patting one of them on the shoulder and smiling. ¡°You want to y the hero?¡± the hooligan sneered, turning to look at Ye Tian. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be a hero; I just don¡¯t like your behavior,¡± Ye Tian replied calmly. He would never reveal his true intentions. That would make him no different from these hooligans. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you¡¯re capable,¡± the hooligan sneered again, grabbing a beer bottle and smashing it towards Ye Tian¡¯s head. Ye Tian caught the hooligan¡¯s wrist just as the bottle was about to hit him, causing the hooligan to cry out in pain and drop the bottle. Ye Tian released him without a fight. With his previous experiences, he knew the difference between being the aggressor and defending himself. He was waiting for the hooligans to hit him first so he could retaliate. As expected, the hooligan swung at Ye Tian, who finally struck back. ¡°This is what you asked for!¡± Ye Tian coldlyughed, tossing the hooligan away with a shoulder throw. The hooligannded on a nearby table, bleeding and howling in pain. The rest of the hooligans rushed at Ye Tian, who swiftly knocked them down. The scene terrified the young girl, who watched Ye Tian apprehensively, fearing she might be next. Themotion attracted the attention of the bar¡¯s patrons. The security staff approached Ye Tian. ¡°Did you start this fight?¡± the head of security asked, looking at Ye Tian and then at the groaning hooligans on the floor. ¡°Yes, but they attacked first,¡± Ye Tian said, unafraid to meet the security guard¡¯s gaze. ¡°In our bar, we have rules. You need toe with us and exin this to our boss,¡± the security chief said, signaling two guards to escort Ye Tian away. ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Ye Tian frowned, scoffing. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to take you by force,¡± the security chief replied with a coldugh, indicating that no one could break their rules. He attacked Ye Tian, leading to another chaotic fight. During the chaos, the young woman Ye Tian had helped slipped away, deeply affected by the night¡¯s events. Ye Tian, frustrated at having lost his target, became enraged. He pped the security chief away and did the same to several other guards. He tried to follow the woman, but she had already disappeared. ¡°Damn it!¡± Ye Tian cursed under his breath, infuriated by the night¡¯s turn of events. Ye Tian was left fuming when his carefully chosen target slipped away. ¡°How could she just run off like that? How infuriating!¡± he thought. Suddenly, a seductive and enchanting voice spoke near Ye Tian¡¯s ear, startling him. He looked up and was dumbfounded. The woman in front of him wore a knee-length ck cheongsam, her eyebrows as graceful as distant mountains, her lips red and teeth white, and her eyes captivating. Her high heels and the alluring smile on her face mesmerized him. Her voice was so enticing it could almost make one pregnant just by listening. This stunning woman was Gu Yunqi. She had been watching the events unfold from her private booth on the second floor. Initially, she didn¡¯t care much, assuming Ye Tian was just another man trying to y hero. But upon closer observation, she realized he wasn¡¯t ordinary; he must be a martial artist with at least dark energy level skills. Seeing Ye Tian captivated by her beauty, Gu Yunqi felt a mix of disdain and satisfaction. ¡°Men are all the same,¡± she thought. ¡°Hey, handsome, stop staring or your eyes might fall out,¡± Gu Yunqi teased. Embarrassed, Ye Tian pulled his gaze away, asking, ¡°Are you the owner here?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve damaged my property and hurt my people. How do you n topensate?¡± she asked yfully. ¡°I don¡¯t have any money¡­¡± Ye Tian admitted awkwardly, his face turning red. ¡°How about you work off your debt here?¡± Gu Yunqi suggested, amused by his response. She had already considered recruiting him, given his evident martial skills. ¡°Of course, I agree!¡± Ye Tian epted without hesitation. Attracted by Gu Yunqi¡¯s appearance, he had already considered staying. He thought to himself, ¡°After losing Lin Xiyin and Su Qingzhu, I¡¯ve found Gu Yunqi, who is just as attractive. Maybe I, Ye Tian, am truly the chosen one.¡± He began fantasizing about a happy future with Gu Yunqi, imagining marriage, children, and a peaceful life at the foot of Panlong Mountain after a hundred years¡­ As Ye Tian indulged in wild fantasies of supporting each other with Gu Yunqi, expanding his power, and eventually challenging the Jiang family, Gu Yunqi frowned in disappointment. Initially, she thought Ye Tian could be a valuable asset, but now she doubted his intellect. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll be the head of security here,¡± Gu Yunqi decided, asking his name. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Tian.¡± ¡°From now on, Ye Tian will be your head of security,¡± she announced to the injured guards before leaving somewhat disinterestedly. Ye Tian might not be of great use, but he could serve as a decent watchdog. Watching her graceful departure, Ye Tian¡¯s heart fluttered, and he fell back into his sweet daydreams until a call from a guard brought him back to reality. ¡°Captain, should we clean up here first?¡± The former head of security, now standing awkwardly with a forced smile, knew he had to cate Ye Tian to avoid future trouble. ¡°You guys clean up,¡± Ye Tian ordered, sitting aside to drink. The chaotic scene soon returned to normal, with various women dancing and Ye Tian casually observing them. The next day, at the Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Le listened to Ah Long¡¯s report about Ye Tian bing a security guard for Gu Yunqi. He found Ye Tian¡¯s obsession with the job quite peculiar. ¡°Keep monitoring Ye Tian,¡± Jiang Che instructed Ah Long, who then respectfully left. Jiang Che frowned in thought. It seemed he had to make a move against Ye Tian, who was practically inviting him to strike. He sent a message to Gu Yunqi: [I¡¯ll visit the Blue Tune Bar at 8 tonight. Remember to wait for me!]. Chapter 110 Chapter 110: Gu Yunqi Submits, Subtle Changes At 8 PM, Jiang Che arrived at the Blue¡¯s Bar. After parking his car, he headed straight inside. He had arranged to meet Gu Yunqi, who was waiting for him in a private room on the second floor. Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s arrival, Ye Tian, who had been casually observing the stream of peopleing in and out of the bar, was taken aback. His face turned an iron blue, and his eyes shone with cold fury, as if he had just encountered his father¡¯s killer. ¡°You¡¯re really persistent about having a security guard job,¡± Jiang Che said disdainfully to Ye Tian, and without further acknowledgement, continued inside the bar. ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t go in!¡± Ye Tian, infuriated by being ignored, stood up from his chair and blocked Jiang Che¡¯s path. In response, Jiang Che, without even ncing at Ye Tian, pped him away. Ye Tian¡¯s body flew in a parabolic curve andnded headfirst into a roadside trash can, his legs kicking wildly in aically pitiful sight. After Jiang Che left, a group of security guards approached Ye Tian and helped him out of the trash can. Spitting out rotten vegetable leaves and nursing his aching cheek, Ye Tian¡¯s face was filled with anger. This was the third time Jiang Che had humiliated him, and he couldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer. He decided to seek revenge against Jiang Che. ¡°Captain, do you have a grudge against Young master Jiang?¡± the security guards asked Ye Tian, surprised at his boldness in provoking Jiang Che. Ye Tian gave the security guards a cold look, not saying much, and followed after Jiang Che into the bar. ¡­ Inside a VIP room on the second floor, Jiang Che sat across from Gu Yunqi. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of looking for me today? Don¡¯t you have to apany senior sister?¡± Gu Yunqi, slightly tipsy and with a flush of intoxication on her face, asked Jiang Chezily. ¡°I missed you, so I came to see you,¡± Jiang Che replied. ¡°You missed me?¡± Gu Yunqi scoffed, not believing Jiang Che¡¯s words. She felt there was no emotional connection between them. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Jiang Che frowned and sat closer to her. Gu Yunqi felt uneasy with Jiang Che¡¯s proximity. Despite being slightly drunk, she was still aware of her situation. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked, her face reddening even more. ¡°I¡¯m just making sure you understand your ce,¡± Jiang Che said bluntly. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Gu Yunqi looked at Jiang Che with resentment. Although she cursed him, she knew she was in no position to resist, given her current disadvantageous situation. ¡°Swallow it!¡± Jiang Chemanded. ¡­ After lighting a cigarette, Jiang Che settled back into his seat with a contented expression, appearing thoroughly at ease. ¡°Will you dare to rebel again?¡± he asked casually, exhaling a plume of smoke. Gu Yunqi, with a cold snort, chose to sidestep the question. ¡°Why did you reallye to see me?¡± she asked skeptically, not believing that Jiang Che¡¯s visit was simply to admonish her. She doubted that Jiang Che, surrounded by beautiful women, would need to seek her out for such matters. ¡°You have a new security guard who happens to be my enemy. I came for him,¡± Jiang Che revealed. ¡°You mean Ye Tian?¡± Gu Yunqi asked curiously. Ye Tian¡¯s somewhat simple-minded appearance had somehow crossed Jiang Che? ¡°How did he provoke you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not something you need to worry about. I just need your cooperation,¡± Jiang Che replied with a yful smile, suspecting that Ye Tian, upon seeing Gu Yunqi¡¯s beauty, had already begun his fanciful daydreams. To Jiang Che, protagonists like Ye Tian were typically smitten upon encountering beautiful women, as if all the beauties in the world should belong to them. Jiang Che imagined Ye Tian¡¯s frustration and helplessness at seeing his ¡®goddess¡¯ with another man, much like what happened with Lin Xiyuan earlier. The thought of Ye Tian¡¯s vexed yet helpless appearance filled Jiang Che with a sense of anticipation. ¡°How do you want me to cooperate?¡± Gu Yunqi wiped the corner of her mouth, looking resentfully at Jiang Che. She thought him heartless for hisck of tenderness. ¡°Just be a bit more intimate with me,¡± Jiang Che suggested, motioning for Gu Yunqi toe closer. Obediently, Gu Yunqi sat in Jiang Che¡¯sp like a docile rabbit, wrapping her arms around his neck and breathing softly. ¡°Xiao brother, can¡¯t you be gentler with this sister?¡± she murmured. ¡°Do you not like it?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, his tone teasing. He knew Gu Yunqi had her own unknown side. ¡°I do¡­¡± Gu Yunqi blushed and stammered her response. She realized that deep down, there was something strangely thrilling about Jiang Che¡¯s rough treatment. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll fulfill all your special likes,¡± Jiang Che said, ncing towards the door of the private room and intentionally raising his voice. He knew that Ye Tian was eavesdropping outside. Hearing the flirtatious conversation between Jiang Che and Gu Yunqi, along with Gu Yunqi¡¯s asional seductiveughter, Ye Tian clenched his fists tightly, his face darkening with anger. He couldn¡¯t understand why he always encountered Jiang Che, the thorn in his side, wherever he went. Furthermore, why did every woman he was interested in seem to have a connection with Jiang Che? Lin Xiyan, Su Qingzhu, and now even Gu Yunqi! Feeling like Jiang Che had be his personal nemesis, Ye Tian took a deep breath and pushed open the door to the private room. Regardless of the circumstances, he was determined to hear the truth from Gu Yunqi herself. Could it be that she was being coerced by Jiang Che? Upon seeing Ye Tian barge in, Gu Yunqi frowned in displeasure. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she snapped, annoyed at the interruption during her rapidly warming rtionship with Jiang Che. ¡°Boss, are you being forced by him?¡± Ye Tian ignored her question, looking earnestly at Gu Yunqi. His eyes seemed to plead for her to admit she was under duress so he could ¡®protect¡¯ her. ¡°Forced?¡± Gu Yunqi scoffed. Initially, she had indeed been coerced by Jiang Che, but as time passed, she found herself falling for the domineering younger man. ¡°If you¡¯re sick in the head, go to the hospital. Don¡¯t hang around here,¡± she said coldly, turning to rest her head on Jiang Che¡¯s chest, ignoring Ye Tian. Stunned by the sight of Gu Yunqi lying demurely in Jiang Che¡¯s arms, Ye Tian was at a loss. Was this the same underground queen he had known in his memory? ¡°It must be you, Jiang Che! You¡¯ve done something to my boss!¡± Ye Tian used, frustrated. ¡°Idiot!¡± Jiang Che looked at Ye Tian as if he was a fool. ¡°I will kill you!¡± Enraged and unable to contain his fury, Ye Tian lunged at Jiang Che, focusing his internal energy into his palm, aiming straight for Jiang Che¡¯s head. Jiang Che remained seated, not even bothering to nce at Ye Tian. As Ye Tian¡¯s attack was about tond, a faint golden barrier automatically appeared around Jiang Che, blocking the attack. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re a master of Transformation Realm!¡± Ye Tian stared at Jiang Che in disbelief. The barrier that had effortlessly neutralized his attack was characteristic of a protective aura exclusive to masters of the Transformation Realm. How was this possible? Jiang Che appeared to be only in his twenties yet had already reached the level of a Transformation Realm master. Witnessing his disy of power, Ye Tian¡¯s pride as a rare talent who reached the peak of the innate realm at twenty-five shattered. He felt utterly insignificantpared to Jiang Che, who had achieved the Transformation realm. Ye Tian was close to despair, wondering how he couldpete with someone of Jiang Che¡¯s caliber. ¡°You¡¯re a master of the Transformation ealm?¡± Gu Yunqi also looked at Jiang Che in surprise. She knew Jiang Che had some level of cultivation but had no idea it was this advanced. ¡°Surprised? You can reach this level too. I can help you cultivate to the Transformation ealm,¡± Jiang Che said with a sly smile. He practice the cultivation method, the ¡°Limitless Pure Yang Technique,¡± which had an abundance of vigorous qi and blood, suitable for helping others improve their cultivation. He recalled how Ah Qing transformed from an ordinary person to a mid-stage Dark Energy master after receiving his treatment for over a month. ¡°I can too?¡± Gu Yunqi¡¯s interest was piqued. As a martial artist, she naturally desired to be stronger. However, her cultivation had stagnated at the early innate stage due to neglecting her training in favor of indulging in alcohol. ¡°Of course, but not now,¡± Jiang Che said as he stood up and approached Ye Tian. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Tian, terrified, backed away from Jiang Che. Knowing Jiang Che was a master of the Transformation realm, he lost all thoughts of resistance. The gap between the Innate and Transformation realms was insurmountable. Jiang Che, with a toothy grin, reassured him, ¡°Just teaching you a lesson.¡± He then pped Ye Tian, who let out a scream and was sent flying, crashing against a corridor wall before sliding down. Struggling to get up, Ye Tian tried to flee, only to be caught by Jiang Che, who continued to p him, turning his once handsome face into a swollen mess. Muttering incoherently, Ye Tian swore revenge against Jiang Che: ¡°Jiang Che, you bastard, I will kill you!¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111: Female Protagonist? Kill to Prove the Way! ¡°Ding, the host violently beats Ye Tian, altering the plot, reward 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°How boring¡­¡± Jiang Che tossed Ye Tian onto the ground, looking at him like a dead dog, feeling somewhat uninterested. He gestured to a few security guards toe over, lift Ye Tian up, and throw him out of the bar¡¯s door. Ye Tian slowly got up from the ground, enduring the pain and the odd gazes from the people around, his face ashen as he left the ce. ¡­ In a certain hotel. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Ye Tian applied golden sore medicine on his wounds. The powdernding on his bruised arms made him suck in a breath of cold air, sweat beads the size of beans emerging on his forehead, his face turning pale and weak. Forcing himself to endure the difort, Ye Tian took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Boss, what are your orders?¡± The call was quickly connected, and a rough voice came from the other end. ¡°Tell Hei Xiong toe find me in Jiuzhou Country!¡± Ye Tian coldlymanded, Hei Xiong being his top expert, nearly equal in strength to him and very loyal. After learning of Jiang Che¡¯s Transformation stage cultivation, he realized he needed outside help, as he couldn¡¯t face Jiang Che alone. ¡°Okay, boss, I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡± ¡°How many days will it take?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit troublesome to go to Jiuzhou Country, it¡¯ll probably take four to five days for Hei Xiong and the others to arrive.¡± ¡°By the way, boss, Alice, the master of Shura Hall, whom we have cooperated with, is currently in Jiuzhou Country. If you encounter any trouble, I can contact them for you.¡± ¡°Shura Hall?¡± Ye Tian frowned in thought upon hearing this. He had some understanding of this Shura Hall, a killer organization mainly maintaining their finances through various assassination tasks. Why were they in Jiuzhou Country? ¡°Contact them for me, I need their help.¡± Without overthinking, Ye Tian knew the current situation was unfavorable for him, and having one more ally meant a higher chance of sess. ¡°Alright, boss¡­¡± ¡­ After leaving the Blue¡¯s Bar, Jiang Che got into his Bugatti and headed straight back to Crouching Dragon Vi. The next day, at noon. Just as Jiang Che got out of bed, he received a call from Li Chengfeng. Curious about why Li Chengfeng was calling, Jiang Che pressed the answer button. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a gathering in our circle tonight, and I was wondering if you¡¯re interested. All the current popr young stars will be there, various celebrities and models¡­ hehe¡­¡± Li Chengfeng¡¯s voice was full of sleazy excitement over the phone. ¡°Celebrities?¡± Hearing Li Chengfeng¡¯s words, Jiang Che fell into thought. He wasn¡¯t particrly interested in celebrities, mere puppets on the screen, ythings of capitalists. But such asions usually featured protagonists. A rich young master trying to assault a female celebrity, a poor country boy heroically saving the beauty, face-pping second generations, and then living happily ever after with the female celebrity? After all, the system did mention that there are countless protagonists in this world, and it¡¯s possible to bump into one any day. ¡°Where¡¯s the location? I¡¯lle over tonight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s on the sixth floor of the Shengtian Hotel in Tianfu Square.¡± ¡­ At eight in the evening, Jiang Che arrived at the Shengtian Hotel in Tianfu Square as Li Chengfeng had mentioned. The security at the door let Jiang Che pass without any hindrance, allowing him to enter the hotel and go up to the sixth floor smoothly. As soon as Jiang Che entered the hall on the sixth floor, he attracted widespread attention. ¡°Who is this person, so handsome!¡± ¡°That¡¯s Jiang Che, the young master of the Jiang family. Don¡¯t you know him?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Jiang, he¡¯s so handsome. I want to have his babies!¡± ¡°Stop dreaming, girl, as if Young Master Jiang would look at you.¡± Jiang Che wore a gentle smile on his face, nodding and smiling politely to those who greeted him, appearing very approachable. But those who knew Jiang Che understood that this was just a facade, as he was not as easy-going as he appeared. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here!¡± Li Chengfeng also came to Jiang Che¡¯s side, his face full of excitement. ¡°It¡¯s been a few days, boss, and you¡¯ve be even more handsome.¡± Li Chengfengmented, always feeling that Jiang Che seemed more handsome than before, not just in looks but also in his refined demeanor. ¡°Less ttery.¡± Jiang Che nced at Li Chengfeng and sat down on a sofa. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Li Chengfeng chuckled dryly and sat down as well. ¡°Boss, today¡¯s gathering includes some new popr stars, all very fresh¡­¡± ¡°If you fancy any of them, boss, just give the word¡­¡± As he spoke, Li Chengfeng started tough sleazily again. Jiang Che looked at him speechlessly, feeling that the biggest difference between himself and Li Chengfeng was that although he was lustful, he still maintained a semnce of image, but Li Chengfeng was different, never caring about his image. ¡°Ding, the system has detected a protagonist¡¯s aura nearby and has prepared the information for the host. Would you like to view it?¡± ¡°View¡­¡± Jiang Che sipped a ss of red wine and spoke to the system in his mind. Sure enough, he guessed right! Such ces indeed harbored protagonists! ¡°Loading plot information for the host¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Female protagonist??¡± After receiving the system¡¯s transmitted plot, Jiang Che¡¯s expression turned odd. ¡°Overbearing President Falls for Me: I¡¯m a Superstar¡± In this story, he falls in love at first sight with a pure white lotus female lead at the party, then pursues her aggressively like a mad dog. Giving houses, cars, money¡­ Even after giving everything, this woman still kept him hanging, unclearly involved with another male actor. Driven by love turned hatred, he took revenge on that male actor, then got scolded by the white lotus, and eventually got trapped by her and the male lead, leading to the downfall of the Jiang family? In the end, the white lotus and the male actor live happily ever after? ¡°System, why do I always end up ruined and dead?¡± Jiang Che asked somewhat speechlessly, thinking how a mere actress could easily topple the Jiang family behind him? Ridiculous! ¡°Because in the plot of this book, the host gave some power to the female protagonist, making it easy for her to topple the host¡¯s family.¡± ¡°Ding, protagonist information detected, triggering a kill mission.¡± ¡°Kill the Daughter of Luck ¨C Su Qianqian. Kill Reward: Mysterious Treasure Box, Failure Penalty: None.¡± ¡°Am I supposed to kill to prove my way?¡± Jiang Che wasn¡¯t particrly repulsed by this, as although he was lustful, he wasn¡¯t the type to lose his way at the sight of a woman. Plus, if he followed the plot, this woman would eventually betray him terribly! Why keep her around? Ending the conversation with the system, Jiang Che began searching for Su Qianqian in the party. A woman in a pure white long dress, stunningly beautiful, with an excellent demeanor caught Jiang Che¡¯s attention. Her face adorned with a charming smile, she walked slowly towards him, followed by a young man in a suit. ¡°System, gather information on this woman¡­¡± Her beauty was such that she stood out in the crowd, undoubtedly the female protagonist! Protagonist: Su Qianqian Identity: Eldest daughter of the second-rate Su family in Linjiang City Cultivation: None Luck: 2000 Skills: Master-level acting, Intermediate piano proficiency. ¡­ ¡°Are you Jiang Che, Young Master Jiang?¡± Su Qianqian walked up to Jiang Che with a catwalk, her pure white face full of intoxicating smiles, seemingly enchanting at first nce. She was well known in Jiuzhou Country, the dream goddess of countless Jiuzhou Countrymen. ¡°Yes, I am Jiang Che.¡± Jiang Che nodded, his expression somewhat cold, not as gentle and easy-going as before. He had no pleasant feelings towards this woman. Unperturbed, Su Qianqianughed, extending her delicate hand. ¡°Nice to meet you, Young Master Jiang. My name is Su Qianqian, the eldest daughter of the Su family. I¡¯m an actress, and I¡¯ve starred in TV dramas like ¡®I Love You¡¯¡­¡± She proactively brought up her actress status, hoping to pique Jiang Che¡¯s interest. After all, she was the dream goddess of countless men in Jiuzhou Country, and she should be able to spark some interest in him, right? She also knew Jiang Che had seen many beauties, and the only thing she could pride herself on was her celebrity status. After all, these rich sons often liked to keep a celebrity as a mistress. As long as Jiang Che showed a hint of curiosity, she was confident in making Jiang Che fall under her charm, turning him into her devoted admirer! Jiang Che nced at her but didn¡¯t extend his hand, instead, sipping his wine. Su Qianqian¡¯s hand hovered awkwardly in mid-air, her expression slightly embarrassed. Just as she was about to withdraw her hand, it was grasped by Li Chengfeng standing beside her. Li Chengfeng held her hand with excitement. She was his goddess! The national goddess! ¡°Goddess Su, hello, I am your loyal fan! I¡¯m Li Chengfeng, from the Li family in Linjiang City, currently studying at Linjiang University¡­¡± Li Chengfeng babbled excitedly, his emotions more intense than if he had seen his long-lost mother. Jiang Che looked at Li Chengfeng¡¯s actions speechlessly. This guy was really something else. It was just a woman, was there a need to be so excited? ¡°Our boss isn¡¯t much of a talker, please don¡¯t take it to heart, Goddess Su.¡± Li Chengfeng said with a smile, not letting go of Su Qianqian¡¯s hand. This move made the young man following Su Qianqian clench his fists in anger. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s face showed a sweet smile, forcibly withdrawing her hand from Li Chengfeng. This left Li Chengfeng slightly regretful. Such opportunities to take advantage of his goddess were rare, and unlike Jiang Che, he didn¡¯t have such a powerful background. His Li family¡¯s status was not much different from the Su family¡¯s, and Su Qianqian surely wouldn¡¯t be interested in him. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯ll toast to you.¡± Su Qianqian picked up a ss of red wine from the table, smiling sweetly at Jiang Che, continuously sending him flirtatious nces. This time, Jiang Che didn¡¯t refuse and also picked up his ss to clink with Su Qianqian¡¯s. Chapter 112 Chapter 112: Spare Me and I Can Be Your ve ¡°Young Master Jiang, let me toast to you again¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, you truly have a great capacity for liquor. I admire that.¡± Su Qianqian burped after drinking, her drunken smile evident. Watching Su Qianqian¡¯s drunken state, Jiang Che smirked inwardly. Did she really think she could get him drunk? He knew exactly what she was plotting: to intoxicate him, then find a woman to share his room, making him feel guilty towards her, and slowly erode the power in his hands. However, she clearly overestimated herself. He was not the slightest bit intoxicated, while she was nearly unconscious. ¡°Qianqian, Qianqian¡­¡± The young fresh meat behind Su Qianqian patted her shoulder, finding her drunk, and then helped her up. ¡°Young Master Jiang, Qianqian has had too much to drink. I¡¯ll take her back to rest now.¡± ¡°Please do¡­¡± Jiang Che smiled and did not stop them, watching the pair gradually disappear from his sight. ¡°Boss, that woman clearly came for you. Be careful, I¡¯m worried she has ulterior motives.¡± After Su Qianqian and herpanion had left, Li Chengfeng seriously spoke to Jiang Che. ¡°Did you notice that?¡± Jiang Che looked at Li Chengfeng in surprise. He thought this guy was just a useless second-generation, but it turned out he could discern that the woman was up to no good! Li Chengfeng nodded solemnly, ¡°From the beginning, she only had eyes for you, and she kept pouring drinks for you, obviously with a motive.¡± ¡°But she didn¡¯t expect that you, boss, could handle your liquor so well. She got drunk first.¡± Li Chengfeng chuckled mockingly. Jiang Che silently nodded, perhaps he had underestimated Li Chengfeng. ¡­ On the other side, the young fresh meat Wu Tian took Su Qianqian to a room on the seventh floor of the hotel. Wu Tian brewed some sobering tea and fed it to Su Qianqian, who slowly opened her beautiful eyes. ¡°Where am I¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t actually drunk; she just felt dizzy from drinking too much with Jiang Che. Now, more than an hourter, she felt much better. ¡°Hmph, Qianqian, you should be grateful I stopped you. You were almost walking into a lion¡¯s den!¡± Wu Tian spoke in a soft, feminine tone, feeling somewhat annoyed. After all, Su Qianqian was the woman he fancied. What if Jiang Che had seeded? Fortunately, everything was safe. Although they failed to deceive Jiang Che, Su Qianqian didn¡¯t lose anything. Hearing Wu Tian¡¯s words, Su Qianqian frowned in thought. This Jiang family¡¯s young master wasn¡¯t like what she had heard. Wasn¡¯t he said to be a good student with a poor tolerance for alcohol? Rumors are indeed harmful! ¡°Tian Tian, I¡¯m sorry for worrying you this time.¡± Su Qianqian apologized to Wu Tian, who, despite being effeminate, was the type she liked! She came to please Jiang Che today for Wu Tian. Jiang¡¯s filmpany had signed Wu Tian, and she was there to secure more film resources for him, hoping he would be famous soon and then openly be with her. But now, it seemed all her efforts were in vain since she hadn¡¯t made Jiang Che fall for her. She had to find another way. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll forgive you this time, but don¡¯t do this again.¡± Wu Tian spoke with his fingers bent in a feminine gesture. ¡°Okay, I promise you, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Su Qianqian wasn¡¯t repulsed by Wu Tian¡¯s disgusting behavior; instead, influenced by a certain country¡¯s culture, she was quite fond of his effeminate style. ¡°I need to go home now.¡± Su Qianqian nced at the time on her phone, got up from the bed, and headed for the door. ¡°It¡¯s sote, why go home? Stay with me.¡± Wu Tian looked at her with a mncholic expression, nning to have her for himself tonight, but she suddenly pulled this stunt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tian Tian¡­ I really have something urgent this time, I¡¯ll apany you next time.¡± Su Qianqian kept shaking Wu Tian¡¯s shoulders, seeking his forgiveness. If outsiders saw this, their jaws would drop! The national goddess begging and acting coquettishly towards an effeminate man? After much persuasion, Wu Tian finally agreed to let her go and decided to escort Su Qianqian out of the hotel himself. This delighted Su Qianqian, who took Wu Tian¡¯s arm and walked downstairs. ¡­ As Su Qianqian and Wu Tian reached the hotel lobby, they were suddenly knocked out by several men in ck. ¡°Get them in the car, take them to meet the young master!¡± When Wu Tian and Su Qianqian regained consciousness, they found themselves tied to chairs, with Jiang Che sitting nearby, eyeing them amusingly. ¡°Young Master Jiang, what does this mean?¡± Su Qianqian took a deep breath, looking puzzled at Jiang Che. She didn¡¯t seem to have offended him. Was it just because she tried to get him drunk today? But Jiang Che couldn¡¯t possibly know her motives! ¡°What do I mean?¡± Jiang Cheughed, but to Su Qianqian, that smile was terrifying, chilling to the bone. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know why you approached me tonight?¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Su Qianqian took a deep breath, trying to appear calm. ¡°Don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°You wanted to intoxicate me, then frame me, and finally use the resources of my Jiang family to nurture this man. Then you nned to turn against my Jiang family, right?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Su Qianqian was utterly bbergasted. How on earth did Jiang Che know all these details? Though these were her thoughts, she had never shared them with anyone! ¡°Young Master Jiang, you are overthinking it. How could I possibly have such thoughts?¡± ¡°Whether I¡¯m overthinking or not, you can exin it to King Yama¡­¡± Jiang Che smiled cruelly, picked up a dagger from a nearby table, wiped it with a cloth, and slowly walked towards Su Qianqian. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, please don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± ¡°I beg you, don¡¯t kill me. As long as you spare me, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± ¡°I¡¯m still a virgin, I can be your dog, I can be your ve¡­¡± Watching Jiang Che approaching, Su Qianqian waspletely terrified, babbling incoherently, fine beads of sweat on her forehead, her face trembling, eyes filled with fear. ¡°Be my dog?¡± Hearing Su Qianqian¡¯s words, Jiang Che sneered disdainfully. Is this what the so-called national goddesses down to? But from one perspective, he could understand. When life and death are at stake, so-called dignity besughable. ¡°I must admit, you are indeed good-looking, and the conditions you offer are tempting¡­¡± Jiang Che looked at Su Qianqian¡¯s face, nodding seriously. Although she was not as beautiful as Shen Qingqiu or Zhou Lingxi, she was still a rare beauty. Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Su Qianqian finally breathed a sigh of relief, the heavy stone in her heart settling down. As long as she could survive today, she was willing to do anything. But Jiang Che¡¯s next words sent her into a deep freeze! ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯tck women by my side. So, you might as well die!¡± Jiang Cheughed sinisterly, thrusting the dagger towards Su Qianqian¡¯s heart! ¡°Thud!¡± The sound of the dagger piercing skin echoed eerily in the silent basement. Su Qianqian couldn¡¯t utter a word before she slumped lifelessly in the chair, her eyes wide open, dying with grievances. ¡°Next, it¡¯s your turn¡­¡± Jiang Che pulled the dagger from Su Qianqian¡¯s chest and turned his gaze to Wu Tian, his face filled with an evil smile. ¡°No¡­ Young Master Jiang¡± ¡°Please spare me¡­ I can help you with anything.¡± ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t speak of today¡¯s incident, please spare me¡­¡± Wu Tian pleaded desperately, having witnessed Jiang Che¡¯s brutality towards Su Qianqian, his pants soaked with fear. ¡°Too bad I can¡¯t trust you. Only dead men keep secrets forever¡­¡± Jiang Che chuckled darkly, throwing the dagger from his hand straight into Wu Tian¡¯s heart. Before Wu Tian could utter a word, he slumped over, dead¡­ ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for killing the Daughter of Luck ¨C Su Qianqian. Reward: Mysterious Treasure Box ¡Á 1.¡± ¡­ Jiang Che took out corpse-dissolving powder from the system space and sprinkled it over the two bodies. Under the powder¡¯s effect, the bodies quickly dissipated into thin air, leaving only a nauseating stench of blood as proof of their existence. Jiang Che silently watched as the bodies vanished, feeling no remorse for killing them. Even though Su Qianqian hadn¡¯t sessfully trapped him today, who knew if she would try again in the future? The plot correction rate is uncontroble. To be safe, it was better to make these two disappear. Even the slightest threat to himself, Jiang Che would nip in the bud! Besides, killing the woman also rewarded him with a treasure box; a profitable deal! ¡°If the grass is not removed by the roots, it will grow again with the spring breeze!¡± He had no time to y with these two. ¡°Young master, the surveince footage at the hotel entrance has been dealt with.¡± Ah Long appeared behind Jiang Che at some point, respectfully speaking. Upon entering and not seeing those two, Ah Long knew they had been sent by his young master to meet Buddha. But he didn¡¯t ask anything. Killing someone was all too normal, especially for a scion of a top family like Jiang Che. ¡°Well done.¡± Jiang Che praised indifferently, then turned and left the basement, leaving several bodyguards to clean up the remaining bloodstains. Chapter 113 Chapter 113: Dragon and Tiger Pill! Ye Tian¡¯s n ¡°System, open the mystery box.¡± After returning to his bedroom, Jiang Che spoke to the system in his mind. ¡°Opening the mystery box¡­¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining 1 Dragon and Tiger Pill.¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining 5 Nourishing Essence Pills.¡± ¡°What is the use of this Dragon and Tiger Pill?¡± Jiang Che asked with a slightly strange expression, the name of the pill itself gave off a somewhat frivolous vibe. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what the host is thinking. Consuming the Dragon and Tiger Pill can enhance the host¡¯s vitality and spirit.¡± Jiang Che: ¡­ This is great stuff! It must be said the system is quite considerate. Did it sense that I¡¯ve been a bit listlesstely? Without hesitation, Jiang Che swallowed the pill. The effect started spreading from his lower abdomen to his limbs. He felt a warm flow coursing through his body, easing the pain in his waist and the soreness in his legs, even improving his vitality and spirit! ¡°What is the use of these Nourishing Essence Pills?¡± Jiang Che asked next. ¡°Nourishing Essence Pills are a miraculous medicine for healing. They have unexpected effects when taken in the event of serious injuries.¡± Jiang Che nodded silently, finding the pills not entirely useless and deciding to keep them for emergencies. ¡°System, open my attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation Level: Mid-stage of Transformation Viin Points: 13500 Cultivation Techniques: ¡°Limitless Pure Yang,¡± ¡°Mysterious Heavenly Scripture¡± Items: Mystery Box ¡Á 1, Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á 100, Marrow Cleansing Pills ¡Á 5, Good Luck Charm ¡Á 3, Kitchen Knife ¡Á 1, ¡°Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles,¡± Nourishing Essence Pills ¡Á 5. Skills: God level Disguise Technique ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, at noon. After lunch, Jiang Che called Ah Long to the living room. ¡°Any breakthrough in your cultivation recently?¡± ¡°Still at the early stage of Innate.¡± Ah Long chuckled bitterly, admitting that although his cultivation progress wasn¡¯t slow, it paled inparison to the monstrous growth of Jiang Che. In just over a month, his young master had ascended from the early stage of Innate to the stage of Transformation, a feat that still seemed unbelievable to him. ¡°Take this.¡± Jiang Che took out all five Marrow Cleansing Pills from the system space and handed them to Ah Long. These were of no use to him and might as well be given to Ah Long. After consuming them, it might improve his constitution and cultivation level. ¡°Young master, what are these?¡± Ah Long looked at the golden pills in his hand curiously. Although he had seen various pills before, he couldn¡¯t identify what Jiang Che had given him. ¡°These are Marrow Cleansing Pills. Consuming them can cleanse and transform your body, making cultivation more effective. Take these pills and consume them. Give the remaining four to your brothers with potential.¡± ¡°Marrow cleansing?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Ah Long¡¯s expression turned excited. As a martial artist, he knew what these words meant. Such pills usually only existed in legends; he had never seen them before. The miraculous effects of these pills, capable of changing a person¡¯s talent, essentially determined how far one could go in the martial path. Many spend their whole lives unable to reach the stage of Transformation, not due tock of diligence but limited talent. No matter how hard they try, it¡¯s difficult to break through their limits. He never imagined his young master would possess such heaven-defying pills! ¡°Go distribute them to your brothers, and keep a close eye on Ye Tian for me. Report back with any developments.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ah Long responded and respectfully left. ¡­ In a luxurious hotel in the Imperial Capital. ¡°You¡¯re saying the leader of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Group is now in Jiuzhou Country and needs our help?¡± Alice looked uncertainly at the ck-d man before her. She had heard about the leader of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Group, as Shura Hall had many business dealings with them. ¡°Yes, Lady Alice. The leader of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Group, Ye Tian, is currently in Linjiang City, Jiuzhou Country, and seems to be in trouble. He hopes we can help him.¡± ¡°Have the results of who killed Xiao Fan been found?¡± Alice didn¡¯t immediately respond to the ck-d man but instead sipped her wine and asked. ¡°There¡¯s no news yet¡­¡± The man in ck looked a bit ashamed, as they had been looking for Xiao Fan¡¯s information these days but hadn¡¯t found anything useful yet. ¡°No need to continue investigating. We¡¯ll go to Linjiang City tomorrow and meet this Mr. Ye Tian.¡± Alice shook her head, saying that since Xiao Fan was already dead and her heart¡¯s concern removed, it no longer mattered who killed him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡± The man in ck responded and respectfully left. ¡­ The next day, in a high-end club in Linjiang City. In a private room, Ye Tian was waiting early for his meeting with the people from Shura Hall. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡± Checking the time on his phone, Ye Tian frowned, appearing displeased. It¡¯s usually him who stands people up; was he being stood up today? Suddenly, the door to the room opened, and a long-legged blonde beauty walked in. ¡°Are you Ye Tian, the leader of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Group?¡± Alice looked at Ye Tian sitting on the sofa,municating with him fluently in Chinese. As a professional assassin, she was proficient in severalnguages, so there was no barrier inmunicating with Ye Tian. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Ye Tian. Are you Alice, the leader of Shura Hall?¡± Ye Tian¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of Alice, his gaze filled with passion. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be such a stunning woman! ¡°I am Alice. What kind of cooperation does Mr. Ye Tian want to discuss?¡± Alice frowned slightly, disliking Ye Tian¡¯s gaze but didn¡¯t say much. After all, Shura Hall and Sky Wolf Mercenary Group had always had a cooperative rtionship, and she didn¡¯t want to ruin it because of herself. Her tone was cold and distant, though. ¡°I want you to help me deal with someone.¡± Ye Tian retracted his gaze, smiling awkwardly. He realized the disgust in Alice¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help regretting his behavior. When would he change this habit of being dazzled by beautiful women? ¡°Help you deal with someone? Is there someone Mr. Ye Tian can¡¯t handle?¡± Alice chuckled lightly, her tone yful. ¡°His background is very strong; I¡¯m not his match alone.¡± Ye Tian shook his head, not hiding anything. ¡°Oh? Who exactly has Mr. Ye Tian offended?¡± Alice became curious. To make the leader of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Group so fearful, who exactly was the opponent? ¡°Young Master Jiang, Jiang Che!¡± Ye Tian said each word deliberately, his eyes filled with undisguised murderous intent and a face full of dread at the mention of Jiang Che. ¡°Jiang Che¡­ How do you want me to help you?¡± Alice¡¯s expression became serious. Although she hadn¡¯t met Jiang Che, seeing Ye Tian¡¯s fearful look, she knew this person was not easy to provoke. ¡°My men will arrive in Jiuzhou Country tomorrow. I need Miss Alice to apany me to Crouching Dragon Vi for a surprise attack on Jiang Che!¡± ¡°Just kill him, and we¡¯ll flee Jiuzhou Country overnight!¡± Ye Tian spoke with a grave tone, knowing killing Jiang Che would draw the attention of higher-ups, and he definitely couldn¡¯t stay in Jiuzhou Country. ¡°That¡¯s no problem, I can help you, but what will you pay me?¡± Alice spoke. Her base was not in Jiuzhou Country, so it didn¡¯t matter if she stayed or left. The important thing was what Ye Tian would offer aspensation for the risk. ¡°After the deed is done, I can offer the Shura Hall firearms and ammunitions worth fifty million in the name of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Group for free.¡± Ye Tian immediately yed his trump card, confident she wouldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Firearms and ammunition?¡± Hearing Ye Tian¡¯s words, Alice stood up from the sofa, her face excited. ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Of course, are you interested in cooperating with me, Miss Alice?¡± Ye Tian smiled faintly, his eyes shing with concealed greed. He had his own motives, trying to gain Alice¡¯s favor for future ns. Such a beautiful foreign woman should only be with him, Ye Tian, to avoid being wronged! ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± Alice took a deep breath, unable to refuse Ye Tian¡¯s offer. After all, firearms and ammunition are not something you can buy with money; you need connections. If she could secure a steady supply from Ye Tian, then under her leadership, Shura Hall would be even stronger! ¡°Pleasure doing business with you¡­¡± Ye Tian smiled and extended his hand for a handshake, trying to take advantage of the moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ye Tian, but I¡¯m not used to physical contact with men.¡± Alice politely declined with a smile, rejecting Ye Tian. ¡°No problem¡­¡± Ye Tian put on a magnanimous face but felt annoyed inside. Damn woman! Pretending! Just you wait¡­ Chapter 114 Chapter 114: Killing Ye Tian, Experiencing Exotic vors ¡°Ye Tian and Alice have met already?¡± Jiang Che frowned thoughtfully upon hearing Ah Long¡¯s report. It was clear that Ye Tian was seeking Alice¡¯s help to target him. But Alice was barely at the peak of the Innate stage. Was Ye Tian nning to ovee the situation with sheer numbers? Did he really think having more people would be enough to defeat him? The idea wasughably absurd. ¡°I understand, you may leave,¡± Jiang Che said, settling back into the sofa. Originally, he had nned to let Ye Tian roam free for a few more days, as the man still had several opportunities to seize. However, seeing Ye Tian¡¯s eagerness for death, Jiang Che decided to fulfill this small wish. If Ye Tian dared toe, he would ensure there was no return for him. ¡­ At 11 PM, a group of figures d in ck, concealed by the night, swiftly approached the gates of the Crouching Dragon Vi. ¡°This is where Jiang Che lives,¡± Ye Tian said in a deep voice, gazing at the manor before him. Standing beside him were Alice and his subordinates, including four peak Innate stage experts. These four had been at the peak of the Innate stage for many years, and Ye Tian refused to believe they couldn¡¯t take down Jiang Che. ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Alicemanded her men. Under the cover of darkness, they moved like shadows, effortlessly scaling the vi¡¯s wall. Ye Tian followed closely behind, leaping into thepound. ¡­ ¡°Why are there no bodyguards?¡± As they arrived in front of Jiang Che¡¯s residence, the quietness of the yard caused Alice to furrow her brows, sensing something unusual. ¡°Maybe they¡¯re changing shifts,¡± Ye Tian mused, although he hadn¡¯t inquired about the vi¡¯s security shift times beforeing. Hearing Ye Tian¡¯s words, Alice internally criticized him. Such a leader of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Group, and hecked even the most basic knowledge for assassination? ¡°Since you¡¯vee, why sneak around¡­¡± Alice was about to say more when a voice suddenly interrupted her. As a light turned on, Jiang Che¡¯s figure appeared at the vi¡¯s entrance. He was leisurely holding a cup of tea, apanied by an elderly man with white hair, seemingly having been waiting for some time. ¡°Jiang Che! I¡¯vee for your life this time!¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s rxed demeanor, Ye Tian felt a surge of anger. For some reason, every time he saw Jiang Che, he couldn¡¯t contain his fury, as if Jiang Che were his sworn enemy. After saying this, Ye Tian charged at Jiang Che, channeling his inner strength into his palm and striking towards Jiang Che¡¯s face. Jiang Che remained seated, not even lifting his head,pletely disregarding Ye Tian. Feeling Jiang Che¡¯s contempt, Ye Tian was infuriated. With a scream, heunched his attack without hesitation. However, before his attack could reach Jiang Che, it was neutralized by a force. Fu Bo, the elderly man, had appeared in front of Jiang Che and sent Ye Tian flying with a p. ¡°Boss, are you okay?¡± Ye Tian¡¯s subordinates quickly helped him up, looking at him with concern. ¡°What are you waiting for? Attack!¡± Ye Tian, like a mad dog, shouted at his men, his face flushed with anger and blood trickling from his mouth corner. ¡°Yes,¡± his men responded and rushed towards Fu Bo. ¡°We¡¯re joining too,¡± Alice added, preparing to join the fray. ¡ª Alice nced back at her subordinates, her face showing unprecedented seriousness. At this point, she was in the same boat as Ye Tian, with no turning back. They quickly surrounded Fu Bo,unching a relentless assault. Alice sidestepped and delivered a sharp kick aimed at Fu Bo¡¯s abdomen, while Hei Feng swiftly moved behind Fu Bo, leaping into the air with a palm strike targeted at Fu Bo¡¯s back. Fu Bo, with a light smile on his face, stroked his goatee. His palm shimmered with a golden light as he released his internal energy in a powerful strike. ¡°Boom!¡± Following a loud explosion, both attackers were sent flying, crashing into the ground far away. Ye Tian, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, charged again recklessly. Predictably, he was again repelled by Fu Bo¡¯s p. After several rounds, Ye Tian and his men were severely injured, while Fu Bo remained unscathed, only expending some of his internal energy. The disparity in strength was clear ¨C it was a one-sided crushing! ¡°Ants trying to shake a tree, overestimating themselves!¡± Jiang Che stood up from his chair and walked over to Ye Tian, looking down at him with a mocking expression. It seemed all these protagonists had some inexplicable confidence against him. This guy had already been beaten up by Fu Bo before; what gave him the courage toe back? ¡°If you have the guts, just kill me!¡± Ye Tian, his face pale and voice weak, red at Jiang Che with bloodthirsty eyes. ¡°You think I won¡¯t?¡± Jiang Cheughed and stomped heavily on Ye Tian¡¯s chest. Ye Tian¡¯s eyes widened, unable to utter a word before he slumped lifelessly. ¡°Ding, the host has killed Ye Tian, reward: one mystery box.¡± ¡°Leave no one alive, kill them all!¡± Jiang Che ordered Fu Bo, then picked up the unconscious Alice and walked towards the vi. ¡°Ah¡­¡± With a series of chilling screams, Ye Tian¡¯s and Alice¡¯s subordinates were swiftly eliminated by Fu Bo, and the courtyard soon returned to peace. ¡­ In the bedroom on the second floor, Jiang Che instructed the servants to bring a basin of cold water and poured it over Alice. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Alice coughed violently and slowly opened her eyes. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Alice, seeing Jiang Che¡¯s smiling face, had a bad premonition. ¡°You came to assassinate me. What do you think I want to do?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s smile had a hint of malice. He couldn¡¯t deny that Alice had an impressive figure, highlighted by her tight-fitting outfit, making it hard to look away from her appealing form. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill myself!¡± Alice, though the leader of Shura Hall, looked panicked and helpless, like an ordinary girl. Completely drained of strength, she could only use her own life to threaten Jiang Che. Ignoring her threats, Jiang Che nonchntly threw Alice onto the bed. Chapter 115 Chapter 115: I Only Want Your Body! The next day, Alice groggily opened her eyes, her gaze falling on the chaos within the room. Recalling the events of the previous night, her expression turned icy. She grabbed a fruit knife from the table and stabbed fiercely towards Jiang Che¡¯s heart. However, her attempt was thwarted mere centimeters from his heart, as an awakened Jiang Che seized her wrist. ¡°Still want to kill me?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, his tone teasing. ¡°Jiang Che, you will not die a good death!¡± Alice¡¯s eyes were cold as she stared at Jiang Che, her voice filled with undisguised murderous intent. She never imagined her most treasured possession would be taken away so unclearly by this man. ¡°Good people don¡¯t live long, disasters linger for a thousand years. You¡¯ll die before I do¡­¡± Jiang Che said cheerfully, getting up from the bed. He now understood what exotic vors really meant; this woman was indeed different from the women of Jiuzhou Country. ¡°Even if you got my body, you¡¯ll never have my heart!¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, getting your body is enough for me. You can leave now, I don¡¯t want to kill you.¡± Jiang Che nced at Alice and spoke, deciding it was better to let her go, considering he had already had his way. Alice gave Jiang Che a cold look before limping away. She knew staying would only lead to further humiliation by Jiang Che. ¡­ ¡°System, open the mystery box.¡± Jiang Che watched as Alice left and lit a cigarette, feeling quite refreshed. He had to admit, the Dragon and Tiger Pill was quite effective; he felt unprecedented rity for the first time in his twenty years. ¡°Opening the mystery box¡­¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining ¡®The Great Absorption Technique¡¯.¡± ¡°The Great Absorption Technique?¡± Jiang Che paused, his expression turning peculiar. Could it be the same technique practiced by Ren Woxing in the TV shows from his previous life? ¡°System, introduce ¡®The Great Absorption Technique¡¯.¡± ¡± The Great Absorption Technique allows the user to absorb others¡¯ internal Qi for their own use.¡± The brief introduction amused Jiang Che. Just as he thought, encountering any protagonist would now turn them into nourishment for him. ¡°I¡¯ll ept the plot of this story!¡± Excited by the potential of ¡®The Great Absorption Technique,¡¯ Jiang Che was eager to try it out on a protagonist. ¡°Transmitting plot¡­¡± ¡°Urban Master Descends from the Mountain¡± The story follows the protagonist Yang Wei, who returns from the mountains to propose marriage to Gu Yunqi, but she looks down on this country bumpkin. Yang Wei then proceeds to show off and p faces along the way. Most importantly, this protagonist is different from others ¨C he knows geomancy and other unorthodox methods, like the ones seen in movies, such as cursing people with straw dolls. ¡°System, when does Yang Wei descend the mountain?¡± ¡°Yang Wei will descend the mountain in three days.¡± ¡°Three days, enough time¡­¡± Jiang Che chuckled and stood up, heading downstairs. ¡°Young master, who was that sister who just came down from upstairs?¡± Ah Qing curiously asked Jiang Che in the living room. ¡°Her? She¡¯s a patient of mine.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ah Qing nodded in realization, knowing that her young master possessed medical skills, as he had cured her own illness. ¡­ After leaving Crouching Dragon Vi, Alice aimlessly wandered the streets, her eyes empty, her whole demeanor listless. ¡°How could this happen¡­¡± She muttered to herself, unwilling to believe the reality. No longer the dominating leader of Shura Hall, she felt impure¡­ Should she leave Jiuzhou Country forever? Looking up at the blue sky, her eyes gradually became vacant. She hated Jiang Che, yet there was an indescribable feeling towards him ¨C something she couldn¡¯t quite put into words. Women always have a deep impression of men who take their firsts, and Alice was no exception. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let Jiang Che off so easily! I must cultivate, break through to the Transformation stage, and seek revenge!¡± Resolved, Alice checked into a nearby five-star hotel, nning to enhance her cultivation before seeking revenge on Jiang Che. ¡­ At Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Chey beside the swimming pool, soaking up the sun in a state of ennui. Ah Qing, dressed in a bikini, swam back and forth in the pool, her sweetughter echoing from time to time. Listening to the ringtone of an iing call from the phone on the table beside him, Jiang Che picked it up. It was his stepmother, Su Suzhen. ¡°Hello, Mom, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°You¡¯re in Linjiang City, right?¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Che asked, puzzled why Su Shanshan would suddenly ask about his whereabouts. ¡°Come home tonight, your grandfather and your father are back.¡± ¡°Dad¡¯s back?¡± Jiang Che was stunned for a moment. It had been over a month since he arrived in this world, and he had yet to meet his father. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± After chatting briefly with Su Suzhen, Jiang Che hung up the phone and waved at Ah Qing. ¡°Young Master, do you need something?¡± AhQing climbed out of the pool, looking at Jiang Che with some confusion. ¡°My father and grandfather are back. I need to go home for a while. Do you want toe with me?¡± ¡°This¡­ You should go alone, Young Master.¡± After hearing Jiang Che¡¯s invitation, Ah Qing seemed tempted but still shook her head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go with me?¡± Jiang Che found the girl¡¯s behavior amusing. ¡°I¡¯m just a maid. It¡¯s better not to go to such asions.¡± Ah Qing smiled and shook her head. Jiang Che rarely went home to reunite with his parents, and she didn¡¯t want to disturb. Besides, she didn¡¯t have the status to be there. ¡°Just because of that?¡± Jiang Che asked, somewhat speechlessly. After spending over a month together, he hadn¡¯t expected Ah Qing to be so stubborn, seemingly resolved to be his maid for life. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much. Go change your clothes, ande with me.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Ah Qing hesitated, seeming to want to say more. ¡°Quickly, or I¡¯ll get angry!¡± Jiang Che said, feigning anger. ¡°Alright, Young Master, don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯ll go change now.¡± Ten minutester, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction at Ah Qing, who now wore a long white dress, exuding a sense of purity and desire. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Jiang Che drove his Maserati with Ah Qing to the Jiang family mansion. ¡­ Half an hourter, Jiang Che drove into the Jiang family courtyard. The security guards recognized their young master and did not stop him. Parking the car, Jiang Che took Ah Qing¡¯s soft hand and walked towards the living room. Servants greeted Jiang Che along the way. ¡°Young Master, good to see you¡­¡± ¡°Wee home, Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Who is that woman with the Young Master? His fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s the Young Master¡¯s maid, Ah Qing. I heard she¡¯s already the Young Master¡¯s woman.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really turned into a phoenix from the ashes!¡± Another maidmented sourly, knowing that even being Jiang Che¡¯s woman in name was beyond their lifelong aspirations. Clearly, Jiang Che wasn¡¯t interested in them. ¡°She¡¯s just lucky, you can¡¯tpare¡­¡± Listening to the maids¡¯ discussions, Ah Qing unconsciously tightened her grip on Jiang Che¡¯s hand. Chapter 116 Chapter 116: A Joyful Family Dinner ¡°Dad, Mom, Grandpa¡­¡± Jiang Che, apanied by Ah Qing, entered the living room and greeted each of the three sitting on the sofa in turn. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Su Shanshan¡¯s face showed a tender smile upon seeing Jiang Che. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, but why do I feel like you¡¯ve be more handsome?¡± Jiang Tao set aside his newspaper, scrutinizing Jiang Che with a somewhat skeptical gaze. He sensed some change in his son but couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it. ¡°My dear grandson, did you miss your grandpa?¡± Jiang Jingshan looked at Jiang Che with a beaming smile, his eyes filled with warmth. ¡°Of course, I missed you. Here¡¯s a gift I¡¯ve prepared for you.¡± Jiang Che said, taking out three Marrow Cleansing Pills from the system space and presenting them to his family. ¡°These are Marrow Cleansing Pills. They can change one¡¯s constitution, strengthen the body, and cleanse the marrow.¡± Jiang Taoughed and epted the gift without refusal. ¡°You¡¯re thoughtful,¡± he said, acknowledging the appropriateness of a son giving gifts to his father. ¡°You¡¯ve really grown up, and our Jiang family has a sessor.¡± Jiang Jingshan said, noting that although Jiang Che was always excellent academically and filial, he had grown up sheltered and knew little of worldly matters, let alone giving gifts. ¡°Madam, Master, Family Head, good day¡­¡± Ah Qing stepped forward from behind Jiang Che, greeting the three with a shy and nervous demeanor. ¡°The little girl has grown so much¡­¡± Jiang Jingshan looked at Ah Qing with a fond smile, remembering how he had brought her to serve as Jiang Che¡¯s maid. Six years had passed, and the little girl had blossomed into a beautiful young woman. Su Shanshan, with a smile in her eyes, gestured for Ah Qing toe closer, aware of the rtionship between her and Jiang Che. ¡°Girl,e here.¡± ¡°Madam¡­¡± Ah Qing approached Su Shanshan, looking somewhat timid. She was unsure of Su Shanshan¡¯s temperament and feared being med for her rtionship with Jiang Che. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Su Shanshan, seeing Ah Qing¡¯s pitiful appearance, felt a yful urge to tease her. ¡°No¡­ No.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with my son?¡± Su Shanshan asked with a mischievous smile, her tone turning serious. ¡°Just a normal master-servant rtionship¡­¡± Ah Qing said, feeling guilty and lowering her head. ¡°But I heard your rtionship is quite special?¡± Su Shanshan prodded further, causing Ah Qing to quickly defend Jiang Che, taking the me upon herself. ¡°What a silly girl.¡± Su Shanshan shook her head,ughing heartily at Ah Qing¡¯s reaction. Realizing she was being teased, Ah Qing blushed. ¡°Mom, Ah Qing is very well-behaved, don¡¯t tease her like that,¡± Jiang Che said, a bit helplessly. ¡°Hmph, haven¡¯t even married yet and you¡¯re already taking your little girlfriend¡¯s side? Forgetting your mother now, are you?¡± Su Shanshan teased. ¡°Madam¡­¡± Ah Qing¡¯s face turned even redder, shyly bowing her head. Jiang Tao and Jiang Jingshanughed heartily, contributing to the harmonious atmosphere. ¡­ After the third round of drinks and a variety of dishes, Jiang Tao broached a subject casually. ¡°I heard someone named Ye Chen troubled you recently?¡± He sipped his white wine, his face expressionless as if the question was just a casual inquiry. ¡°That¡¯s right, but I¡¯ve already killed him,¡± Jiang Che replied. Jiang Tao didn¡¯t say much, only reminding his son to call him if he ever faced insurmountable problems in the future. ¡°Ah Qing, try this, it¡¯s Australian lobster.¡± ¡°Try this twice-cooked pork, it tastes quite good¡­¡± Su Shanshan continuously served food into Ah Qing¡¯s bowl, quickly filling up her small te. ¡°Thank you, madam¡­¡± Ah Qing thanked her and began to eat slowly and carefully, not wanting to disappoint Su Shanshan¡¯s kindness despite already being full. ¡°Old Jiang, the real estate business haspletely copsed. What should we do next?¡± Su Shanshan also took a sip of her wine, speaking somewhat despondently. ¡°Let¡¯s follow the policy, I also don¡¯t know where the future trend lies.¡± Jiang Tao shook his head, indicating there was no better solution at the moment, and they could only take it one step at a time. Upon hearing his parents¡¯ words, Jiang Che¡¯s mind stirred, and he began to ponder inwardly. It had been over a month since he arrived in this novel world, and he had noticed some differences from the world of his previous life. This world¡¯swork technology was advanced, but itcked online shopping. Initially, he found it strange, but at that time, he was busy dealing with protagonists and didn¡¯t give it much thought. Now, it seemed he couldpletely apply the teachings of Teacher Ma from his previous life to double the assets of the Jiang family! With this thought, Jiang Che didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Dad, regarding the future trend of the industry, I have some ideas.¡± ¡°Oh, what are your ideas?¡± Jiang Tao looked curiously at Jiang Che, wondering if his son had any unique insights into business. ¡°We can implement online shopping¡­¡± Jiang Che said, and Jiang Tao frowned slightly but remained silent, signaling Jiang Che to continue, as this was the first time he had heard of the concept of online shopping. ¡°Online shopping, as the name implies, means we create a software tform to sell goods online, allowing customers to buy their favorite products from the inte.¡± ¡°We can source goods directly from manufacturers and sell them at prices cheaper than physical stores. Attracting people to join our tform as sellers¡­¡± Jiang Cheid out the entire theory he had learned from his previous life, bringing a new business strategy to the Jiang family. Chapter 117 Chapter 117: You bumpkin! Keep Your Filthy Gaze to Yourself! ¡°Your suggestion is good, but it might not be so easy to implement,¡± Jiang Tao said, frowning. While he recognized the merit in Jiang Che¡¯s idea, he understood the practical challenges. People were ustomed to shopping in physical stores and might not easily switch to online shopping. ¡°Just spend money, and give some small gifts to new users for free,¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, employing a strategy reminiscent of a certainpany from his previous life. ¡°People love small benefits. Once they realize our products are much cheaper than those in physical stores, they will start buying.¡± ¡°I will try your idea,¡± Jiang Tao said thoughtfully. If Jiang Che¡¯s strategy worked, it could significantly increase the Jiang family¡¯s market value. After dinner, Jiang Che left with Ah Qing. These days, he had been enjoying a life of ease, waiting for Yang Wei to arrive in Linjiang City. He was toozy to go out and find protagonists and preferred to rx in his vi¡­ ¡­ Two dayster, at the Linjiang City train station, a young man in his twenties, dressed in tattered clothes and of average looks, disembarked. ¡°Is this the big city?¡± Yang Wei marveled at the surrounding skyscrapers, frequently expressing his amazement. Having lived in a poor mountain vige for twenty years, this was his first visit to such arge city. He hade down from the mountains on his master¡¯s orders to inspect Feng Shui for the Gu family and to fulfill a marriage arrangement. Yang Wei¡¯s gaze frequently wandered over the legs of women passing by in their cool attire. The women of the city were indeed different, iparable to the country girls of the mountains. This piqued his curiosity about his unseen fianc¨¦e. ¡°Puxin man, what are you staring at?¡± The women around noticed Yang Wei¡¯s undisguised ogling and showed expressions of disgust. How could this inly dressed, ordinary-looking man dare to gaze at them like that? ¡°What does puxin man mean?¡± Yang Wei asked a woman curiously. Was sheplimenting him? After all, he had never heard of the term puxin man. ¡°Stop looking at me with those disgusting eyes!¡± The woman, not bothering to exin further to Yang Wei, thought he was just pretending. In this day and age, could there be anyone who hadn¡¯t been on the inte? (TL: Puxin man means ¨C guys who are average looking but over-confident. Sorry I cant really find any words in english for it.) As the woman walked away, Yang Wei scratched his head, looking bewildered. However, he didn¡¯t dwell on it and hailed a taxi, taking out a hundred-yuan note and heading towards the Gu family¡¯s residence. ¡­ At the Gu family¡¯s grand estate, Yang Wei got out of the taxi. ¡°It seems my wife¡¯s family is quite wealthy¡­¡± Gazing at the magnificent and imposing manor before him, Yang Wei sincerely admired it, finding it far superior to the shabby straw hut he had lived in up in the mountains. ¡°Sir, this is a private residence. You can¡¯t enter without an invitation.¡± The security guard at the gate stopped Yang Wei, frowning slightly. Judging by Yang Wei¡¯s attire, he assumed this was another person pretending to be a rtive of the Gu family. ¡°I¡¯m here to find my wife,¡± Yang Wei said with a light smile. ¡°Who is your wife?¡± The security guard scrutinized the young man suspiciously. If he were a member of the Gu family, he would have recognized him. ¡°My wife is your Miss Gu Yunqi of the Gu family.¡± ¡°Sir, that joke isn¡¯t funny.¡± Hearing this, the security guard¡¯s face showed a bizarre expression, looking down on Yang Wei disdainfully. He truly didn¡¯t expect this man to im kinship like this. How could their Miss possibly fancy such a bumpkin from who-knows-where? ¡°How so, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Seeing the guard¡¯s doubtful look, Yang Wei frowned slightly, feeling quite displeased. Damn it, he hadn¡¯t expected to be looked down upon just aftering down from the mountain. These people really had no idea! Although he was dressed shabbily, he was a man of destiny! ¡°Look at what this is!¡± Saying so, Yang Wei took out a marriage contract from his bosom for the guard to see. ¡°A marriage contract?¡± Seeing the document Yang Wei presented, the guard burst intoughter. What era was this? Still sticking to arranged marriages? And he didn¡¯t believe for a second that their Miss would have any marriage agreement with such a country bumpkin. ¡°Kid, I advise you to leave now, or I won¡¯t be polite!¡± The guard¡¯s expression turned grim, knowing Yang Wei was just a swindling fraudster, his attitude was no longer as polite as before. ¡°What, you want to hit someone?¡± Yang Wei looked at the guard with disdain, a hint of anger rising in his heart. Did this guy really think he was a pushover, someone that could be easily bullied? ¡°We arew-abiding citizens, but if you insist on forcibly entering a private residence, don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡± ¡°A few mere ants dare to be so arrogant. Today, I shall teach you gatekeepers a lesson on behalf of my wife!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Enraged by Yang Wei¡¯s words, the guard shook his electric baton and struck at Yang Wei. Watching the guard with a mocking gaze, Yang Wei stood still, unwavering. Just as the baton was about to hit him, he swiftly grabbed the guard¡¯s cor and flung him towards the entrance. ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Didn¡¯t you see someone trying to break into the residence?¡± After being thrown, the guard got up from the ground, dusted himself off, his face red with anger, and yelled at his colleagues. The remaining guards didn¡¯t hesitate and charged at Yang Wei, ready for a fight. The oue was obvious. Yang Wei knocked each of them down effortlessly with his fists. Soon, painful screams of several guards could be heard from the entrance, sounding utterly miserable. ¡°Grandpa, I was wrong, please stop hitting¡­¡± ¡°Will you dare to underestimate others now?¡± ¡°Wuu wuu, I won¡¯t dare anymore¡­¡± ¡°Master, something¡¯s wrong! There¡¯s a fight at our gate,¡± the butler rushed into the living room, panting as he reported to Gu Dezheng, who was leisurely sipping tea. ¡°Why are the guards even there if they can¡¯t handle such situations? Why are you so panicked?¡± Gu Dezheng appeared quite dissatisfied. As the Gu family¡¯s butler, it seemed inappropriate for him to be so easily flustered by a mere fight. ¡°Those guards are no match for the young man; they¡¯ve already been beaten to crying for their parents,¡± the butler exined with a wry smile. Hearing this, Gu Dezheng¡¯s brow furrowed. Could it be that an old enemy hade knocking? ¡°Come with me, let¡¯s have a look,¡± Gu Dezheng stood up and headed outside. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t forget if you dare to belittle others again!¡± Yang Wei kicked one of the guards in the stomach and coldly huffed. He felt a sense of refreshing justice, teaching these fools a lesson for underestimating him! ¡°Ouch, that hurts so much¡­¡± None of the guards responded to Yang Wei; they just kept screaming in pain. Yang Wei had shown no mercy; his blows had left the guards bruised and battered. ¡°Who are you, and why are you causing trouble at my Gu family¡¯s gate?¡± Gu Dezheng emerged, his face dark with anger. He was certain he had never seen this man before. Could this be a descendant of an old adversary? ¡°These guys deserved a beating for their disrespectful attitude,¡± Yang Wei replied, his brow furrowed as he looked at Gu Dezheng. Could this man be his future father-inw? ¡°I¡¯m the head of the Gu family. You¡¯ve assaulted my people for no reason; you¡¯re not leaving until you give me an exnation,¡± Gu Dezheng stated sternly, noticing Yang Wei¡¯s arrogance. It seemed he had been too low-profiletely, for someone to dare such insolence at his doorstep. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Hearing Gu Dezheng¡¯s words, Yang Wei was taken aback and then felt somewhat embarrassed. Damn it, he had really embarrassed himself! His tone had been questioning, and now he realized this man was indeed his future father-inw¡­ Realizing he might have already beenbeled a violent maniac in Gu Dezheng¡¯s eyes, Yang Wei inwardly regretted his impulsive behavior. If only he had been more rational¡­ But it was toote for exnations; he had indeed attacked those men. ¡°Hello, Uncle Gu¡­ I am Yang Wei, a disciple of Master Cangmang. I came to the Gu family today upon my master¡¯s request to help you with feng shui,¡± Yang Wei exined sheepishly, uncertain of Gu Dezheng¡¯s temper and whether he would hold a grudge. ¡°Cangmang¡¯s disciple?¡± Gu Dezheng looked at Yang Wei skeptically. He was familiar with Master Cangmang, having heard of him several times from his own father. Master Cangmang had been a close friend of his father, but they hadn¡¯t seen each other for over a decade. Even when his father passed away, Master Cangmang hadn¡¯te to pay his respects. Why was this Yang Wei visiting the Gu family now? He wasn¡¯t aware of any feng shui issues in their home. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk¡­¡± Gu Dezheng nced at Yang Wei and turned to return inside. Since this man imed to be Master Cangmang¡¯s disciple, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to make a fuss. He would just have topensate the beaten guards with extra pay. Relieved that Gu Dezheng didn¡¯t seem to hold him ountable, Yang Wei followed him inside. Chapter 118 Chapter 118: Wailing, If You Don¡¯t Come Soon, I Will Be Married to Someone Else ¡°How is your master doing?¡± Gu Dezheng led Yang Wei back to the living room and had a servant prepare a pot of tea for him. Although Yang Wei had just fought his people, as a disciple of the renowned Cangmang Zhenren, some superficial courtesy was necessary. ¡°My master is well. And how is the old master of the Gu family?¡± Yang Wei asked cheerfully, sipping the hot tea from the table. ¡°My father passed away three years ago¡­¡± Gu Dezheng gave Yang Wei a perplexing look, unsure whether his ignorance was intentional or not. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yang Wei was momentarily stunned, feeling awkward. Darn it, he had inadvertently brought up a painful subject for Gu Dezheng. ¡°Uncle Gu, I apologize, I was unaware of the old master¡¯s passing.¡± Yang Wei looked at Gu Dezheng with apologetic eyes and sincerely apologized. Forget it. You mentioned there¡¯s an issue with our family¡¯s feng shui. What¡¯s that about?¡± Gu Dezheng didn¡¯t dwell on the subject and instead focused on what interested him. He had some belief in these metaphysical matters. ¡°I need to see the Gu family¡¯s ancestral grave to know for sure. Right now, I don¡¯t have the details.¡± Yang Wei shook his head. Before descending the mountain, his master had only mentioned that there was a problem with the Gu family¡¯s feng shui and asked him to help look into it. ¡°By the way, Uncle Gu, there¡¯s another matter I¡¯vee for.¡± Yang Wei hesitated, scratching the back of his head. ¡°Speak your mind.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve brought a marriage agreement made between my master and the old master of the Gu family.¡± Yang Wei took a deep breath and presented the marriage document to Gu Dezheng. Gu Dezheng¡¯s expression turned strange as he examined the document. After confirming its authenticity, he ced it back on the table, remaining silent for a while before speaking. ¡°I can¡¯t make this decision. If you can win Yunqi¡¯s affection, then there¡¯s no problem.¡± Recalling this, Gu Dezheng remembered his father did mention this agreement. He didn¡¯t want to interfere too much in his daughter¡¯s personal life. If Yang Wei could genuinely make his daughter fall for him, he wouldn¡¯t object. Relieved by Gu Dezheng¡¯s response, Yang Wei was confident he could charm Yunqi. After all, he was a chosen one! ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back~¡± While they were talking, Gu Yunxi stepped into the living room, looking cheerful. ¡°Back from school? Did something pleasant happen today?¡± Seeing his daughter, Gu Dezheng¡¯s face lit up with a tender smile. ¡°Dad, do we have guests?¡± Gu Yunxi curiously eyed Yang Wei sitting opposite her father. She quickly lost interest ¨C he looked so ordinary and was dressed shabbily, probably here to visit her dad. ¡°Indeed, this is Yang Wei, a disciple of Cangmang Zhenren. This is my second daughter, Yunxi.¡± Gu Dezheng introduced them. ¡°Miss Gu, hello¡­¡± Yang Wei shed what he thought was a charming smile and greeted Yunxi, hoping to make a good impression on his future sister-inw. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Gu Yunxi responded with a polite smile and headed upstairs to her room, with no intention of further conversation. ¡°Call your sister down.¡± Gu Dezheng called out to Yunxi, shaking his head with a wry smile. ¡°Okay.¡± Yunxi replied without turning back and hurried upstairs. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, that¡¯s just how she is.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yang Weiughed. He wasn¡¯t so petty as to get upset over her reluctance to talk more. ¡°Dad, you wanted to see me?¡± Gu Yunqi yawned as she descended the stairs, looking half-asleep. ¡°Just woke up? What time do you think it is?¡± Gu Dezheng looked at Gu Yunqi with some exasperation. His elder daughter was perfect in many ways, except for her love of sleep and a bit of a drinking habit. Yang Wei stared at Gu Yunqi¡¯s stunning beauty, momentarily dazed. Is this really my fianc¨¦e? Such heavenly beauty! Gu Yunqi was wearing tight jeans and a in white t-shirt, entuating her perfect figure. ¡°Stop staring, or your eyeballs will fall out.¡± Gu Yunqi, aware of Yang Wei¡¯s gaze, sneered coldly. Embarrassed, Yang Wei touched his nose and prudently averted his gaze. ¡°Dad, is this your friend?¡± Gu Yunqi turned to Gu Dezheng with a furrowed brow, not recalling when her father made such a clueless friend. ¡°No, he¡¯s your fianc¨¦e.¡± Gu Dezheng shook his head, not hiding the fact from Gu Yunqi. Such matters couldn¡¯t be concealed anyway. ¡°Oh, a fianc¨¦, huh¡­ What do you mean! When did I get a fianc¨¦?¡± Gu Yunqi was stunned, then bewilderedly asked. She had no idea about any fianc¨¦. ¡°This marriage was arranged by your grandfather. The man is a disciple of Cangmang Zhenren, highly skilled in martial arts, perhaps a suitable match.¡± Gu Dezheng earnestly advised his daughter, knowing she wasn¡¯t fond of just anyone. That¡¯s why she hadn¡¯t had a boyfriend all these years. As she grew older, he naturally worried more, hoping to see grandchildren soon. Yang Wei¡¯s character was yet to be observed, but as a disciple of Cangmang Zhenren, his martial prowess shouldn¡¯t becking, right? ¡°What era is it? Still practicing arranged marriages?¡± Gu Yunqi looked at Gu Dezheng with some disbelief and dissatisfaction in her heart! She already considered herself as Jiang Che¡¯s woman. How would he react to this news? She knew Jiang Che could be petty! He would surely use this to tease her again! Gu Dezheng nced at Yang Wei helplessly, as if to say he had done all he could. He wouldn¡¯t force his daughter to marry someone she disliked. That wouldn¡¯t bring happiness. But since his father had arranged this marriage and Yang Wei had shown up, he couldn¡¯t just kick him out. What would others think of the Gu family? ¡°Miss Gu, let me introduce myself. My name is Yang Wei, 21, from Cangmang Mountain¡­¡± Yang Wei sat upright, starting to introduce himself to Gu Yunqi in a very serious manner. ¡°Stop, stop, stop¡­ Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯m not interested. I have someone in my heart, you don¡¯t need to waste your effort on me. I won¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°And next time you meet a girl, remember to dress more appropriately. Dressing like a beggar won¡¯t win anyone¡¯s favor.¡± Gu Yunqi cut him off, looking at him with disdain and a mocking expression. A bumpkin from the mountains, knowing nothing. At least wear something normal without patches! ¡°I¡­¡± Hearing Gu Yunqi¡¯s rebuke, Yang Wei¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. He regretted not changing his clothes beforeing. He knew his attire was a bit inappropriate, but he was too eager to meet his fianc¨¦e. ¡°Enough, he¡¯s a guest.¡± Gu Dezheng frowned at Gu Yunqi. Regardless, Yang Wei was a guest today, and her sharp tongue was inappropriate. ¡°Hmph, if you want to marry him, go ahead, but I won¡¯t.¡± Gu Yunqi snorted and stood up, heading upstairs. ¡°Come back here!¡± Gu Dezheng called after her in annoyance, but Gu Yunqi ignored him, continuing upstairs. This left Gu Dezheng feeling quite irritated, not realizing until now how stubborn his daughter could be. ¡°Nephew, this¡­ My daughter is just like that, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Gu Dezheng turned to Yang Wei, apologizing. ¡°Of course not, Miss Gu is a woman with character, which I quite admire¡­¡± Yang Wei forced a smile, but his clenched fists betrayed his true feelings. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back in her room, Gu Yunqi, frustrated and agitated, threw pillows around the bed. ¡°Hmph! That scruffy-looking guy dares to covet my beauty!¡± Suddenly, she seemed to have an idea, and a sly smile appeared on her face. She took out her phone and sent Jiang Che a text message. [Whine, whine, whine~ I¡¯m being forced into marriage, you bettere soon or I¡¯ll be taken by someone else.]. [Sobbing~]. Chapter 119 Chapter 119: Yang Wei? Hope It¡¯s Not Ironic! ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be there soon¡± After finishing his chat with Gu Yunqi, Jiang Che began to ponder. The three cultivation breakthrough pills he gave to his parents cost him 3,000 viin points, leaving him with 10,500. ¡°System, do you have any cultivation methods rted to Feng Shui?¡± Jiang Che curiously asked the system in his mind. Since Yang Wei was skilled in Feng Shui, to prevent him from setting traps, Jiang Che thought it necessary to get some secret Feng Shui arts. ¡°Searching as per host¡¯s request¡­¡± Feng Shui Secret Art: 3,000 viin points. [Covers all Feng Shui techniques.]. Heavenly Insight Technique: 10,000 viin points. [A secret method practiced by taoists, epassing Feng Shui techniques, Miaojiang witchcraft, corpse-driving techniques, etc.]. ¡°Get me the Heavenly Insight Technique!¡± Jiang Che bit the bullet and exchanged for the Heavenly Insight Technique. No pain, no gain, and with this secret art, he could surely farm viin points from Yang Wei! ¡°Ding, Heavenly Insight Technique exchanged sessfully¡­¡± ¡°Do you wish to receive the knowledge transfer?¡± ¡°How long will it take?¡± Jiang Che curiously asked, unable to wait too long. ¡°With your current Transformation cultivation level, it will only take about five minutes to transfer all the knowledge.¡± ¡°Proceed with the transfer.¡± Five minutester, Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes, feeling his mind suddenly filled with a vast andplex array of knowledge, yet without any headache. After stabilizing his mind, he got up from the bed, went to the garage, drove a Lamborghini towards the Gu residence. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Residence. Jiang Che parked outside and walked in. The new batch of guards recognized him and did not stop him. ¡°Master, Young Master Jiang is here¡­¡± In the living room, Gu Dezheng was talking with Yang Wei when the butler approached and whispered in his ear. ¡°He¡¯s here?¡± Gu Dezheng was surprised but quickly got up to greet Jiang Che, despite Jiang Che¡¯s respect for him. He knew Jiang Che respected him because of his daughter, not for his own sake. ¡°Uncle Gu, good day.¡± Jiang Che entered the living room and greeted Gu Dezheng with a smile. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please have a seat. May I know the reason for your visit today?¡± After Jiang Che sat down, Gu Dezheng directly asked. ¡°Nothing much, just here to check on Yunqi. She told me she¡¯s being forced into marriage! As Yunqi¡¯s male best friend, I can¡¯t just stand by and let this happen.¡± Jiang Che spoke earnestly, as if he was genuinely concerned for Yunqi¡¯s well-being. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Gu Dezhengughed awkwardly, clearly understanding the implication in Jiang Che¡¯s words. It was obvious he was targeting him. Gu Dezheng sighed and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re overthinking it. I¡¯m not forcing Yunqi to marry anyone, just encouraging her to interact more with Yang Wei. She¡¯s at the age for marriage and not getting any younger.¡± ¡°Uncle Gu, that¡¯s not the right approach.¡± Jiang Che shook his head, then continued. ¡°Will Yunqi truly be happy marrying someone she doesn¡¯t like? If she¡¯s unhappy in marriage, she¡¯ll think about divorce.¡± ¡°A divorce would be a stain on her in our circle and make it hard to marry again. Plus, Yunqi is only 23, not too old. These matters can¡¯t be rushed, the right person wille eventually. Rushing could lead to regret¡­¡± Yunqi was the oldest amongst her fellow female disciples; even Shen Qingqiu was only 21. But because she joinedter, she had to call Shen Qingqiu ¡®Senior Sister¡¯. After hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Gu Dezheng pondered with a frown. He might have been too hasty. His daughter had just met Yang Wei today and would surely not agree to marry him. And as Jiang Che said, a divorce would indeed make it difficult to remarry in their circle unless she married amoner. ¡°Jiang Che¡¯s words really woke me up from a dream, making me realize the truth. Thanks to Jiang for his advice. This matter indeed cannot be rushed. Yunqi¡¯s love life is not something I should interfere with excessively.¡± ¡°And indeed, Yunqi¡¯s age is not that old. After all, nowadays, many young people don¡¯t marry until they¡¯re thirty.¡± Gu Dezheng nodded slightly, gratefully addressing Jiang Che. Jiang Che was somewhat surprised by Gu Dezheng¡¯s easy acquiescence. He hadn¡¯t expected the old man to agree so readily just after a few words of persuasion. It seems Gu Dezheng is not as conservative as other elders and is quite reasonable. ¡°What do you mean!¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Yang Wei was not happy. He red at Jiang Che resentfully. Damn it, he was almost done negotiating with Gu Dezheng, and then out of nowhere, this Jiang Chees and changes everything. ¡°You are Yunqi¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡± Jiang Che turned to look at the shabbily dressed Yang Wei. He hadn¡¯t noticed him before; he thought this guy was some beggar that Gu Dezheng brought back. ¡°System, check his attribute panel.¡± Protagonist: Yang Wei Cultivation: Early Stage of Transformation Luck: 15000 Skills: Advanced Feng Shui Technique, Intermediate Miaojiang Witchcraft. ¡°This time it¡¯s a protagonist at the Transformation stage?¡± Jiang Che looked at Yang Wei with interest. He hadn¡¯t expected to meet another protagonist at this level so soon. With his high luck value, if Jiang Che ys his cards right, he could easily earn the viin points needed to reach the peak of Transformation. ¡°Yes, I am Miss Yunqi¡¯s fianc¨¦! We don¡¯t need an outsider to interfere in our matters!¡± Yang Wei stood tall and firm, looking at Jiang Che with a defiant tone. ¡°An outsider?¡± Jiang Che couldn¡¯t help butugh insincerely. He had teased Yunqi so many times, how could he possibly be an outsider? ¡°Can you give Yunqi happiness?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s tone was mocking. ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Wei didn¡¯t even think before blurting out. He could promise Yunqi happiness, after all, such verbal promises don¡¯t cost anything. ¡°With what? With your shabby clothes?¡± ¡°Or your hot blood?¡± ¡°Do you have any qualifications?¡± ¡°Any background?¡± ¡°Any connections?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Yang Wei was left speechless by Jiang Che¡¯s questions, unable to find a suitable rebuttal. As Jiang Che said, he was just a poor young man with nothing. How could he promise Yunqi a good future? For a moment, Yang Wei wavered under Jiang Che¡¯s words. ¡°Ding, the host has shaken Yang Wei¡¯s resolve, striking his arrogance, altering the plot, reward 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding, Yang Wei¡¯s self-denial reduces his luck by 1000, reward 2000 viin points.¡± Is this self-denial? Jiang Che was somewhat speechless. Yang Wei¡¯s Dao heart was indeed fragile, unlike the other protagonists Jiang Che had encountered. Could it be because of his name? Thinking this, Jiang Che¡¯s expression turned strange¡­ In the original story, although Yang Wei had ambiguous rtionships with many women, he never seeded with any of them. Could it be because of his name? ¡°Yang Wei, what a name¡­¡± Jiang Che chuckled lightly and stopped paying attention to him, greeted Gu Dezheng, and went upstairs. After Jiang Che left, an awkward silence filled the room. Gu Dezheng and Yang Wei looked at each other, each lost in their own thoughts, neither willing to speak first. ¡­ In Yunqi¡¯s bedroom on the second floor. Jiang Che entered and saw Yunqi ying with her phone on the bed. She turned her head curiously and, seeing Jiang Che, showed a joyful expression. ¡°You finally came. If you hadn¡¯t, I¡¯d have been taken away by someone else~¡± Yunqi got up from the bed and walked over to Jiang Che, whispering in his ear with a seductive voice and expression. ¡°You¡¯re a siren!¡± Jiang Che steadied his mind and inwardly cursed. Yunqi¡¯s demeanor could easily disrupt his mental state. ¡°I¡¯ve already persuaded Uncle Gu, and he agreed not to force the marriage on you anymore.¡± Jiang Che took a deep breath and said. ¡°Really?¡± Yunqi looked at Jiang Che skeptically. Her father didn¡¯t listen to her, but he changed his mind just because of a few words from Jiang Che, an outsider? But then she thought about Jiang Che¡¯s identity and felt reassured. He must have mentioned his family¡¯s name to persuade her father. ¡°Hee hee, thanks to you this time, Xiao brother~ I¡¯ll definitely repay you well next time~¡± Chapter 120 Chapter 120: The Unfortunate Plight of Gu Yunqi ¡°Don¡¯t just say it¡­¡± Jiang Che looked at Gu Yunqi and said. ¡°Of course not, I am a woman who keeps her promises~ When have I ever lied to you~¡± ¡°Did hee to your Gu family to look at Feng Shui?¡± Jiang Che asked calmly, knowing from the original plot that Yang Wei had changed the Feng Shui of the Gu family, bringing them prosperity and also changing Gu Yunqi¡¯s opinion of him for the first time. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that¡­¡± Gu Yunqi shook her head, unaware that Yang Wei had knowledge in this area. ¡°To prevent him from tampering with the Feng Shui of your family¡¯s ancestral tomb, let¡¯s go and have a lookter.¡± ¡°Do you understand these things?¡± Gu Yunqi scrutinized Jiang Che, looking doubtful as if she had just met him. ¡°Just a little¡­ but it¡¯s enough to deal with a half-baked practitioner like him.¡± Jiang Che humbly admitted for once. Although Yang Wei had some knowledge in Feng Shui and Miaojiang,pared to his master, Cangmang Zhenren, he was far inferior. Jiang Che was confident in handling him. ¡°You are bing more and more mysterious and fascinating¡­¡± Gu Yunqi gazed at Jiang Che dreamily, bing more infatuated with him. ¡°What are you fascinated by?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, teasingly looking at Gu Yunqi. ¡°Shameless, you really are shameless!¡± Gu Yunqi blushed and punched Jiang Che lightly on the chest, clearly understanding the implications in his words. ¡°Sister, where shall we go this weekend?¡± While they were flirting, Gu Yunxi came in unexpectedly, surprised to see Jiang Che. ¡°Brother, when did you arrive?¡± Seeing her younger sister enter, Gu Yunqi immediately stepped away from Jiang Che, feeling the need to maintain her image as an elder sister. ¡°I just arrived not long ago.¡± Jiang Che smiled, his gaze unintentionally falling on Gu Yunqi¡¯s slender legs wrapped in white silk¡­ ¡°Brother, did youe to y with me?¡± Gu Yunxi¡¯s eyes lit up, looking expectantly at Jiang Che. He was her only male friend and her lifesaver. ¡°Correct, I came to take you and your sister out.¡± Jiang Che took the opportunity to steer the conversation, knowing the younger sister would believe him. ¡°Yay, yay~ So where are we going? To Disnend or the amusement park?¡± ¡°y? What y, you¡¯re about to take the college entrance exam. Study now, y after the exams,¡± Gu Yunqi scolded her sister. She knew Jiang Che was not here to take them out to y. If she hadn¡¯t opened the door just now, she might have been bullied by Jiang Che again¡­ ¡°Hmph, why are you so fierce, sister? Study also needs to be bnced with rest, right, brother?¡± ¡°Exactly, studying continuously is not necessarily effective. Bncing work and rest maximizes efficiency.¡± Jiang Che agreed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­. ¡°Miss, the master and others are going to the ancestral tomb for a ritual, and the master asked me to inform you toe along,¡± a maid interrupted Gu Yunqi before she could say more. ¡°I know, we¡¯ll go down now.¡± Gu Yunqi replied, somewhat surprised, and nced at Jiang Che. As he guessed, Yang Wei really nned to change the Feng Shui of their family¡¯s ancestral tomb. ¡°Let¡¯s go down. After the ritual, Jiang Che will take you out.¡± ¡°Okay~¡± Gu Yunxi nodded a bit sadly but didn¡¯t say much, knowing the importance of the situation. ¡°Young master Jiang, we are going to the ancestral tomb for a ritual. Would you like to join us?¡± Gu Dezheng asked Jiang Che with some curiosity. ¡°If Uncle Gu doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to apany you,¡± replied Jiang Che. ¡°Of course, I have no objections. Please feel free to join us,¡± Gu Dezheng responded with a smile. It was just a Feng Shui ritual, nothing secretive; if Jiang Che wanted to observe, he was wee. Watching the intimate interaction between Gu Yunqi and Jiang Che, Yang Wei clenched his fists tightly, biting his teeth in suppressed fury! How dare this rascal flirt with his fianc¨¦e right in front of him? He decided to get back at Jiang Che after the Feng Shui consultation! Yang Wei took a deep breath and got into the bodyguard¡¯s car to avoid acting on his urge to fight. Gu Dezheng and Gu Yunxi got into an old-fashioned car, and Jiang Che took Gu Yunqi in his Lamborghini¡­ The convoy traveled grandly towards the Gu family¡¯s ancestral home. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°What are you doing! Focus on your driving!¡± Gu Yunqi, her face flushed, scolded Jiang Che. Unperturbed, Jiang Che began to show off his driving skills to Gu Yunqi. At a traffic light, he made a sudden brake, feeling a moment of suffocation. When he looked up, Gu Yunqi was gazing at him seductively, her forehead sweating, and her hair slightly disheveled. Jiang Che smiled to himself, and as the light turned green, he floored the elerator, and the Lamborghini zoomed away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ An hourter, the cars stopped in front of an old mansion in the western suburbs. Gu Yunqi quickly got out, escaping Jiang Che¡¯s clutches. Breathing fresh air, she sighed in relief, the blush on her face fading. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Jiang Che stepped out of the car, teasingly asking Gu Yunqi. ¡°Hmph!¡± Gu Yunqi snorted and turned away, clearly still annoyed by Jiang Che¡¯s earlier actions. ¡°Sister, why is your face so red? Are you catching a cold?¡± Gu Yunxi approached her sister, concerned about her unusually flushed face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just irritated by someone¡¯s behavior,¡± Gu Yunqi nced at Jiang Che and said tersely. Yang Wei and Gu Dezheng also got out of the car, observing the old mansion. Yang Wei frowned slightly, sensing something unusual about the mansion but couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was. ¡°Our family¡¯s ancestral tomb is behind the mansion; let¡¯s go inside,¡± said Gu Dezheng solemnly. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Jiang Che to Gu Yunqi with a cheeky grin. ¡°Feeling better now, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Indeed, I feel much better, thanks to your help, Young master Jiang,¡± Gu Yunqi red at him. This guy really knew how to push his limits! ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. As your male BFF, this is my duty¡­¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121: Is He Really a Chatan? The group followed Gu Dezheng through the old mansion¡¯s living room to a barren yard in the back. The area was overgrown with weeds and neglected, with several solitary graves scattered around. ¡°This is where our Gu family ancestors are buried¡­¡± Gu Dezheng said solemnly, lighting three sticks of incense and cing them in front of the tombstones. ¡°The evil Qi is quite dense here. It seems someone has manipted this ce¡­¡± Yang Wei observed, furrowing his brows. However, to determine the specific type of formation, he needed to investigate further. Without hesitation, he took out a Feng Shuipass and began walking around the graves, stopping asionally to fiddle with the device. Jiang Che watched Yang Wei¡¯s actions with interest. With the Heavenly Insight technique, he could see the problem here clearly. ¡°A Triple Wealth umting Evil Formation!¡± This formation would subtly consume the Gu family¡¯s luck and longevity. Despite the family¡¯s recent business sess, they would encounter misfortunes over time. ¡°Could this guy actually be skilled?¡± Gu Yunqi wondered, watching Yang Wei¡¯s seemingly expert demeanor. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Uncle Gu, did you have someone change the Feng Shuiyout when the old master was buried?¡± Yang Wei asked Gu Dezheng after packing up hispass, impressed by his master, the renowned Cangmang Sage. ¡°Yes, I did. A Feng Shui master told me it would bring prosperity to our family, and it has for the past three years. Is there an issue?¡± Gu Dezheng inquired, puzzled. ¡°The price of this prosperity is your family¡¯s luck and longevity,¡± Yang Wei said coldly, condemning the Feng Shui master¡¯s malicious intent. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Gu Dezheng asked, stunned. ¡°Triple Wealth umting Evil, as the name suggests, umtes negative energy in exchange for wealth,¡± Yang Wei exined. ¡°Haven¡¯t you faced difficulties these past years?¡± Gu Dezheng contemted, realizing the past years had been prosperous but uneasy. ¡°Can this Feng Shuiyout be broken?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course,¡± Yang Wei confidently affirmed, preparing to break the formation. After instructing some bodyguards to move a ritual table to him, Yang Wei donned a yellow Taoist robe and began drawing talismans with cinnabar. He chanted solemnly, burning the talismans and reciting incantations. Meanwhile, Jiang Che, amused, secretly inserted a talisman he had prepared earlier to disrupt Yang Wei¡¯s magic. He also spent 2000 viin points to exchange for a Heavenly Puppet talisman, which he also slipped into Yang Wei¡¯s body, eagerly awaiting the unfolding drama. ¡°Break!¡± Yang Wei tossed the talismans into the four corners of the tomb, chanting loudly to break the formation. Then, contrary to expectations, no dramatic scene ensued. The talisman burned to ashes and quickly dispersed with the wind. ¡°This¡­¡± Yang Wei, baffled, watched the floating ashes, thinking, ¡®Damn it, why did it fail at the crucial moment?¡¯ Wasn¡¯t the result supposed to be different? Did he mess up a step? ¡°I thought you really had some skills, turns out you¡¯re just a chatan!¡± Gu Yunqi mocked Yang Wei, disappointed by her earlier expectations. It seemed she had overestimated him. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Hearing Gu Yunqi¡¯s sarcastic words, Yang Wei¡¯s face turned red, and he felt awkward. He took out a few more talismans and threw them around, continuously shouting, ¡°Break!¡± But there was only silence in response, except for the rustling of leaves in the wind. ¡°Yang Wei, what is this¡­?¡± Gu Dezheng looked at him with a strange expression, growing suspicious. Was Yang Wei really just a chatan? ¡°I¡­¡± Before Yang Wei could respond, his expression suddenly changed. His face became vacant, his eyes unfocused. He grabbed a peach wood sword from the offering table and swung it fiercely, smashing the ancestral tombstone to pieces! ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Gu Dezheng¡¯s eyes bloodshot, he shouted furiously, visibly shaken by Yang Wei¡¯s actions. He couldn¡¯t believe Yang Wei would suddenly attack his father¡¯s tombstone like a madman. Yang Wei, not answering Gu Dezheng, leaped towards the grave with the peach wood sword in hand. He swung his palm at the grave, gathering inner strength in his palm. ¡°Boom!¡± Following a loud bang, the surrounding area was engulfed in flying sand and stones, and the old man¡¯s coffin emerged from the ground. ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Dezheng waspletely infuriated by Yang Wei¡¯s actions. He shouted at the dazed bodyguards nearby, ¡°What are you waiting for? Stop him!¡± The bodyguards, jolted by Gu Dezheng¡¯s shout, hurriedly rushed at Yang Wei without hesitation. However, being an advanced martial artist, Yang Wei easily overpowered these ordinary men. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Apanied by several screams, the bodyguards were sent flying andy on the ground, wailing in pain. ¡°Ding, the host has sabotaged Yang Wei¡¯s opportunity, altered the plot, and is rewarded with 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding, Yang Wei¡¯s luck decreases by 2000, rewarding the host with 4000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding, the host has engineered a plot to make the Gu family utterly despise Yang Wei, changing the plot and earning 2000 viin points.¡± Listening to the system¡¯s continuous notifications, Jiang Che smiled satisfactorily. This was an easy gain of viin points! ¡°Outrageous, I will kill this scoundrel!¡± Gu Yunqi, furious at Yang Wei¡¯s attempt to tamper with her grandfather¡¯s coffin, stepped forward to confront him, but Jiang Che quickly intervened. ¡°You¡¯re no match for him. Let me handle this.¡± With those words, Jiang Che quickly moved behind Yang Wei and kicked him in the back. Yang Wei was sent flying into the air, and before he couldnd, Jiang Che leaped up and delivered several fierce kicks to his abdomen. ¡°Bang!¡± Yang Wei fell heavily to the ground, creating a human-shaped crater several inches deep. Struggling, he climbed out of the crater, screaming and charging at Jiang Che, who smiled coldly, grabbed Yang Wei by the cor, and pped his rtively handsome face several times. Chapter 122 Chapter 122: You Have Such a Hobby ¡°Huff¡­¡± Finally venting his anger, Jiang Che threw Yang Wei to the ground. ¡°Thank you, Jiang Che, for subduing this criminal for me.¡± Gu Dezheng approached Jiang Che, expressing his gratitude with sincerity. ¡°It¡¯s my duty, especially since I am Yunqi¡¯s good friend,¡± Jiang Che replied with a smile, giving ample face to the old man. Gu Dezheng gave Jiang Che an acknowledging look but didn¡¯t say much more, apparently realizing theplex nature of Jiang Che¡¯s rtionship with his daughter. ¡°Can you solve my family¡¯s Feng Shui issue?¡± Gu Yunqi curiously asked Jiang Che, having heard Yang Wei¡¯s earlier words and noticing her own recent string of bad luck. ¡°Of course, I can. But as you know, I don¡¯t help people for free.¡± Jiang Che raised his eyebrows and whispered in Gu Yunqi¡¯s ear. Solving a small Triple Wealth umting Evil Formation was a trivial task for him. ¡°Given our rtionship, what more do you want?¡± Gu Yunqi rolled her eyes, slightly exasperated. She had realized that Jiang Che was the type to push his luck. ¡°What rtionship?¡± ¡°You¡­ Hmph, just say whether you¡¯ll help or not.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help, but you need to fulfill a small wish of mine.¡± ¡°Next time, wear ck silk stockings, and then¡­¡± ¡°You¡­ you have such a taste?¡± Gu Yunqi blushed at Jiang Che¡¯s request, surprised by his particr interest. It was a bit embarrassing to talk about. ¡°Hehe, just say whether you agree or not.¡± Jiang Che chuckled, looking expectantly at Gu Yunqi. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll agree. After all, you¡¯re my dear brother~¡± Gu Yunqi smiled seductively, agreeing to Jiang Che¡¯s unreasonable request. She was used to his antics by now and didn¡¯t see much harm in one more time. ustomed to such behavior, Gu Yunqi no longer resisted. Jiang Che, meanwhile, couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it, especially recalling Lin Xiyan¡¯s simr promise. Jiang Che wasted no time. He approached the offering table, quickly drew several talismans with cinnabar ink, and threw them around the grave. As the yellow papers burned, a ck negative energy arose from the tomb, disappearing under the sunlight. ¡°Father, I have disturbed your peaceful rest. Please forgive your unfilial son.¡± Gu Dezheng approached his father¡¯s grave, knelt down, and began kowtowing sincerely. ¡°Jiang Che, my father¡¯s tomb has been exposed to daylight again. Should we find a new Feng Shui site for his reburial?¡± Gu Dezheng, after finishing his respects, stood up and asked Jiang Che. He felt it was proper to move his father¡¯s remains, given the circumstances. ¡°Bury him over there¡­¡± Jiang Che pointed towards a spot in the southeast direction, understanding Gu Dezheng¡¯s feelings. ¡°Alright, I will arrange it. Thank you again, Jiang Che, for today.¡± The two men exchanged pleasantries and mutual business ttery. ¡°Dad is at it again¡­¡± Gu Yunqi rolled her eyes, amused at her father¡¯s behavior. Despite acknowledging Jiang Che¡¯s excellence, she found the frequentpliments a bit excessive. ¡­ After leaving the Gu family, Jiang Che declined Gu Dezheng¡¯s invitation to stay for dinner and drove straight home. ¡°Jiang Che is truly a representative of the outstanding youth in Linjiang City. His demeanor is extraordinary, and he possesses incredible talent,¡± Gu Dezheng mused, watching Jiang Che¡¯s departing figure. He found Jiang Che¡¯s charisma increasingly convincing the more he interacted with him. Gu Yunqi nced at her father but refrained frommenting. She knew all too well that Jiang Che¡¯s gentle and cultured appearance was deceiving. She felt trapped in his clutches, unable to escape. ¡°Master, how should we deal with Yang Wei?¡± a servant asked Gu Dezheng with respect. ¡°Give him a beating and then throw him out,¡± Gu Dezheng ordered, his mood souring at the mention of Yang Wei. He regretted ever considering entrusting his daughter to Yang Wei and was grateful for Jiang Che¡¯s intervention. However, as Yang Wei was a disciple of Cang Mang Zhenren, Gu Dezheng couldn¡¯t risk offending his master. ¡°Understood, Master,¡± the servant replied and, with the help of several guards, dragged Yang Wei out of the Gu residence and dumped him by the roadside. ¡°Damn kid, take that!¡± a guard, who had been beaten by Yang Wei at the ancestral gravesite, retaliated with a flurry of punches and kicks. Spitting on Yang Wei¡¯s face, he left cursing loudly. ¡­ When Yang Wei regained consciousness, it was already dark. Wincing in pain, he vividly recalled the day¡¯s events. His face turned ashen with anger and confusion over the bizarre urrences. Despite the pain, he got up and limped towards the city center. Unable to face the Gu family after what happened, he left. ¡°Jiang Che, I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± Yang Wei seethed with rage, remembering the humiliating beating he received from Jiang Che. He was a Transformation stage master and a reputed young Taoist, yet he had been beaten to a pulp on his first day after descending the mountain! ¡­ ¡°Ding, Yang Wei develops severe self-doubt, -1000 luck, rewarded with 2000 viin points.¡± While Jiang Che was treating the young maid Ah Qing for her cold ailment, he was startled by the system¡¯s notification. Yang Wei doubting himself? Could it be because of today¡¯s incidents? ¡°People sit at home, and fortunees from the sky,¡± Jiang Che thought amusedly. ¡°Young Master, you¡­¡± Ah Qing slowly opened her eyes, looking puzzled at Jiang Che who had abruptly stopped the treatment. ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day for the treatment. You should get some sleep early,¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, releasing Ah Qing¡¯s delicate feet wrapped in white silk, and stood up to leave. Now with 12,000 viin points, Jiang Che considered it was time for an upgrade. ¡°System, upgrade the ¡®Mysterious Heavenly Scripture.¡± In the garden, Jiang Che sat cross-legged in a pavilion,municating with the system in his mind. ¡°Ding, deducting 10,000 vion points, upgrading Mysterious Heavenly Scripture in progress¡­¡± The upgrade took about three hours. When Jiang Che opened his eyes again, the moon was high in the sky. He exhaled a breath of turbid air, feeling the continuous stream of internal Qi in his body, and nodded in satisfaction. He had reached thete stage of Transformation stage ¨C a step up in the martial path. ¡°If I remember correctly, Yang Wei¡¯s master is at the peak of Transformation,¡± Jiang Che pondered. He knew he couldn¡¯t stop undermining Yang Wei; he needed to reach the peak before Yang Wei¡¯s master descended the mountain to stand a chance against him. After adjusting the internal energy in his body, Jiang Che stood up and walked towards the living room. The night was still young, and he felt he should find something else to do. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Jiang Che was enjoying himself at Crouching Dragon Vi, but Yang Wei was in a miserable state. With no extra money on him, he had nowhere to stay. He could only wash his face in a public restroom and then sit on a park bench to tend to his injuries. ¡°Luckily, the injuries aren¡¯t too severe¡­¡± After managing his internal injuries, Yang Wei slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air, feeling somewhat fortunate amidst his misfortune. If he had been seriously injured, it would have taken at least ten days to recover. ¡°Those who humiliate others will be humiliated in return! Since you¡¯ve treated me this way, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± Yang Wei sneered, stood up from the bench, found a secluded corner, and took out some candles, yellow paper, and a cinnabar brush from his canvas bag. Finally, he took out a strand of Jiang Che¡¯s hair from his pocket, which had fallen off during their confrontation at the Gu family¡¯s ancestral tomb. At that time, although he was not fully conscious, he instinctively kept the strand of hair, which turned out to be a stroke of luck. With this strand of hair, he had a hundred ways to kill Jiang Che! Yang Wei didn¡¯t hesitate much, lighting the candles and cing them on the ground, drawing several talismans, and finally wrapping Jiang Che¡¯s hair in one of the talismans. With a flick of his finger, the talisman ignited without wind. Yang Wei chanted incantations under his breath, beginning to curse Jiang Che. ¡­ At Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Che was resting with his eyes closed when he suddenly felt his body undergo some change. He abruptly opened his eyes and got up from the bed. ¡°Yang Wei¡­ you have some nerve!¡± Feeling himself losing control over his body, Jiang Che sneered, knowing without a doubt that Yang Wei was behind this. Since that guy was courting death, he might as well send him a big gift! Jiang Che tapped three times on his own heavenly pivot point, gradually regaining control of his body. He then took out a straw doll with Yang Wei¡¯s birth details carved on it from a drawer and viciously stabbed a needle into the doll¡¯s forehead. (¡°Heavenly Pivot,¡± is an acupuncture point in traditional Chinese medicine (TCM). It is located on the abdomen, approximately two incheteral to the navel.). This had been prepared in advance to deal with Yang Wei. Initially, he had intended to let Yang Wei seek his own fortune for a few more days, but since the guy was asking for trouble, he had to oblige! How did Jiang Che get Yang Wei¡¯s birth details? Having epted the storyline, he naturally knew exactly when this bastard was born. ¡­ ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any reaction¡­¡± Yang Wei looked bewildered at the burnt yellow paper, talking to himself. By all logic, he should have gained control over Jiang Che¡¯s body by now, but why didn¡¯t he feel anything? Yang Wei picked up another talisman, intending to try again when suddenly he screamed, falling to the ground and clutching his forehead in pain. The stabbing pain in his forehead rendered him speechless. His brows furrowed into a tight knot, cold sweat beading on his forehead, his face contorted in agony, his teeth chattering uncontrobly. Jiang Che stabbed another silver needle into the straw doll¡¯s heart, his face full of a yful smile. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yang Wei clutched his chest in silent agony, his face turning pale and weak before he eventually passed out. ¡°Ding, the host saw through Yang Wei¡¯s n and counterattacked, changing the plot. Viin points +2000.¡± ¡°Ding, Yang Wei¡¯s luck -2000, Viin points +4000.¡± ¡°And he thinks he canpete with me?¡± Jiang Che sneered, yawned, andy back down on the bed, falling soundly asleep again. ¡­ The next morning, an old man came to the park to practice martial arts and found Yang Wei lying on the ground. The white-bearded old man walked over to Yang Wei, patting his face to wake him up, but soon gave up as it was useless. He took out his phone and called for an ambnce, which soon arrived and took Yang Wei away. In a hospital ward, Yang Wei slowly opened his eyes, looking extremely weak. He looked up at the ceiling, his face filled with confusion. Wasn¡¯t he in the park? How did he end up here? ¡°You¡¯re awake¡­¡± An old man with white hair stroked his beard and smiled kindly at Yang Wei, his expression very gentle, giving off the vibe of a kindly elder next door. ¡°Did you save me¡­¡± Yang Wei looked weakly at the old man in front of him, his memory still stuck on the moment he suddenly fainted yesterday. It seemed that it was this old man who had saved him. ¡°That¡¯s right, I found you unconscious in the park when I went there to practice martial arts this morning, so I brought you to the hospital. But the doctor said you were not sick at all, so why did you faint in such a ce?¡± The white-haired old man asked Yang Wei with a strange expression. Normally, he would have just called an ambnce, but for some reason, this young man gave him a very peculiar feeling,pelling him to apany him to the hospital. Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Yang Wei fell silent, frowning as he recalled the events of the previous night. He was clearly casting a curse on Jiang Che, so why did he suddenly feel pain and then faint? Could it be a bacsh? But Jiang Che shouldn¡¯t know anything about Feng Shui, so this shouldn¡¯t be possible. Could it be that some master of Feng Shui was secretly harming him? Thinking of this, Yang Wei unconsciously furrowed his brows and began calcting with his fingers. He wanted to see if Jiang Che had any extraordinary attributes that could cause such a bacsh. As thest disciple of Master Cangmang, he was not only proficient in feng shui but also in numerology. ¡°Heaven¡¯s secrets are obscured¡­ no past¡­ no future¡­¡± After calcting for a while, Yang Wei waspletely dumbfounded. Damn, how could there be someone in this world with no past and no future? Before he could think further, he suddenly felt a rolling sensation in his throat and vomited arge mouthful of blood, his face bing even paler. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you¡­¡± The white-haired old man looked at Yang Wei in bewilderment. Damn it, didn¡¯t the doctor say this guy wasn¡¯t sick? Why is he vomiting blood now? ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Yang Wei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, took a deep breath, and said. Without a doubt, he had just suffered bacsh from calcting Jiang Che¡¯s fate again! He also felt that due to his forceful calction of Jiang Che¡¯s fate just now, his lifespan had significantly decreased! Calcting others¡¯ fates was an act against the heavens, but it usually only reduced one¡¯s lifespan, it shouldn¡¯t cause bacsh. The fact that he suffered bacsh from calcting Jiang Che¡¯s fate could only mean that this guy was no ordinary person! Thinking carefully, cold sweat soaked Yang Wei¡¯s back. Damn, what kind of terrifying existence had he provoked? Now, he deeply regretted it. He shouldn¡¯t have made an enemy out of someone like Jiang Che just for a woman. He had heard his master say that no matter how long a person¡¯s lifespan was, their growth process from childhood could definitely be seen through fate calction. The more one peered into it, the more one¡¯s lifespan would be shortened. The fact that Jiang Che¡¯s past and future were both nk in his calctions was beyond belief! But it was toote for regrets now. No matter how much he thought about it, it was useless. He had already made a mortal enemy out of Jiang Che. Jiang Che must have noticed what he didst night, and the sudden convulsions he experienced were likely rted to Jiang Che. The madness he experienced at the Gu family ancestral tomb during the day was also definitely connected to him¡­ ¡­ ¡°Thank you for saving me¡­¡± After adjusting his breath, Yang Wei weakly smiled at the white-bearded old man. He forced himself to stop thinking about it, lest he develop a psychological shadow. The next time he sees Jiang Che, he might kneel before even starting a fight¡­ ¡°It was just a small effort. Why did you suddenly faint on the roadside?¡± The white-bearded old man shook his head with a slight smile, then asked curiously. ¡°I had a mishap while practicing, so I fainted.¡± Yang Wei said. He couldn¡¯t possibly say that he was knocked unconscious by someone¡¯s metaphysical skills, could he? The old man probably wouldn¡¯t believe it and would think he was talking nonsense. ¡°Are you a martial artist?¡± The white-bearded old man seriously scrutinized Yang Wei, frowning as he asked. He couldn¡¯t discern Yang Wei¡¯s cultivation level at all. If what the young man said was true, then his cultivation must be higher than his own! He had spent his whole life barely reaching the peak of the Xiantian realm, but this young man seemed to be only in his twenties. A martial artist who had achieved Transformation at such a young age? Thinking of this, the white-haired old man couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°That¡¯s right, I am a martial artist.¡± Yang Wei also gave the white-bearded old man a surprised look. If it were an ordinary person hearing this, they would think he was crazy, but this old man was so calm, he clearly wasn¡¯t just an ordinary person. Chapter 124 Chapter 124: This Junior is Inadequate, Just Reached the Transformation tage at the Age of Twenty ¡°May I ask, little friend, what is your cultivation level?¡± The white-bearded old man asked tentatively. ¡°This junior is inadequate, I have just reached the Transformation stage at the age of twenty.¡± Yang Wei said with a hint of arrogance. After being repeatedly humiliated by Jiang Che, he wanted to regain some confidence from this old man to remind himself that he was not a waste; Jiang Che was simply too monstrous. As expected, he guessed correctly! The white-bearded old man thought to himself, then smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, heroese from the youth. Why be modest, little friend? Achieving the Transformation stage at the age of twenty is a rare feat throughout history.¡± ¡°It is shameful to say, but I have spent my whole life cultivating and have only reached the peak of the Innate stage.¡± The white-bearded old man shook his head with a bitter smile, truly feeling the sting ofparison. This guy reached a level at twenty that he couldn¡¯t achieve in a lifetime. Had he been cultivating in vain all these years? ¡°May I know your name, little friend, and your master¡¯s name?¡± ¡°My name is Yang Wei, and I am a disciple of Master Cangmang. Thank you, sir, for bringing me to the hospital.¡± Yang Wei said gratefully. Regardless, the old man had good intentions, and he should thank him. ¡°It was a small effort. I am Liu Qingfeng, a member of the Liu family, one of the four major families in Linjiang City.¡± Liu Qingfeng said with a faint smile, expressing his goodwill. After all, this young man was too extraordinary and worth befriending. ¡°A member of the Liu family? Do you know Jiang Che?¡± Yang Wei asked, his mind racing. He hadn¡¯t heard of the Liu family in Linjiang City, but since they imed to be one of the four major families, they must have heard of Jiang Che. ¡°Of course I know Jiang Che. Why do you ask, little friend?¡± Liu Qingfeng asked curiously, looking at Yang Wei. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just admire Young Master Jiang and wanted to inquire about him.¡± Yang Wei said. He wasn¡¯t stupid; who knew what kind of rtionship this old man had with Jiang Che. If he directly admitted his enmity with Jiang Che, who knew if this old man would sell him out. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Liu Qingfeng nodded in understanding, then began to talk freely. ¡°Jiang Che is the young master of the Jiang family, the head of the four major families in Linjiang City. He is gentle and elegant, a dream lover of countless talented women.¡± ¡°He is wealthy and talented¡­¡± Listening to the old man¡¯s praises, Yang Wei¡¯s face darkened, and his mouth twitched unconsciously. Damn it, aren¡¯t you also a member of one of the four major families? Do you need to tter a junior so much? He knew Jiang Che was indeed handsome, but there was no need to praise him so excessively. ¡°How does your Liu familypare to the Jiang family?¡± For some unknown reason, Yang Wei asked this question out of the blue. Liu Qingfeng nced at Yang Wei but didn¡¯t think much of it, assuming he was merely curious. ¡°Although the Liu family is one of the four major families, we are far behind the Jiang family, iparable.¡± Hearing Liu Qingfeng¡¯s words, Yang Wei fell silent, realizing that avoiding Jiang Che¡¯s revenge and making a name for himself in Linjiang City was a long journey. First, he needed to gain this old man¡¯s trust and then find a way to gain more power. With this thought, Yang Wei began to read Liu Qingfeng¡¯s face. The more he looked, the happier he became! As expected, this old man was not disappointing; he was about to face a bloody disaster! ¡°Mr. Liu, forgive me for being direct, but you seem to be facing a bloody disaster soon!¡± Yang Wei said seriously, looking at Liu Qingfeng with a solemn expression. ¡°A bloody disaster?¡± Liu Qingfeng was stunned, then asked in confusion. He had no idea what bloody disaster he could be facing. ¡°Yes, and from what I see, it seems to involve someone close to you¡­¡± Yang Wei advised seriously. After all, his rise depended on this old man, and he didn¡¯t want him to die just yet. ¡°I will be careful.¡± Liu Qingfeng stroked his beard and smiled, not taking it seriously. He felt Yang Wei was talking nonsense. He was living well and had a clear conscience; how could there be a bloody disaster? ¡°Little friend, do you have a ce to stay recently?¡± Liu Qingfeng asked curiously. If Yang Wei had a ce to stay, why would he be practicing in the park in the middle of the night? ¡°Well¡­ not yet¡­¡± Yang Wei shook his head awkwardly. ¡°In that case, why note to the Liu family with me? I can also seek your advice on cultivation matters.¡± Liu Qingfeng sincerely invited Yang Wei. He had his own ns, intending to gradually win over Yang Wei to his side. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will take you up on your offer¡­¡± Yang Wei thought for a moment and agreed. He was worrying about how to make use of this old man, and now the opportunity had presented itself. Naturally, he agreed readily. Thus, the old man and the young man, each with their own ns, left the hospital and headed towards the Liu family. ¡­ ¡°This is the Liu family. You can stay here to recover from your injuries for now.¡± Liu Qingfeng brought Yang Wei back to the Liu family mansion and had a servant arrange a room for Yang Wei. After expressing his gratitude, Yang Wei went directly to the room. His injuries had not fully healed, and he needed a quiet ce to recuperate. ¡­ In the living room of Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Che was leisurely drinking tea on the sofa. ¡°Has Yang Wei met Liu Qingfeng?¡± Jiang Che asked. ¡°Yes, young master. Yang Wei has already gone to the Liu family with Liu Qingfeng.¡± Ah Long replied respectfully. After following Jiang Che to the Gu familyst time, he had arranged for his men to monitor Yang Wei. They had monitored countless people as per instructions, so he was well-versed in such matters. ¡°Have the brothers keep an eye on him, but don¡¯t take any action. Report to me if anything happens.¡± ¡°Understood, young master.¡± Ah Long responded and respectfully retreated. ¡°It seems the plot is back on track¡­¡± Jiang Che thought to himself, squinting slightly. Apart from the Gu family, Liu Qingfeng of the Liu family was considered Yang Wei¡¯s benefactor on his rise in Linjiang City. They had a mutually beneficial rtionship, with Liu Qingfeng using Yang Wei to strengthen his family and attract numerous admirers. Yang Wei gained fame,ying the foundation for his future rise. ¡®But with me here, do these two think they can get what they want?¡¯ If he remembered correctly, Liu Qingfeng¡¯s eldest son, Liu Lei, was not a good person. He nned to harm his own father to be the head of the Liu family early! However, his n was naturally foiled by Yang Wei, earning Liu Qingfeng¡¯s trust. With these thoughts, a brilliant n shed through Jiang Che¡¯s mind. A sinister smile appeared on his face as he decided to meet Liu Lei tomorrow. The guy had gone on a business trip and would return to Linjiang City tomorrow. ¡­ At ten o¡¯clock at night, Jiang Che took a bath andfortablyy down on his bed. Just as he was about to fall asleep, he suddenly felt something. He leaped from his bed, and a broken de was embedded where he had been lying. A figure, like a ghost, silently entered his room. Seeing the person, Jiang Che was a bit astonished, ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125: Haven¡¯t Seen You for a Few Days, Itching for Trouble? ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left Jiuzhou?¡± Jiang Che looked strangely at Alice, who was dressed in ck. Could it be that this woman couldn¡¯t let go of him and that¡¯s why she hadn¡¯t left? ¡°I won¡¯t leave until I¡¯ve killed you!¡± Alice gave Jiang Che a cold nce, then, like a magician, pulled a dagger from her waist and thrust it towards Jiang Che. Jiang Che grabbed her delicate wrist, his expression a bit unnatural. ¡°You¡¯ve broken through to Transformation?¡± He naturally sensed the woman¡¯s undisguised killing intent. Could she have turned her grief into strength and thus made a breakthrough? After all, it had only been a few days, how had this woman suddenly broken through? Alice didn¡¯t answer Jiang Che¡¯s question. She gathered inner force in her palm and struck towards his heart. Jiang Che sidestepped her attack, cursing under his breath, ¡°You little minx! Haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and you¡¯re itching for trouble, huh! Daring to assassinate your husband! Today, I¡¯ll show you who¡¯s boss!¡± This woman¡¯s attacks were fierce and deadly, and Jiang Che¡¯s anger was ignited. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Jiang Che groggily opened his eyes and nced beside him, but there was no sign of Alice. ¡°Did she give in just like that¡­¡± Jiang Che shook his head with a wry smile. This woman hade on so fiercely, but in the end, she was still subdued by him! He felt a bit of anticipation for their next encounter. After washing up, Jiang Che went downstairs and called Ah Long to the living room, ¡°Go to the Liu family and find Liu Lei. Tell him I want to see him and have him meet me at Heaven On Earth.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Ah Long responded respectfully and retreated. Jiang Che also left the living room, instructing the bodyguard to drive him to Heaven On Earth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Young master, someone iming to be from the Jiang family is here to see you.¡± Liu Lei had just returned to his room at the Liu family home when a servant found him. ¡°Someone from the Jiang family? What do they want with me?¡± Liu Lei frowned and asked in confusion. He didn¡¯t recall having any connections with the Jiang family. ¡°I don¡¯t know, the person said he¡¯s with Jiang Che.¡± ¡°Quick, invite him in¡­¡± Liu Lei was startled and hurriedly instructed. Although he didn¡¯t know why someone from the Jiang family was looking for him, he couldn¡¯t afford to neglect them. ¡°You must be Liu Lei.¡± Ah Long was soon brought into the living room, and he looked uncertainly at the middle-aged man sitting on the chair, asking. He had never seen Liu Lei before. ¡°Yes, I am. What brings you here?¡± Liu Lei asked with a slight smile, appearing very approachable. Although he didn¡¯t know why this person was looking for him, the visitor represented the Jiang family to some extent, so he didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous. ¡°Our young master has something to discuss with you. Pleasee with me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Lei thought for a moment, then stood up and followed Ah Long out the door and into his Maybach. Although he didn¡¯t know why Jiang Che wanted to see him, he clearly had no right to refuse. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Young master, Liu Lei is here.¡± Heaven On Earth, in a private room on the second floor. After bringing Liu Lei over, Ah Long closed the door and left. ¡°So you¡¯re Liu Lei?¡± Jiang Che looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. The guy had a good-natured appearance, making it hard to believe he was capable of patricide. ¡°I am. May I ask what brings you here, Jiang Che?¡± Liu Lei asked curiously, inwardly wondering why Jiang Che had called him over. After all, he had no rtionship with the Jiang family. ¡°Sit down. I have something I want to discuss with you¡­¡± Jiang Che invited Liu Lei to sit and personally brewed a pot of tea for him. ¡°Thank you, Jiang Che¡­¡± Liu Lei was a bit ttered, continuously thanking him. Although he was much older than Jiang Che, he didn¡¯t dare to act arrogantly. After all, their backgrounds were worlds apart. ¡°Do you want to be the head of the Liu family?¡± Jiang Che took a sip of tea and asked directly. ¡°What do you mean by that? My father is still in good health. I dare not assume the position of head of the family.¡± Liu Lei was stunned, clearly not expecting Jiang Che to suddenly ask such a question, and he began to y dumb. ¡°There are no outsiders here, Liu Lei. You don¡¯t need to pretend with me¡­ Look at those your age. Aren¡¯t they all heads of their respective families now? Yet your father still holds onto power. You¡¯re already forty, and still just a young master of the Liu family¡­¡± ¡°Are you really willing to ept that?¡± Jiang Che spoke these words, then observed Liu Lei¡¯s reaction. He knew this guy was very resentful. Liu Lei had worked diligently in the Liu family for twenty years, yet Liu Qingfeng had passed the position of head to Liu Lei¡¯s younger brother. Anyone would feel unbnced in his shoes. Sure enough, after hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, a trace of ferocity shed in Liu Lei¡¯s eyes, and his fists clenched involuntarily. He was obviously very dissatisfied with his father¡¯s actions. ¡°I can help you be the head of the Liu family¡­¡± Seeing that the timing was right, Jiang Che smiled and said. ¡°What do you want in return¡­¡± Liu Lei took a deep breath and asked. Although he didn¡¯t know how Jiang Che had found out his thoughts, there was no need to pretend anymore. ¡°You may not know this since you just returned today, but your father brought a man named Yang Wei back to the Liu family. That guy is my enemy. If I help you be the head of the family, you help me frame him.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell my father? I¡¯m sure if you do so, he will directly drive him away.¡± Liu Lei looked at Jiang Che, not understanding why he had gone to such lengths to retaliate against a young man named Yang Wei. ¡°I have my own ns. Just tell me if you want to cooperate or not.¡± Jiang Che nced at him, not saying much more. He couldn¡¯t exactly say it was to maximize his own viin points, could he? Directly having Liu Qingfeng get rid of Yang Wei would indeed change the plot, but for his own benefit, it was better for the old man to die soon! ¡°I agree¡­¡± After pondering for a few seconds, Liu Lei gritted his teeth, hardened his heart, and picked up the white porcin bottle in front of him. ¡°Pleasure doing business¡­¡± Jiang Che smiled and shook hands with Liu Lei. ¡°Pleasure doing business. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Liu Lei took a deep breath and said. Since he had made up his mind, he needed to act quickly! Time waits for no one. ¡°Please go ahead¡­¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t try to stop him, letting him leave directly. Chapter 126 Chapter 126: I Have Always Respected Old Master Liu, and I Have Long Admired Him In the Liu family courtyard, in the living room, Liu Qingfeng and Yang Wei sat facing each other. ¡°Little friend, has your injury improved?¡± Liu Qingfeng asked with some concern as he looked at Yang Wei. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Old Master Liu. I am much better now,¡± Yang Wei replied with a faint smile. ¡°That¡¯s good. I want to ask you some questions about cultivation,¡± Liu Qingfeng said, looking at Yang Wei expectantly. Recently, he had felt a breakthrough opportunity in the air, but no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t grasp it, which frustrated him greatly. Taking advantage of Yang Wei¡¯s free time, he decided to ask him for guidance. ¡°No problem. What would you like to ask, Old Master Liu?¡± ¡°About the opportunity to break through to Transformation¡­¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m back.¡± Liu Lei said as he walked into the central vi of the Liu family mansion after returning from Heaven On Earth. The Liu family had many members, and there were more than a dozen vis scattered around the courtyard, not counting those living elsewhere. The central vi was where the head of the family resided, and one needed the head¡¯s permission to live there. ¡°You¡¯re back¡­¡± Seeing Liu Lei return home, Liu Qingfeng stopped his conversation with Yang Wei and turned to look at his son with a smile. Although his eldest son had never achieved anything outstanding, he had been diligent for many years, making significant contributions to the Liu family. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Yang Wei, a young genius.¡± ¡°Little friend, this is my eldest son, Liu Lei¡­¡± Liu Lei nced at Yang Wei. Is this the guy Jiang Che mentioned as an enemy? However, he still extended his hand with a faint smile, his honest appearance making it easy to like him. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello, Uncle Liu¡­¡± Yang Wei also smiled at Liu Lei, obviously deceived by his appearance. ¡°Father, I went to the neighboring Nanjing City and sessfully negotiated that billion-dor contract.¡± Liu Lei looked at Liu Qingfeng expectantly, hoping to gain his approval and secure the position of family head. If possible, he certainly didn¡¯t want to use means to kill Liu Qingfeng to gain the position, after all, Liu Qingfeng was his father. ¡°Very good. After so many years, you finally achieved something.¡± Liu Qingfeng praised faintly, though his face showed no sign of gratification, clearly just going through the motions. Although Liu Lei¡¯s sess wasmendable, Liu Qingfeng believed that if his younger son handled the matter, it might have been done even better. Liu Lei clenched his fists but said nothing more. After taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°I just got off the ne, and I¡¯m a bit tired. Father, I¡¯ll go rest first.¡± After saying that, he left Liu Qingfeng¡¯s vi and headed towards his own. He had made up his mind. Since the old man would not acknowledge him no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to be ruthless! ¡°Little friend, let¡¯s continue our discussion¡­¡± After Liu Lei left, Liu Qingfeng turned back to Yang Wei with a smile, his attitude towards Yang Wei better than towards his own son. Clearly, despite Liu Lei¡¯s efforts, Liu Qingfeng took it for granted. During dinner, all the members of Liu Qingfeng¡¯s branch gathered, drinking and chatting merrily. Taking advantage of Yang Wei¡¯s absence for a bathroom break, Liu Lei poured the poison Jiang Che gave him into Liu Qingfeng¡¯s wine cup. The poison was colorless and tasteless, leaving no trace. ¡°Father, I toast to you.¡± Liu Lei raised his cup towards Liu Qingfeng. Liu Qingfeng, not suspecting anything, picked up his cup and clinked it with Liu Lei¡¯s. Seeing Liu Qingfeng sessfully drink the poisoned wine, Liu Lei felt a heavy stone lift from his heart. Don¡¯t me me for being unfilial, it¡¯s your fault for being too much! The poisoned wine wouldn¡¯t take effect immediately; Liu Qingfeng would die within twelve hours without any detectable cause. Liu Lei could then frame Yang Wei and gain Jiang Che¡¯s support to be the next head of the Liu family. Dinner continued merrily, and soon night fell, and everyone returned to their vis. Liu Qingfeng, feeling dizzy, instructed the maids to clean up the living room before heading upstairs to sleep. The next morning, a servant noticed that the head of the family hadn¡¯t gone to the park for his usual morning Tai Chi, which was unusual since Liu Qingfeng had kept this habit for years. Knocking on his door and getting no response, the servant felt something was wrong and entered Liu Qingfeng¡¯s room, calling out a few times. ¡°Master¡­¡± Receiving no answer, the servant turned Liu Qingfeng over to find his face pale, eyes closed, and body cold, clearly dead. ¡°Ah¡­ dead!¡± In the living room of Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Che sat on the sofa while Ah Qing massaged his shoulders. ¡°Ding, the host has changed the plot by poisoning Liu Qingfeng, rewarding 3000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding, the host framed Yang Wei, decreasing Yang Wei¡¯s luck by 2000, rewarding 4000 viin points.¡± ¡°How much luck does Yang Wei have left?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously, considering how many viin points he had recently earned from him. ¡°Yang Wei currently has 8000 luck left.¡± 8000 left? It seems I haven¡¯t tormented him enough! With this thought, Jiang Che got up and headed out, nning to join the Liu family¡¯s drama. In the Liu family courtyard, in the living room, Liu Lei led the family members in mourning, burning paper money for the deceased Liu Qingfeng. They had epted his death, and the living room was filled with the sound of wailing. ¡°How could he suddenly die like this¡­¡± A beautiful woman sobbed, clearly unable to ept Liu Qingfeng¡¯s sudden death. She was Liu Mei, Liu Qingfeng¡¯s only daughter among his many children. ¡°Who knows, I thought the old master could live to ny, but it seems fate had other ns¡­¡± A middle-aged man sighed, looking at the body covered with a white cloth in the living room. A doctor had checked and found no diseases, dering Liu Qingfeng had died of natural causes. The man, Liu Tian, Liu Qingfeng¡¯s youngest son, thought he would inherit the family head position after a few years, but now he had topete with his elder brother Liu Lei. Liu Lei had much more influence in the Liu family, and Liu Tian felt he had little chance of winning. ncing at Liu Lei, Liu Tian¡¯s eyes sparked with anger. Yang Wei looked bewildered at the mourning family and the body in the living room. Last night he had shared drinks with the old man, and though he saw a great disaster in his future, Liu Qingfeng¡¯s situation seemed to have improved recently. Yang Wei hadn¡¯t expected the old man to die suddenly. He felt no sorrow, as they weren¡¯t close, but regretted that his path to rising was now blocked. When Jiang Che arrived, the living room was filled with Liu family members. ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re here¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Che, Liu Lei forced a smile, beginning their act. ¡°Sigh¡­ I always respected Old Master Liu, and I admired him greatly. It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t get to know him better before he passed,¡± Jiang Che sighed, looking very sad. Chapter 127 Chapter 127: Murderer Yang Wei, The Righteous Young Master Jiang ¡°We are all deeply saddened by this tragic event¡­¡± Liu Lei wiped away nonexistent tears from the corners of his eyes, speaking in a choked voice. ¡°How could someone who was alive and well suddenly die? Did they eat something strange recently, ore into contact with some suspicious people¡­¡± Jiang Che asked meaningfully, beginning their agreed-upon script to act out their roles. Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Liu Lei fell into deep thought, seemingly pondering whether the old man had encountered any suspicious individuals recently. ¡°Right, Father mentioned that Yang Wei is a feng shui master who reads faces. It must be his doing!¡± Liu Lei suddenly eximed, then turned to look for Yang Wei. At this moment, Yang Wei was tiptoeing towards the exit of the living room. Seeing Jiang Che, he had the urge to flee. But to the Liu family, his actions appeared as a guilty conscience. After all, they had heard Jiang Che and Liu Lei¡¯s conversation. ¡°You¡¯re the one who harmed my father!¡± Liu Mei red at Yang Wei, her face full of anger, her skin trembling with rage. ¡°This has nothing to do with me¡­¡± Yang Wei said, bewildered. Damn it, how did this messnd on him? He had been counting on Liu Qingfeng¡¯s power to rise, so how could he possibly harm him? ¡°You were the one who spent the most time with my father these past few days. What else do you have to exin!¡± Liu Tian also red at Yang Wei with murderous intent, wishing he could kill him on the spot! Damn it, he was supposed to securely take the position of the family head, but who would have thought Yang Wei woulde out of nowhere? ¡°I¡­¡± Yang Wei opened his mouth, but found himself speechless. He had indeed spent a lot of time with Liu Qingfeng these past few days, but just because of that, they used him of being the murderer? ¡°No need to exin. You¡¯re skilled in doing Feng Shui; it must have been you who harmed my father.¡± Liu Lei stepped forward, his face dark, and ordered the nearby bodyguards. ¡°Take down this murderer!¡± Hearing the order, the bodyguards rolled up their sleeves and approached Yang Wei. ¡°I told you, I didn¡¯t kill him! You really think I, Yang Wei, am a pushover!?¡± Constantly being wronged, Yang Wei finally lost his temper. Jiang Che bullying him was one thing; after all, he couldn¡¯t defeat him. But what did these puny guards mean? Seeing the bodyguards approaching, Yang Wei pped each of them, sending them flying. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± The bodyguards were flung to the corners of the living room, lying on the ground and groaning in pain, their cries drowning out the mourning in the room. The mourning Liu family members were interrupted by the noise, stopping their crying and looking towards Yang Wei in confusion. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I didn¡¯t kill the old man. Anyone who tries to stop me will end up like them!¡± Yang Wei nced around the living room, snorted coldly, and was about to leave. ¡°Wait¡­ You think you can just leave aftermitting murder? Is there now in your eyes?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s voice rang out in the living room. He had appeared beside Yang Wei, looking at him with righteous indignation. ¡°What do you want¡­¡± Yang Wei retreated a few steps, looking at Jiang Che warily. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Che toe to the Liu family. Damn it, Liu Qingfeng had lied, saying he had a normal rtionship with Jiang Che. A normal rtionship, yet Jiang Che came to this asion? And seeing the camaraderie between Jiang Che and Liu Lei, it was clear they were close friends. In his mind, Yang Wei cursed the deceased Liu Qingfeng. ¡°System, do you have any talismans that can temporarily control a person¡¯s mind?¡± ¡°Ding, searching for the host¡­¡± Obedience Talisman: Cost 500 viin points (Makes the person under its influence speak ording to the host¡¯s thoughts for three minutes.) Seeing this talisman, Jiang Che¡¯s mouth curved into a sinister smile. ¡°Exchange¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, did you harm the old man?¡± Jiang Che pped Yang Wei¡¯s shoulder and quietly injected the Obedience Talisman into him. ¡°Yes, I killed him.¡± Yang Wei was about to shake his head but ended up saying something that left him dumbfounded. ¡°How did you kill him? And why?¡± ¡°I used a secret technique from my sect to kill him through feng shui because the old man didn¡¯t know his ce, so I killed him.¡± ¡°Killing people recklessly! Don¡¯t you know that¡¯s illegal?¡± ¡°Illegal? It¡¯s utterly ridiculous. In my eyes, there¡¯s no such thing asw. I kill whoever I want, and no one can stop me!¡± After saying this, Yang Wei covered his mouth in shock, staring at Jiang Che in horror. The words he had just spoken were not what he intended to say. Jiang Che must have done something to him. Jiang Che looked at Yang Wei with a teasing smile, anticipating the uing drama. ¡°No¡­ Listen to my exnation¡­¡± Seeing the murderous gazes of the Liu family members, Yang Wei was on the verge of tears. Damn it, why wouldn¡¯t Jiang Che leave him alone? ¡°What¡¯s there to exin, you bastard! Our Liu family treated you well, and this is how you repay us?¡± Liu Tian, filled with rage, rushed to Yang Wei and pped him across the face. ¡°Are you crazy! I told you I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Yang Wei clutched his aching cheek, ring at Liu Tian with resentment. ¡°You didn¡¯t do it? Then what were you saying just now? You think I¡¯m deaf?¡± Liu Tian found the situationughable. Where did this idiote from? ¡°It was Jiang Che! He made me say those things!¡± Yang Wei pointed at Jiang Che, his heart burning with rage. He had stopped bothering Gu Yunqi, so why wouldn¡¯t this bastard leave him alone? ¡°Jiang Che did it?¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, the Liu family burst intoughter. Jiang Che was known in the elite circles for his good temper, gentle and kind demeanor, and friendliness. These were traits everyone had witnessed. How could he be the one who harmed Liu Qingfeng? Yang Wei was truly an idiot. If you wanted to shift the me, at leaste up with a usible reason! ¡°What¡¯s there to say? A life for a life. Let him apany Father in death!¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s take down this criminal!¡± Liu Lei, with a vicious look in his eyes, grabbed a chair and smashed it towards Yang Wei¡¯s head. Yang Wei blocked the attack with his arm and kicked Liu Lei away. He was truly furious now and started cursing the Liu family members! ¡°You stubborn fools, sold out and still counting the money for others. With descendants as stupid as you, no wonder the old man can¡¯t rest in peace even in the afterlife!¡± ¡°Yang Wei, what are you saying!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Liu family members, enraged by Yang Wei¡¯s words, rushed at him. Some grabbed chairs, others grabbed brooms. ¡°Come on, today I¡¯ll teach you blind fools a lesson for the old man!¡± Yang Wei sneered, knocking down a dozen people with his punches in no time. Jiang Che watched Yang Wei¡¯s performance with interest, not intervening immediately. This situation was an opportunity to showcase his heroic image to these idiots. ¡°Do you few morons really think you can fight me?¡± Yang Wei looked at the fallen Liu family members with disdain. With his hands behind his back, he savored the fearful nces from the people around him, feeling a sense of satisfaction! No wonder so many people liked to show off; it felt so good! But his moment of pride didn¡¯tst long. Just as he was feeling triumphant, Jiang Che pped him, sending him flying. ¡°Aftermitting murder, you still dare to be arrogant? Do you really think there¡¯s no one in Linjiang to stop you?¡± Jiang Che walked up to Yang Wei, looking down at him with a mocking expression. ¡°You¡­ What did I do to offend you? Why do you keep targeting me?¡± Yang Wei¡¯s face was filled with anger. His moment of glory was cut short by Jiang Che, making him feel humiliated. Damn it, is Jiang Che a demon? Why is he everywhere? ¡°You didn¡¯t offend me, but killing people is a crime. A madman like you deserves to be executed by everyone!¡± Jiang Che said with righteous indignation. ¡°But¡­ you just made me¡­¡± ¡°Smack!¡± Before Yang Wei could finish, he was pped again and sent flying. Chapter 128 Chapter 128: Do You Expect a Viin Like Me to Talk About Morality? ¡°Stop hitting me, please spare me¡­¡± Yang Wei struggled to get up from the ground, looking at Jiang Che with terror in his eyes, clearly already traumatized. ¡°You want me to spare you? Kneel and call me Father!¡± Jiang Che looked at Yang Wei yfully, wondering if this guy wouldpletely explode after hearing such words. ¡°Jiang Che, you¡¯re too much!¡± Yang Wei lifted his swollen, pig-like face, his eyes full of killing intent. ¡°Not calling? Then take a beating!¡± Jiang Cheughed dryly twice, rubbing his fists and walking towards Yang Wei. ¡°Jiang Che, do you have any morals left? It was you who stole my fianc¨¦e, and you still keeping after me.¡± ¡°I promise I won¡¯t bother Gu Yunqi anymore, please spare me¡­¡± ¡°Morality?¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Jiang Che looked at him as if he were an idiot. Have you ever seen a viin who talks about morality? ¡°Morality is something you use to restrain yourself, not to bind others.¡± Jiang Che walked up to Yang Wei and kicked him in the abdomen. ¡°Bang!¡± Without any defense, Yang Wei was kicked directly into the wall corner, spitting out arge mouthful of blood with a ¡°wow¡±, his face turning extremely pale. Yang Wei¡¯s body slid down the wall, leaving a visible human-shaped dent about a few centimeters deep, showing that Jiang Che¡¯s kick had no mercy. ¡°Stop hitting¡­ I admit I killed the person¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Che getting closer, Yang Wei was about to cry, now having to swallow his pride and admit it, or else he might be beaten to death. ¡°Everyone heard that, right? He admitted it himself.¡± Jiang Che looked around, then suddenly kicked Yang Wei¡¯s abdomen again. ¡°You¡­¡± Yang Wei couldn¡¯t finish his sentence before fainting. ¡°Ding, the host beat Yang Wei, causing him to lose face, rewarding viin points 2000.¡± ¡°Ding, Yang Wei¡¯s luck -2000, rewarding viin points 4000.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiang, for helping us subdue this viin¡­¡± Liu Lei walked up to Jiang Che, took a deep breath, and began to act. ¡°This is what I should do; everyone should punish such evil people!¡± ¡°The deceased is gone, Brother Liu, please don¡¯t be too sad.¡± Jiang Che patted Liu Lei¡¯s shoulder,forting him. ¡°A country cannot go a day without a ruler, and a family cannot go a day without a master. Did Elder Liu say who should inherit the position of head of the family?¡± Jiang Che asked casually. ¡°My father said that I should be the head of the family after three years¡­¡± Liu Lei took the opportunity to follow Jiang Che¡¯s words. ¡°Then congrattions to the new head of the Liu family¡­¡± Jiang Che said with a smile. ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re joking. We¡¯ll need your support in the future.¡± Seeing Jiang Che and Liu Lei chatting warmly, the remaining members of the Liu family were dumbfounded. What the hell, they decided the head of the family so hastily? But they didn¡¯t dare to say much; Liu Lei already had high prestige in the Liu family, and he seemed to have a good rtionship with this number one young master of Linjiang. Liu Tian waspletely dumbfounded. Was the position of the family head decided just like that? All his previous ns had be a joke! ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­ I think the position of family head¡­¡± Liu Tian hesitated, wanting to fight for it, but Jiang Che interrupted him before he could finish. ¡°What, do you have an opinion?¡± Jiang Che looked at Liu Tian calmly, but it made Liu Tian break out in a cold sweat. ¡°No¡­ I have no opinion.¡± Liu Tian shook his head desperately, showing he had no objections, and backed down, not daring to say another word. The surrounding members of the Liu family looked at him like an idiot. Was Liu Tian out of his mind? Couldn¡¯t he see that Jiang Che and Liu Lei had a good rtionship? ¡°Since the matter is settled, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Jiang Che nced at Yang Wei, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog. This guy still had 6000 luck points, and Jiang Che didn¡¯t want to kill him just yet. ¡°Young Master Jiang, take care¡­¡± Liu Lei escorted Jiang Che out of the living room, then turned around with a crazy smile on his lips. The head of the Liu family was now his! ¡°Master, what should we do with Yang Wei?¡± A middle-aged man skilled at reading expressions walked up to Liu Lei and asked, his face full of ttering smiles. ¡°Call the police; after all, we arew-abiding citizens.¡± Liu Lei thought for a moment and said calmly. Jiang Che said Yang Wei was his enemy, but didn¡¯t kill him, so it seemed Yang Wei still had some use for Jiang Che. But clearly, this guy was a hot potato, and Liu Lei didn¡¯t want to keep him. ¡°Alright¡­¡± The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment before reacting, clearly not expecting Liu Lei to say that. ¡°Continue with the funeral as usual.¡± Liu Lei ordered, then resumed mourning in front of Liu Qingfeng¡¯s body. The members of the Liu family followed suit, and the scene soon filled with cries of mourning again. Only Liu Tian retreated to the back, knowing that his days in the Liu family would not be good from now on. ¡°Young Master, why are you so good to Liu Lei?¡± After leaving the Liu family courtyard, Ah Long couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity and asked. He had seen how well Jiang Che treated Liu Lei, something he had never seen his young master do for any other man. ¡°Good to him?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s lips curled in disdain, and he continued. ¡°Remember, apart from your parents, no one in this world will be good to anyone for no reason. If they are, they must have a motive.¡± ¡°Liu Lei is just a pawn¡­ One day he will be an abandoned pawn, and that will be his end¡­¡± After saying this, Jiang Che got into the back seat of the Maybach. ¡°With a motive¡­¡± Ah Long scratched his head, nodded thoughtfully, and got into the driver¡¯s seat. The Maybach sped towards Crouching Dragon Vi. Jiang Che sat in the back seat, feeling bored, ying with his phone. Suddenly, a message popped up. Jiang Che opened it and saw it was from Shen Qingqiu. [Do you have time now?] [I have time, what¡¯s up?] [We¡¯re having a family banquet today, and my mom wants me to invite you over.] [Wait for me at the vi, I¡¯ming over now.] ¡°Turn around, go to Qingqiu¡¯s vi.¡± After finishing the chat with Shen Qingqiu, Jiang Che ordered Ah Long. ¡°Alright, Young Master.¡± Ah Long responded, turning the car towards Shen Qingqiu¡¯s vi. At the entrance of the vi, Jiang Che got out of the car and walked straight in. The servants knew he was the youngdy¡¯s fianc¨¦, so no one stopped him. Jiang Che walked smoothly into the living room but didn¡¯t find Shen Qingqiu there, so he went upstairs to her bedroom. ¡°Brother Che, you¡¯re here.¡± Shen Qingqiu was in her room putting on makeup. Seeing Jiang Che, her face lit up with joy. ¡°Dressing up so beautifully, are you nning to meet a wild man behind my back?¡± Seeing her like this, Jiang Che raised an eyebrow and joked. ¡°Yes, I was nning to meet a wild man, but now that you¡¯re here, I can only go next time.¡± Shen Qingqiu rolled her eyes at Jiang Che, a little annoyed. She noticed that ever since Jiang Che¡¯s strength had improved, he had be more and more audacious! Chapter 129 Chapter 129: Is Shen Qingqiu¡¯s Cousin a Son of Luck? ¡°Alright, stop messing around. Today the Shen family is having a family banquet, and my mom asked me to invite you.¡± ¡°My mom¡¯s rtives are also here; she wants to introduce you to them.¡± Jiang Che nodded, understanding that Shen Qingqiu had called him over to meet her rtives. He didn¡¯t mind, as they were about to get engaged soon. Meeting both families¡¯ rtives was just a matter of time. ¡°Did you miss me¡­¡± Jiang Che walked behind Shen Qingqiu, hugging her soft waist with both hands, enjoying the fragrance of her hair. ¡°Yes, I did~¡± Shen Qingqiu leaned into Jiang Che¡¯s embrace, speaking obediently. She found that when facing Jiang Che, she couldn¡¯t maintain her ice-cold CEO demeanor she showed to her employees. She subconsciously wanted to listen to Jiang Che. ¡°How¡¯s thepany¡¯s performance recently?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been pretty goodtely.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost six o¡¯clock. Let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Qingqiu nced at her phone and, with her soft, boneless hand, took Jiang Che¡¯s hand and walked outside. ¡ª At seven in the evening, Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu arrived at the Shen family¡¯s mansion, holding hands. He had been here once when he first crossed over, and now, more than a monthter, this was his second visit. ¡°Miss, wee home¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang is here.¡± Along the way, servants kept greeting Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu. ¡°The youngdy and Young Master Jiang are really a perfect match, like a golden boy and jade girl.¡± A servant sighed as they watched the two walk away. ¡°Yes, the youngdy is really lucky to marry the most famous Young Master Jiang in Linjiang City.¡± Another maid also sighed, looking at Shen Qingqiu¡¯s back with envy. ¡ª ¡°Daughter, Xiao Che, you¡¯re here.¡± As soon as Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu walked into the living room, Lin Wanxi noticed them, her expression gentle and full of kindness. Jiang Che nced at Lin Wanxi. Today, she was wearing a light green cheongsam with her hair tied up high, looking elegant and noble, giving off the impression of a wealthydy at first sight. ¡°Hello, Aunt Lin. You look even more beautiful after a few days.¡± Jiang Che smiled at Lin Wanxi, offering a stream ofpliments. No woman dislikes being praised for her beauty, no matter her age. ¡°You sure know how to talk, such a sweet mouth.¡± Lin Wanxiughed, clearly pleased. ¡°These are gifts I prepared for you and Uncle Shen.¡± Jiang Che handed over a set of cosmetics and a can of tea he had prepared in advance. ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful¡­¡± Lin Wanxi nced at the cosmetics. Although they weremon brands, she was very satisfied with Jiang Che¡¯s gesture. Jiang Che always brought small gifts when visiting, showing he cared about Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Dad?¡± Shen Qingqiu looked around the living room, not seeing Shen Feng, and asked curiously. ¡°He¡¯s in the study talking business on the phone. Xiao Che, let me introduce you.¡± ¡°This is my sister, Lin Wanrou.¡± ¡°And this is my nephew, Lin Nan.¡± ¡°Wanrou, this is Qingqiu¡¯s fianc¨¦, Jiang Che.¡± ¡°Hello, Aunt Lin.¡± Jiang Che smiled at Lin Wanrou, greeting her, then looked at the young man sitting next to her, about twenty years old. ¡°You¡¯re Qingqiu¡¯s cousin, right? I¡¯m her fianc¨¦, Jiang Che.¡± Jiang Che extended his hand with a smile, showing respect for Shen Qingqiu¡¯s rtive. However, Lin Nan did not shake his hand and looked at him with a hint of killing intent, seeming somewhat wary. This puzzled Jiang Che. He didn¡¯t recall offending this guy. ¡°Ding, a protagonist has been detected nearby. The system has automatically arranged protagonist information for the host. Would you like to view it?¡± ¡°View¡­¡± Protagonist: Lin Nan Golden Finger: Check-In System Identity: Reborn Luck: 5000 Cultivation: Peak Dark Energy Skills: Advanced Stock Trading, Advanced Combat, Intermediate Painting¡­ A protagonist? After receiving the system¡¯s information, Jiang Che¡¯s expression became strange. No wonder this guy was so hostile towards him. ording to the plot, the first thing this guy did after being reborn was to pursue his cousin Shen Qingqiu, with Jiang Che bing an obstacle in his path to sess. ¡ª ¡°Xiao Nan, didn¡¯t you see your brother-inw greeting you?¡± Lin Wanrou frowned slightly, looking displeased at Lin Nan, who sat beside her without moving. What was wrong with her son today? Not giving Jiang Che face was also not giving Shen Qingqiu face. Her son was usually smart. Why was he so clueless today? ¡°I won¡¯t shake hands with him!¡± Lin Nan snorted coldly and turned his head away as if Jiang Che had a deep blood feud with him. Jiang Che smiled lightly and withdrew his hand without getting angry. Protagonists always had their pride. How could they shake hands with a big viin like him? Besides, this guy had just awakened his system and was full of ambition. Let him jump around for a few more days. Seeing Lin Nan¡¯s attitude, Shen Qingqiu frowned but said nothing, thinking her cousin was just in a bad mood. ¡ª ¡°Xiao Che, you¡¯re here.¡± Shen Feng came down from the study on the second floor, smiling warmly when he saw Jiang Che. He appreciated Jiang Che quite a bit. Recently, he had heard from Jiang Tao about Jiang Che¡¯s innovative concept of online shopping. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Che to have such high business acumen. Once this industry chain was sessfully operated, its future potential would be limitless. It wasn¡¯t impossible for the Jiang family to be the richest family in Jiuzhou Country. ¡°Hello, Uncle Shen¡­¡± ¡°Please, sit.¡± After inviting Jiang Che to sit, Shen Feng poured him a ss of wine, then curiously asked, ¡°How did youe up with the idea of online shopping?¡± ¡°It was just a sudden thought¡­¡± Jiang Che replied with a smile. ¡°You really have a unique insight into business. With a talented son like you, the Jiang family will surely prosper in the future.¡± ¡°My Shen family will benefit from it too¡­¡± Shen Feng sighed, looking at Jiang Che with increasing satisfaction. Good character, good looks, good family background, and unique business insights. Such a son-inw was rare. Fortunately, he met Jiang Che. ¡°Uncle Shen, please don¡¯t tease me. It was just a sudden thought.¡± Jiang Che said modestly, not surprised that Shen Feng knew about it. The Shen and Jiang families had always been close, and Shen Feng and his father were old friends. It was natural for Shen Feng to know these things. ¡°Uncle, what did you say?¡± ¡°Online shopping?!¡± Hearing Shen Feng¡¯s words, Lin Nan couldn¡¯t sit still, looking at him in shock. Could he have remembered wrong? He thought the concept of online shopping wouldn¡¯t appear for another three years. How could it be here now? Was it a butterfly effect caused by his rebirth? ¡°Why, have you heard of this concept too?¡± Seeing Lin Nan¡¯s surprised look, Shen Feng frowned and asked curiously. ¡°No, I just said it casually. I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡± Lin Nan shook his head, quickly denying it. He couldn¡¯t tell Shen Feng he was reborn, could he? Jiang Che nced at Lin Nan. ording to the plot, with the system¡¯s help, Lin Nan would soon rise through online shopping, quickly gaining a foothold in Linjiang City and even bing the richest man in Jiuzhou Country. But with Jiang Che¡¯s intervention, Lin Nan¡¯s dream would be shattered. Chapter 130 Chapter 130: Shen Qingqiu Treats Jiang Che¡¯s Illness, A Responsible Woman The dinner was enjoyed by everyone, with Jiang Che and Shen Feng getting along well and bing more and more interested in their conversation. ¡°No more, I can¡¯t drink anymore¡­¡± Shen Feng downed another ss of wine and quickly waved his hand to stop Jiang Che from pouring more. His face was extremely red, indicating he was already drunk. ¡°Why did you drink so much¡­¡± Lin Wanxi looked at Shen Feng with some annoyance, stood up, and supported him as they walked upstairs. ¡°I need to go to the bathroom.¡± Jiang Che said and stood up, heading towards the bathroom. After drinking so much, he felt the urge to relieve himself. ¡°Cousin, this Jiang Che is not a good person. You should stay away from him.¡± After Jiang Che¡¯s figure disappeared down the corridor, Lin Nan said to Shen Qingqiu with a serious tone, his face grave, looking as if he was doing it for her own good. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Shen Qingqiu frowned, looking at Lin Nan with some displeasure. ¡°Cousin, believe me, Jiang Che is really not a good person. Marrying him will bring you regret¡­¡± Lin Nan said sincerely, remembering that before his rebirth, Shen Qingqiu looked haggard at a family gathering three years after marrying Jiang Che. Although Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t say much at that time, it was obvious she wasn¡¯t happy at the Jiang family. That scene deeply pained him, and he regretted not stopping Shen Qingqiu from marrying Jiang Che. He could only watch her be increasingly unhappy. Fortunately, heaven gave him another chance, letting him be reborn in the year Shen Qingqiu and Jiang Che got engaged. This time, he would do everything to prevent Shen Qingqiu from falling into the abyss and save his white moonlight! ¡°Aunt, has he been under some stresstely?¡± Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t respond to Lin Nan but turned to Lin Wanrou, asking. She thought he must have been under some stress recently; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t say such nonsensical things. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin Wanrou frowned, looking at her son with some dissatisfaction. Since arriving at the Shen family, she had noticed her son was acting strangely, especially after Jiang Che came. During dinner, his words were full of hostility. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Nan shook his head and decisively stopped talking. It seemed his cousin was already deeply in love. No matter what he said, she wouldn¡¯t believe him. He could only wait until he gathered enough evidence to expose Jiang Che¡¯s true nature, so Shen Qingqiu would believe him. ¡ª ¡°Brother Che, how are you feeling?¡± When Jiang Che returned, Shen Qingqiu touched his forehead, asking worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a bit dizzy¡­¡± Jiang Che nced at Lin Nan, a yful smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Let me help you upstairs to rest.¡± Shen Qingqiu said as she supported Jiang Che, helping him upstairs. With Jiang Che in this state, he definitely couldn¡¯t leave tonight, and the Shen family had plenty of empty rooms. ¡°Wife, kiss me¡­¡± Jiang Che¡¯s face was extremely red, his words slurred, clearly drunk. Without waiting for Shen Qingqiu to respond, he kissed her white, jade-like cheek. ¡°Brother Che¡­ you¡­¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s face turned red, clearly not expecting Jiang Che to make such a bold move, especially with others around. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so good to me. Marrying you is my good fortune.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go to sleep now, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, love you, wife.¡± As the two walked upstairs, Lin Nan¡¯s face turned livid, his expression dark, his eyes full of undisguised killing intent, his fists clenched tightly in anger. Jiang Che, this bastard, dared to flirt with his white moonlight in front of him! This made Lin Nan determined to kill Jiang Che to take his cousin back. ¡°What is wrong with you today?¡± After Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu left, only Lin Wanrou and Lin Nan remained in the living room. She frowned, looking at Lin Nan in confusion. ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t let cousin marry Jiang Che, or her life will be ruined.¡± ¡°I warn you to put away those unrealistic thoughts.¡± Lin Wanrou warned Lin Nan with a serious expression. She knew her son had unrealistic thoughts about Shen Qingqiu. But how dare he! Shen Qingqiu was his cousin! ¡°I¡¯m tired, going to bed.¡± Lin Nan didn¡¯t respond to his mother, instead getting up and heading to the guest room on the first floor. He knew that no matter what he said, it wouldn¡¯t matter. To everyone else, Jiang Che was undoubtedly Shen Qingqiu¡¯s best match. ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing her son¡¯s stubbornness, Lin Wanxi was furious, her chest heaving with anger, but unfortunately, no one could appreciate the scene. ¡ª ¡°Why did you drink so much!¡± In a bedroom on the second floor, Shen Qingqiu threw the drunk Jiang Che onto the bed, her face full of frustration. She pounded his chest with her small fists in anger. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re my fianc¨¦, you¡¯re really handsome¡­¡± Looking at Jiang Che¡¯s handsome face, Shen Qingqiu unknowingly fell into a daze. She lowered her head and gently kissed Jiang Che¡¯s face, then prepared to leave, but Jiang Che grabbed her wrist. ¡°Brother Che, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Qingqiu turned back, looking at Jiang Che with confusion. ¡°So hot¡­¡± Jiang Che muttered with his eyes closed, looking pained. ¡°Hot?¡± Shen Qingqiu was puzzled, then turned on the air conditioner, setting it to 16 degrees, ¡°Feeling better?¡± Soon, the room cooled down, and Shen Qingqiu put her hand on Jiang Che¡¯s forehead, ¡°No fever, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Hot¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s pained expression, Shen Qingqiu felt a pang of sympathy. She nced down, her face turning red as she realized the cause of Jiang Che¡¯s difort. However, she hesitated. She wasn¡¯t a doctor and had no experience. Even if she knew the cause, she couldn¡¯t treat Jiang Che. Seeing Jiang Che in such pain, Shen Qingqiu bit her lip and slowly lowered her head. After all, Jiang Che was her fianc¨¦, and it was her responsibility to help him. ¡ª On a bustling street in Linjiang City, Yang Wei limped along. He had just been released from the detention center. Without enough evidence to prove he killed Liu Qingfeng, the police let him go. During this time, the Liu family didn¡¯t try to stop it, allowing him to leave the detention center smoothly, which puzzled him. Since the Liu family had sent him to the detention center, shouldn¡¯t they try to keep him there? Why let him go so quickly? But he didn¡¯t want to think too much. He was d to be out of that ce. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After walking a few steps, Yang Wei felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, making him gasp. ¡°Jiang Che!¡± Remembering that all his injuries were thanks to Jiang Che, he gritted his teeth in hatred. He couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Che kepting after him even though he had stopped bothering Gu Yunqi. ¡°One day, I¡¯ll make you pay a hundred times for the pain you caused me!¡± Swearing in his heart, Yang Wei headed towards a nearby hotel. Luckily, he had asked Liu Qingfeng for some money earlier, or he would have had to sleep on the streets tonight. His priority now was to heal his injuries before seeking revenge on Jiang Che. His injuries were mostly superficial and would heal in a few days. Chapter 131 Chapter 131: Shen Qingqiu¡¯s Resentment, Jiang Che¡¯s Shamelessness ¡°Hoo¡­¡± Shen Qingqiu lifted her head and took a deep breath. Seeing that Jiang Che¡¯s face was no longer as pained as before, she quietly exited the room, closing the door behind her. As soon as Shen Qingqiu left, Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes, no longer showing any signs of being drunk. He hadn¡¯t actually drunk too much. He did this to test Shen Qingqiu¡¯s medical skills and her ability to make quick decisions in unexpected situations. (TL: medical skills meaning you know treat his hard on lmao.) From what he saw, Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t disappoint him. She was indeed the number one beautiful CEO in Linjiang City! Feelingfortable, Jiang Che turned over and quickly fell asleep. That night, he slept exceptionally well. ¡ª The next morning, Jiang Che got up, washed up, and went downstairs. ¡°Brother Che, you¡¯re awake.¡± Seeing Jiang Chee downstairs, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s face looked slightly unnatural, clearly remembering what she did to help himst night. ¡°Mm, I slept very well.¡± Jiang Che said with a meaningful smile. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re such a bad guy!¡± Shen Qingqiu snorted coldly, looking at Jiang Che with some dissatisfaction. It was obvious he remembered what happenedst night! So, this guy had been pretending the whole time, making her worry for so long. ¡°Flirting so early in the morning, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Lin Wanxi looked at the two with a teasing smile. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I wasn¡¯t flirting with him. He bullied mest night!¡± Shen Qingqiu wrinkled her little nose,ining to her mother, still somewhat upset about the incident. ¡°Eat while it¡¯s hot.¡± Lin Wanxi shook her head with a smile, thinking the two were just flirting, and said nothing more. ¡ª After breakfast, Jiang Che left directly. Today was Monday, and Shen Qingqiu had to go to work too. But just as she was about to leave, Lin Nan called out to her. ¡°Cousin, wait, I need to talk to you.¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Shen Qingqiu nced at him coldly, not giving him a good look. She hadn¡¯t forgotten how he ndered Jiang Che during dinnerst night. ¡°Cousin, that Jiang Che is really not a good person. Marrying him won¡¯t bring you happiness!¡± Lin Nan said seriously, earnestly trying to persuade Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Are you done?¡± Shen Qingqiu frowned and ignored him, turning to walk out the door. She knew Jiang Che was aplete bad guy! But she liked him! Do you need a reason to like someone? ¡°Wait, cousin, I have evidence¡­¡± Lin Nan quickly ran after her. If he couldn¡¯t exin it clearly this time, who knew when he would see Shen Qingqiu again? ¡°What evidence?¡± Hearing Lin Nan¡¯s words, Shen Qingqiu stopped and turned around, asking curiously. Although she had her suspicions, she hadn¡¯t had time to investigate. She wasn¡¯t a fool; she noticed Jiang Che¡¯s unusual rtionship with her third junior sister, Gu Yunqi, and fourth junior sister, Lin Xiyan, during the Lin family banquet. ¡°Jiang Che¡¯s rtionship with Gu Yunqi is not simple. He often goes to her bar and they act intimately.¡± Lin Nan said after some hesitation. This was the information he gathered beforeing here. ¡°Is that all?¡± Shen Qingqiu said, exasperated. Just because Jiang Che often visited her junior sister¡¯s bar, their rtionship was not simple? ¡°Just take care of yourself. I don¡¯t need you to worry about my affairs.¡± Leaving these words, Shen Qingqiu walked away without looking back, not wanting to waste time arguing with him. She would clear things up with Jiang Che the next time she sees him. Lin Nan stood there, dumbfounded, watching Shen Qingqiu leave. He couldn¡¯t understand why Shen Qingqiu trusted Jiang Che so much. Wasn¡¯t he clear enough? ¡°Forget it, I need to strengthen myself first. As long as I have power, everything will be fine!¡± Lin Nan¡¯s eyes quickly regained their determination. As long as he had power and strength, he could take Shen Qingqiu back from Jiang Che. Thinking this, Lin Nanmunicated with the system in his mind. ¡°System, I want to check-in.¡± ¡°Ding, the host has sessfully checked in at the Shen family mansion and is rewarded with a downtown vi.¡± ¡°Another vi¡­¡± Lin Nan muttered, a bit speechless. The system had given him so many vis over the past few days. But he didn¡¯t dwell on it, turning and heading to his room. He would be staying at the Shen family for the next few days. Since Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t believe him, he had to find another way. ¡ª As soon as Jiang Che returned to Crouching Dragon Vi, he received a call from his mother, Su Shanshan. ¡°Hello, son, we have finished the app, and our people have started using it. We also prepared ten billion in red envelopes and free gifts for new users as you suggested. Because of the significant advertising investment, the initial results look promising.¡± Su Shanshan said excitedly, already envisioning the bright future for the Jiang family. The Jiang family¡¯s market value doubling under her leadership, bing the richest family in Jiuzhou Country! ¡°Ding, the host has altered the plot and intercepted Lin Nan¡¯s opportunity. Lin Nan¡¯s luck -3000, viin points +6000.¡± With Su Shanshan¡¯s words, the system prompt sounded in Jiang Che¡¯s mind. Losing three thousand luck points directly? Jiang Che was a bit stunned but quickly understood. Lin Nan was on a path of rebirth and entrepreneurship, destined to be the richest man in Jiuzhou Country. But with Jiang Cheunching online shopping early, Lin Nan would have to find another way. Bing the richest man was no longer possible. ¡°Just keep things stable. We have plenty of funds, so invest heavily early on to retain users, then gradually raise prices.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll do as you say. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Su Shanshan said and hung up. She called Jiang Che to share this good news. ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: First Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation: Late Stage Transformation Viin Points: 27000 Techniques: [Limitless Pure Yang Technique], [Mysterious Heavenly Scripture], [Star Devourer Technique], [Heaven Insight Technique] Possessions: Mysterious Treasure Box ¡Á1, Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á100, Marrow Cleansing Pill ¡Á5, Good Luck Charm ¡Á3, Kitchen Knife ¡Á1, [Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles], Nourishing Essence Pill ¡Á6 Skills: God-Level Disguise Technique Seeing the remaining 27,000 viin points, Jiang Che was surprised. Unknowingly, he had gained so many viin points from Yang Wei. This guy was really his cute little leek! ¡°System, I want to learn [Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles].¡± Jiang Chemunicated with the system in his mind. This [Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles] was an opportunity he intercepted from Ye Chen, but he hadn¡¯t used it because of insufficient viin points. Now, with enough points, he decided to learn this medical technique. After all, more skills were always better. ¡°Ding, deducting 5000 viin points. Learning [Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles].¡± ¡ª About two hourster, Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes, feeling the newfound medical knowledge in his mind, his expression shocked. This [Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles] was truly extraordinary. Jiang Che felt like Hua Tuo reincarnated, confident he could save even those at death¡¯s door. [TL: Hua Tuo was famous for his abilities in acupuncture, moxibustion, herbal medicine and medical daoyin exercises.]. ¡°System, give me ten beginner draws!¡± ¡°Ding, deducting 10,000 viin points. Drawing.¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á1000.¡± ¡°Ding, thank you for participating¡­¡± ¡°Ding, thank you for participating¡­¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining Ice Mountain Snow Lotus ¡Á3.¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining Marrow Cleansing Pill ¡Á5.¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining God-Level Culinary Skills.¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining Sky Poison Pill ¡Á10.¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining Desert Eagle ¡Á1.¡± ¡°Ding, thank you for participating¡­¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining Nourishing Essence Pill ¡Á3.¡± Looking at the rewards from the system, Jiang Che¡¯s mouth twitched, and his face turned ck. Damn it, besides those pills, none of these things were useful! Why did he need so many Human Infant Burp Bags? Was the system asking him to start a wholesale business? Sure enough, there were no good items in the lottery; there was no need to get his hopes up. Chapter 132 Chapter 132: ¡°Brother, I Encountered a Pervert!¡± In a cheap hotel, Yang Wei sat cross-legged on the bed, regting his internal injuries. After three days of treatment, his external injuries werepletely healed, and now he just needed to deal with the minor internal injuries. ¡°Hoo¡­¡± Yang Wei stood up from the bed, slowly exhaling a breath of impure air, and his face looked much better than before. ¡°Finally healed.¡± Feeling the fully restored internal strength in his body, Yang Wei nodded in satisfaction. Spending three days meticulously treating himself had indeed paid off. After checking out of the hotel, Yang Wei walked aimlessly down the street, feeling a bit lost. He couldn¡¯t go to the Gu family, and the Liu family was obviously not an option either. Where could he go now? Unknowingly, Yang Wei found himself at the entrance of Linjiang University. It was sunset, and the students were leaving, chatting andughing in groups, with some couples holding hands. Yang Wei looked at them with some envy. Although he had extraordinary abilities, he had never attended school. Seeing peers his age inevitably made him feel a bit envious. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± With aplicated expression, Yang Wei sighed and was about to turn away when he suddenly froze, seeing a petite and cute figure. But what caught Yang Wei¡¯s attention first wasn¡¯t the girl herself. For some reason, he felt a mysterious sense of connection the moment he saw her. He quickly calcted with his fingers, and his expression turned ecstatic! He had encountered his destined benefactor! Without any hesitation, he walked directly to the girl, blocking her path. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er frowned at the man who suddenly appeared and asked, puzzled. She was sure she didn¡¯t know this man. Why was he blocking her way? ¡°Hello, miss. My name is Yang Wei. I might be your future husband¡­ I mean, I will be your husband¡­¡± Yang Wei¡¯s face was filled with excitement, speaking incoherently. ¡°Are you crazy? Get lost!¡± Seeing Yang Wei¡¯s nonsense, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face immediately darkened, and she impatiently shouted. Her personality was quirky, and facing this man spouting nonsense, it was already good she didn¡¯t hit him. Yang Wei wasn¡¯t angered by Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s attitude. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Your name is Jiang Yun¡¯er, you¡¯re neen years old, born in¡­¡± As Yang Wei recited Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s life details, her face fell, ¡°Who are you? Why do you know so much about me?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Yang Wei with vignce, taking a few steps back. Clearly, she suspected Yang Wei was one of her father¡¯s enemies who had investigated her, otherwise, how could he know so much? ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of me. My name is Yang Wei, and I¡¯m from Cangmang Mountain. I just looked at your face and found our fates to be extraordinarily simr. Such a fate is rare in a hundred years. If we get married, our life will be blissful with many descendants¡­¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Seeing Yang Wei getting more excited, Jiang Yun¡¯er interrupted him, feeling speechless. She now understood what he was after. Wasn¡¯t he just trying to chat her up? Since when did pickup lines be so borate, even involving face reading? ¡°I don¡¯t know you, nor do I want to know you. That¡¯s it, don¡¯t bother me.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said and left, walking towards her bodyguard waiting to pick her up. ¡°But miss, I¡¯m telling the truth¡­¡± Yang Wei hurriedly followed, speaking quickly. He had read Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face and knew she was his destined benefactor. If she became his girlfriend, everything he will do in the future would go smoothly. ¡°Get lost! Block him!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er impatiently nced at Yang Wei. If it weren¡¯t a public ce, she would¡¯ve taught him a lesson. Where did this nutcasee from? ¡°Kid, I advise you to leave quickly, or I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s bodyguard red coldly at Yang Wei, thinking he was just another student pursuing their youngdy. After warning Yang Wei, the bodyguard got into the driver¡¯s seat of the Maybach, and the car sped away from the school entrance. Yang Wei watched anxiously and quickly hailed a taxi to follow. This was hisst hope of rising to power, and he didn¡¯t want to give up. If he could get this woman to be his girlfriend, he could soon rise in Linjiang City! Sometimes fate works in mysterious ways. Yang Wei never imagined his greatest opportunity woulde from a woman. ¡ª Jiang Yun¡¯er, sitting in the back seat of the Maybach, saw the taxi following them through the window. She didn¡¯t need to guess to know it was that guy. Feeling annoyed, Jiang Yun¡¯er thought today must be an unlucky day to encounter such a lunatic. But soon, a cunning smile appeared on her face. Jiang Yun¡¯er took out her phone and dialed Jiang Che¡¯s number. When he answered, she began toin pitifully, ¡°Brother, I encountered a pervert¡­¡± ¡°A pervert? Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my way home, but that guy is still following me. I¡¯m so scared. Brother, can youe and protect me?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said expectantly, missing Jiang Che since he hadn¡¯t let her stay with him. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ming now.¡± ¡°Hee hee, brother, muah!¡± ¡ª In the living room of Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Che hung up the phone and immediately walked out the door. He didn¡¯t need to think to know the pervert Jiang Yun¡¯er mentioned was Yang Wei. After all, there was such a plot in ¡°Expert Descends to the City¡±. But he didn¡¯t expect that despite the plot beingpletely disrupted, Yang Wei could still meet Jiang Yun¡¯er. Was this the terrifying power of plot correction? Jiang Che had nned to let Yang Wei be free for a few days, but now it seemed unnecessary. Chapter 133 Chapter 133: Lovestruck Girl, All Crows Under Heaven Are ck Yang Wei followed Jiang Yun¡¯er all the way to the Jiang family mansion. Watching the Maybach drive into the courtyard, Yang Wei got out of the taxi. ¡°Sir, without an invitation, you can¡¯t enter.¡± The bodyguard at the gate stopped Yang Wei. Yang Wei nced at him and left. Now that he knew Jiang Yun¡¯er lived here, he could think of another way to meet her. After leaving, Yang Wei squatted by the roadside, waiting. He needed to figure out Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s daily routine to approach her more effectively. ¡ª Jiang Che drove his Rolls-Royce straight into the Jiang family courtyard without any hindrance. The security guard at the gate didn¡¯t say a word. Although he didn¡¯t recognize the car¡¯s owner, he knew that a car with a license te featuring four 8s must belong to someone significant. He wasn¡¯t someone a small security guard could afford to offend, and it was likely that he had business with the family head. After parking his car, Jiang Che got out and walked toward the vi¡¯s living room. He had visited the Jiang family before, so the servants recognized him and didn¡¯t stop him. ¡°Master, the young master of the Jiang family is here.¡± In the vi¡¯s living room, Jiang Tongji was drinking hot tea when a butler approached and informed him. ¡°Jiang Che is here? Why would hee sote?¡± Jiang Tongji was surprised and quickly got up to go to the living room. Although Jiang Che was friendly towards him, he didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He knew it was because his daughter was Jiang Che¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡¯s junior sister. ¡°Uncle Jiang, how have you been? It¡¯s been a while, and Uncle Jiang is as impressive as ever¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­¡± After some pleasantries, Jiang Tongji led Jiang Che to the sofa in the living room and personally poured him a cup of hot tea before curiously asking, ¡°Is there something you need, Young Master Jiang?¡± No one visits without a reason, and he didn¡¯t think Jiang Che came just for a chat. ¡°Yun¡¯er called me, saying she encountered a bad person, so I came to check. Where is she?¡± Jiang Che looked around the living room, not seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er, and asked curiously. ¡°Encountered a bad person?¡± Jiang Tongji was confused. His daughter seemed fine when she came back from school, still beaming with happiness. She didn¡¯t look like she had encountered any trouble. ¡°Yun¡¯er is in her room. I¡¯ll have someone call her.¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Just as Jiang Tongji was speaking, Jiang Yun¡¯er ran down from the second floor and jumped into Jiang Che¡¯s arms, hitting him like a cannonball. ¡°Brother, you finally came! I¡¯ve missed you so much~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face was full of excitement, constantly expressing her longing. ¡°Ahem¡­ Get off me first¡­¡± Jiang Che coughed and said seriously. Jiang Tongji was still there, so he felt the need to maintain some decorum. After all, flirting with someone¡¯s daughter in front of them was a bit much. ¡°Dad, why are you still here?¡± Following Jiang Che¡¯s gaze, Jiang Yun¡¯er saw her father¡¯s very expressive face. Her gaze turned resentful, and her tone was displeased. Jiang Tongji: ¡­ ¡°You encountered a bad person?¡± Jiang Tongji frowned and asked Jiang Yun¡¯er. As for her rtionship with Jiang Che, he thought it inappropriate to ask now and would wait until Jiang Che left. ¡°Yes, a bad guy was following me!¡± Talking about this made Jiang Yun¡¯er angry, her face full of indignation. ¡°Why was he following you? Could it be one of my enemies?¡± Jiang Tongji frowned, pondering. He had made many enemies while expanding the Jiang family¡¯s business, offending numerous people. He thought one of his enemies might be targeting his daughter. ¡°No, he was just a perverted lolicon trying to hit on me!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er shook her head, speaking with disgust. She knew her petite figure was appealing to certain lolicons. There were plenty of sleazy men who ogled her on the street. ¡°I see. Just have someone warn him and drive him away.¡± Jiang Tongji sighed in relief. As long as it wasn¡¯t an enemy, he wasn¡¯t too worried. He knew his daughter often received confessions from various men. Despite her petite stature, her beauty was undeniable. This also brought him some pride, as Jiang Yun¡¯er was his daughter. ¡°Brother, I was so scared, thinking I wouldn¡¯t see you again. Boohoo¡­¡± A hint of cunning shed in Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes as she buried her head in Jiang Che¡¯s chest, sobbing softly and moving her head around, looking very aggrieved. Jiang Che patted her shoulder symbolically, softlyforting her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here now.¡± He knew Jiang Yun¡¯er was just acting, using this as an excuse to cling to him. He didn¡¯t even feel any wetness from tears on his chest. Moreover, her nickname of ¡°little witch¡± wasn¡¯t for nothing. It was already good that she didn¡¯t y a prank on Yang Wei. ¡°Daughter, what are you doing? Get off Young Master Jiang!¡± Seeing his daughter clinging to Jiang Che, Jiang Tongji scolded her in displeasure. He didn¡¯t oppose his daughter dating, but Jiang Che already had a fianc¨¦e. The rtionship between these two was clearlyplicated. ¡°Hmph! Dad, you¡¯re a big bad guy!¡± Reluctantly, Jiang Yun¡¯er lifted her head from Jiang Che¡¯s chest, looking at her father with dissatisfaction. How did he manage to woo her mother with such low emotional intelligence? Couldn¡¯t he see she was deliberately clinging to her brother? ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go to my room. I have a gift for you.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er snorted, ignoring her father, and dragged Jiang Che upstairs to her room. Jiang Che looked at Jiang Tongji helplessly, shrugged, and let Jiang Yun¡¯er lead him upstairs. Watching them, Jiang Tongji sighed with a wry smile, feeling a bit emotional. ¡°Indeed, daughters can¡¯t be kept at home¡­¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that our daughter is actively pursuing Young Master Jiang? Why are you still ying the third wheel here?¡± After Jiang Che and Jiang Yun¡¯er left, Mrs. Jiang walked out and looked at her husband with some exasperation. She had noticed the intimacy between them and how Jiang Yun¡¯er had been acting lovestruck recently, often daydreaming and smiling foolishly. It was clear she was smitten. Previously, she was worried about her precious daughter ending up with some undeserving man, but seeing it was Jiang Che, she felt relieved. After all, Jiang Che was known for his gentlemanly demeanor and wasn¡¯t like other rich second-generation heirs who messed around and abandoned girls. ¡°But Young Master Jiang has a fianc¨¦e! And it¡¯s Yun¡¯er¡¯s senior sister. Isn¡¯t she betraying her senior sister by doing this?¡± Jiang Tongji frowned. If Jiang Che didn¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e, he would dly let him date his daughter. But with Shen Qingqiu in the picture, Jiang Yun¡¯er was bound for heartbreak. ¡°You, a man, can¡¯t understand a girl¡¯s heart. What if her senior sister agrees? Young people today are more open-minded¡­ And you, after all these years, can you guarantee you haven¡¯t looked for other women outside?¡± Mrs. Jiang¡¯s tone changed, looking coldly at her husband. She had long known about Jiang Tongji¡¯s affairs but chose not to expose him, knowing it was amon issue among wealthy families. All men with money were the same; they wouldn¡¯t stay faithful to one woman unless she had been with him through thick and thin. ¡°This¡­ Why are you bringing me into this¡­¡± Jiang Tongji¡¯s face turned awkward and guilty, unable to meet his wife¡¯s eyes, knowing she had hit the mark. ¡°Hmph.¡± Mrs. Jiang nced at him and decided to ignore him. She hade to terms with it over the years. As long as he didn¡¯t father any illegitimate children outside, she would turn a blind eye. Having a child outside would threaten her and Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s status. Jiang Tongji had kept his affairs discreet, not leaving any illegitimate children, so she pretended not to know. After all, Jiang Yun¡¯er was grown, and she wasn¡¯t a young woman anymore. Divorce at this stage wouldn¡¯t be worth it. ¡°Moreover, Jiang Che¡¯s background is much stronger than ours. We are the ones climbing up to him. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re worried about.¡± Mrs. Jiang looked at Jiang Tongji with some exasperation. Jiang Che had a good character, background, treated people sincerely, loved his women, and was handsome. It was clear why Jiang Yun¡¯er pursued him. If she were twenty years younger, she¡¯d pursue him too! ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Jiang Tongji sighed with aplicated expression, knowing his wife was right. It was he who was being overly concerned. Chapter 134 Chapter 134: Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s Initiative, Brother I Know What You Like¡­ Second floor, inside Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s room. ¡°What gift do you want to give me?¡± Jiang Che looked at Jiang Yun¡¯er, who was dressed in a JK uniform with white stockings wrapped around her legs, and asked curiously. ¡°Hehe, brother, you sit on the bed first.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er did not answer Jiang Che¡¯s question but urged him to sit on her bed. After Jiang Che sat down, she first locked the door of her bedroom, then took off her little white shoes and climbed onto the bed with her white silk feet bare. She sat opposite Jiang Che, only a few dozen centimeters apart, with an unusual blush on her small face. She was a little nervous, as she had never done such a thing before and didn¡¯t know if Jiang Che would look down on her because of it, which would be a bit of a loss. Jiang Che looked curiously at this little girl, not understanding what kind of trick she was trying to y. ¡°Brother¡­ I know what you like¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che with some shyness, her voice soft and sticky, looking extremely cute. These days, she had also checked some rted information online and knew why Jiang Che had customized that so-called family rule for her¡­ In order to quickly win Jiang Che¡¯s heart, she was going all out! Anyway, she had already decided on Jiang Che in this life and would cling to him for the rest of her life. ¡°What do I like?¡± Jiang Che was stunned for a moment, looking at Jiang Yun¡¯er in confusion. Could it be that this little girl had figured it out? Impossible, Jiang Che felt he had hidden it well enough! ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± Jiang Che frowned, looking at the little girl with some confusion, not understanding what Jiang Yun¡¯er was up to. But Jiang Che quickly understood¡­ ¡­ Outside the Jiang family vi, Yang Wei was pacing back and forth around the Jiang family¡¯s perimeter, his brows deeply furrowed, looking somewhat irritated. ¡°This is not going to work¡­ I need to find a way to get inside¡­¡± Staying here for a night was definitely not an option; he needed to find an identity to get through the Jiang family¡¯s gate first. If he couldn¡¯t win over this woman, he would find a way to deceive her family; after all, he was determined to get her! Whether he could turn the tables depended on this time! With this thought in mind, Yang Wei returned directly to the Jiang family¡¯s gate, having alreadye up with a n in his mind. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Seeing Yang Wei return, the guard at the gate frowned and asked impatiently. Looking at Yang Wei¡¯s attire, he didn¡¯t seem like a wealthy person, so the guard¡¯s words were not polite at all. ¡°I am a wandering Taoist priest. I happened to pass by and found that the master of this house is fated with me, so I came to form a good rtionship.¡± Yang Wei was not annoyed by the guard¡¯s attitude but said with a smile. ¡°A wandering Taoist priest?¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, the guard burst intoughter,ughing so hard that tears almost came out. He roughly knew what this guy was here for; in simple terms, he was here to climb up to the Jiang family? But this reason was quite bizarre, involving a Taoist priest¡¯s tricks? ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re here for, but I advise you to leave. The Jiang family is not someone you can cling to!¡± Hearing the guard¡¯s words, Yang Wei¡¯s fists clenched unconsciously, his face immediately turning gloomy. Damn, these little bastards dare to mock him? Being bullied by Jiang Che was one thing, but being looked down upon by these bastards? Yang Wei took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing his inner anger; now was obviously not the time to get angry. After all, he still needed Jiang Yun¡¯er to rise; if he beat up these guards now, it wouldn¡¯t be a wise choice. ¡°You are Li Dadan, twenty-five years old, from Qingzhou next to Jiangzhou¡­¡± ¡°You are Li Tianlong, twenty-six years old, from Chuzhou, unmarried, with an old mother at home¡­¡± Yang Wei was toozy to exin anything to these guys and directly read their faces. ¡°You¡­¡± The guard looked at Yang Wei in shock, clearly stunned by his words. He didn¡¯t expect this guy to really have some skills. What Yang Wei just said was his life story. This guy could tell so much detail just by looking at him. Could it be that he really had some skills? ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Thinking of this, the guard couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, wondering what kind of person he had offended! Cold sweat kept seeping from the guard¡¯s forehead, his backpletely soaked. ¡°Master, please forgive me, it was my fault for being blind.¡± The guard quickly apologized to Yang Wei, afraid that this guy would settle ounts with himter. He knew that these skilled Taoist priests could do some spooky stuff, and if he didn¡¯t apologize, who knew how he would die. ¡°Can I go in now?¡± Yang Wei nced at him, his expression calm, hands behind his back, fully disying the demeanor of a master. ¡°Please wait a moment, I will go and report.¡± The guard¡¯s attitude made aplete turnaround, then he went in to report. ¡­ ¡°Master, there is a Taoist priest outside who wants to visit you, saying he is fated with you.¡± In the living room, Jiang Tungji was still frowning in thought when the guard¡¯s voice interrupted his reverie. ¡°A Taoist priest? No, let him go!¡± Jiang Tungji frowned and said, thinking that the person the guard mentioned was a chatan, as he never believed in such things. ¡°But master, he does have some skills¡­¡± The guard recounted Yang Wei¡¯s fortune-telling at the door. ¡°Oh, is what you said true?¡± Hearing the guard¡¯s words, Jiang Tungji also became a bit curious. Could there really be such a person in this world who could tell a person¡¯s life story at a nce? ¡°It¡¯s true¡­¡± The guard nodded, saying that he was initially skeptical and didn¡¯t expect this young man to have such extraordinary skills. ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Okay, master.¡± The guard responded respectfully and retreated. ¡­ Under the servant¡¯s guidance, Yang Wei soon arrived in the living room and saw Jiang Tungji drinking tea. ¡°You are the Taoist priest?¡± Jiang Tungji frowned, sizing up Yang Wei. Could this guy really have some skills? But he was too young! He thought it would be an old man in coarse clothes, with white hair and an immortal demeanor, as that was what he imagined a master would look like. ¡°Yes, I am the Taoist priest. I am Yang Wei, from Cangmang Mountain, apprenticed to Cangmang Zhenren¡­¡± ¡°Then why are you looking for me?¡± Jiang Tungji asked curiously, regardless of the truth; this guy¡¯s background was impressive. He had heard of an old immortal living on Cangmang Mountain, who could predict all things in the world with a nce. ¡°Passing by here, I found that we are fated, so I came to form a good rtionship.¡± Yang Wei said with a light smile. ¡°Fated with me, how do you want to form a good rtionship?¡± Jiang Tungji looked at Yang Wei, surprised that this guy was so articte. ¡°I found that your daughter Jiang Yun¡¯er and I are destined to be together. I came to meet Miss Jiang. If we can be Daopanions, it will be greatly beneficial to both of us.¡± Yang Wei said after some thought. He believed he could use his words to fool this guy, so he didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Destined to be together?¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Jiang Tungji¡¯s expression became strange. He could now confirm. Damn, this guy was a fraud. In this day and age, talking about destined rtionships? Why not say he has the aura of an emperor? Seeing Jiang Tungji¡¯s extremely skeptical look, Yang Wei smiled and continued, ¡°Miss Jiang Yun¡¯er was born in the year of Renyin, Bingwu, Gengzi, Wuyin. She had a serious illness at the age of six and went up the mountain to learn at thirteen¡­¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Jiang Tungji was dumbfounded. Damn, how did he know his daughter¡¯s birth details so clearly? Only his wife and the doctor who delivered the baby knew about this. Could it be that this guy really had some skills? But Jiang Tungji still didn¡¯t believe in destined rtionships, as it was too far-fetched. ¡°Miss Jiang¡¯s fate is conflicted, and she will face a cmity at twenty! To ovee this cmity, she must marry me.¡± Yang Wei said seriously, without exaggeration, speaking the truth. Jiang Yun¡¯er indeed had a cmity in her fate, which couldn¡¯t be resolved by ordinary people. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Jiang Tungji frowned, already somewhat swayed, as this guy could urately state his daughter¡¯s birth details and life. Chapter 135: Those White Silk Stockings Are Dirty, Can’t Be Worn Anymore… Chapter 135: Those White Silk Stockings Are Dirty, Can¡¯t Be Worn Anymore¡­ ¡°Dad, don¡¯t believe what he says, he¡¯s the pervert who has been stalking me!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er appeared at the stairway, holding Jiang Che¡¯s big hand, her eyes full of disgust as she looked at Yang Wei. How did this pervert manage to get into the house? What were the guards at the door doing? She had already changed into a new pair of white silk stockings, as the previous pair could no longer be worn. They were covered with white stains, making them feel strange to wear¡­ ¡°Miss Jiang¡­¡± Yang Wei also looked up at the stairway, his face showing what he thought was a very charming smile. But as he kept smiling, he couldn¡¯t keep it up. Damn, why is there another man next to Jiang Yun¡¯er? And why is that man Jiang Che?? Yang Wei¡¯s eyes widened, looking bewildered at the two peopleing down the stairs. He had imagined countless oues, but never this one. ¡°What a coincidence, little Taoist, we meet again¡­¡± Jiang Che looked at Yang Wei with a teasing gaze, a mocking smile on his face. He already had a murderous intent towards this guy. Since he wanted to die so much, he could only fulfill his wish. ¡°Young Master Jiang, do you know him?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Jiang Tungji looked at Jiang Che curiously. This Yang Wei even knew Jiang Che, could it be that he really had some skills? ¡°I know him, he¡¯s just a chatan¡­¡± Jiang Che spoke with ease, recounting Yang Wei¡¯s illustrious deeds at the Gu family and how he was framed for murder at the Liu family. He conveniently left out his own flirtation with Gu Yunqi, after all, it was enough that he knew about it¡­ ¡°Liu Qingfeng of the Liu family was killed by him?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Jiang Tungji was dumbfounded, his eyes wary as he looked at Yang Wei. Liu Qingfeng¡¯s death had caused quite a stir in the upper circles a few days ago, as he was the head of the Liu family, one of the four major families in Linjiang. The Liu family only said that Liu Qingfeng was assassinated, without mentioning the reason. Damn, this bastard really had no good intentions! ¡°No, Master Jiang, listen to me¡­¡± Yang Wei was almost in tears. Damn, why is Jiang Che everywhere? Why is this guy always one step ahead of me? He had almost convinced Jiang Tungji, but now everything was ruined. ¡°What else is there to say? Someone, throw this chatan out!¡± Jiang Tungji¡¯s face was gloomy as he ordered the guards standing nearby. The guards didn¡¯t hesitate, rolling up their sleeves as they walked towards Yang Wei. ¡°Ding, the host has framed Yang Wei, causing him to be estranged from the Jiang family, changing the plot, and earning 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°Kid, are you going to leave on your own, or do we have to make you leave?¡± A burly man in ck stood in front of Yang Wei, his eyes vicious as he spoke. His gaze was full of disdain. This guy was barely over 1.7 meters tall; he could take on three of him without a problem. ¡°Miss Jiang, what I said is true, we are truly destined to be together. If you don¡¯t marry me, you won¡¯t survive the cmity at twenty!¡± Yang Wei ignored the few foolish guards and turned to look at Jiang Yun¡¯er, speaking seriously. ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Beat him up!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er ignored Yang Wei¡¯s nonsense and looked at the guards with some dissatisfaction. ¡°Okay, Miss.¡± The guards didn¡¯t hesitate and directly attacked Yang Wei. ¡°A bunch of ants dare to be so arrogant!¡± Yang Wei waspletely enraged. If a tiger doesn¡¯t show its power, do you think it¡¯s a sick cat? Without hesitation, he struck with his palm, gathering his internal energy. The guards were sent flying by his blow. Jiang Che watched Yang Wei¡¯s outburst with interest. He knew what Yang Wei meant by Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s cmity. But that matter was child¡¯s y to him; he could easily solve it when the time came. ¡°Overestimating yourself!¡± Yang Wei sneered at the guards lying not far away, then turned to Jiang Yun¡¯er and said, ¡°I will be in Linjiang City for a while. If anything happens,e find me.¡± After speaking, Yang Wei wanted to leave, but Jiang Che¡¯s mockingughter soon reached his ears. ¡°You think you can just leave after hitting someone?¡± Jiang Che stepped in front of Yang Wei, looking down at him with a mocking expression. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Yang Wei unconsciously took a few steps back, looking at Jiang Che with apprehension. He was afraid that Jiang Che would take the opportunity to send him flying again. He was already traumatized by Jiang Che. ¡°What do I want to do? As Yun¡¯er¡¯s male best friend, you dare to harass her. What do you think I want to do?¡± Jiang Che sneered, grabbing Yang Wei like a chick. ¡°You¡­ let go of me!¡± Yang Wei¡¯s feet were off the ground, struggling constantly, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t escape Jiang Che¡¯s grasp. After all, Jiang Che was two whole small realms higher than him. Feeling Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s mocking and disdainful gaze, his face turned extremely red. Men always like to show off in front of the women they like to attract their attention, and Yang Wei was no exception. Unfortunately, today he was the one being beaten. Jiang Che exerted his strength and threw Yang Wei out and Yang Wei¡¯s body flew straight towards the swimming pool like a straight line. ¡°Plop!¡± With a dull thud, Yang Wei fell directly into the swimming pool. He struggled to climb out of the pool, his clothes soaked through, looking like a drowned rat. ¡°Jiang Che, I will kill you!¡± Yang Wei wiped the water off his face, his eyes full of killing intent as he looked at Jiang Che. He couldn¡¯t take being humiliated by Jiang Che again and again! Gathering his internal energy in his palm, a sword energy shot out directly from him, aiming straight at Jiang Che¡¯s face with lightning speed. Jiang Che casually waved out a sword energy. The golden sword light collided with the white sword energy in midair, making the surrounding trees sway with the wind. With a loud bang, the golden sword light shattered the white sword energy and shot straight towards Yang Wei¡¯s arm! Yang Wei looked at the approaching sword light in horror, unable to retreat in time. The golden sword light pierced through his arm, leaving a ghastly wound, with blood constantly seeping out. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Feeling the pain from his arm, Yang Wei screamed in agony, his face turning pale, his features twisted. ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s truly overestimating yourself!¡± Jiang Che stepped forward and stood in front of Yang Wei, his face full of disdainful smiles. ¡­ Watching Jiang Che¡¯s disy of power, Jiang Tungji was stunned. Releasing internal energy, killing from a distance, shrinking the ground to an inch¡­ These were all signs of a Transformation realm martial artist, and Jiang Che had aplished them all, indicating that he was a Transformation realm martial artist? He had heard from his daughter about the divisions of martial artists; some people might never reach the Transformation realm even after a lifetime of cultivation. This proved how rare experts at this level were. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to be a Transformation realm martial artist. This made him feel uneasy for a long time. Jiang Che had hidden his strength very deeply! ¡°Brother is actually a Transformation realm martial artist?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er was also surprised as she looked at Jiang Che, not expecting his cultivation to be so high. She had never asked Jiang Che about his cultivation because she didn¡¯t think it was necessary. She liked him as a person, not for his cultivation. But today, her brother had given her such a big surprise! As expected of my brother, so outstanding! Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che with some infatuation, realizing she was deeply attracted to him, unable to extricate herself. ¡­ ¡°If you have the guts, kill me today!¡± Yang Weiy on the ground, his eyes full of coldness as he looked at Jiang Che. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare?¡± Jiang Che sneered, just about to make a move, then suddenly stopped. ¡°System, if I kill his master too, will there be a viin points reward?¡± ¡°Host will receive rewards for changing the plot. Yang Wei¡¯s master, Cangmang Zhenren, does not die in the original work.¡± ¡°If the host kills him, it also changes the plot, and the system will reward you.¡± Hearing the system¡¯s exnation, Jiang Che nodded in realization, then looked at Yang Wei with disdain. ¡°I¡¯ll spare your pathetic life for now, but don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get away so easily¡­¡± Jiang Che smiled sinisterly, lifting his leg and kicking Yang Wei. ¡°Ah¡­¡± With the sound of an egg cracking, Yang Wei¡¯s face turned pale as paper, and he fainted directly after a scream. (TL: This are the Realms for this novel.N?v(el)B\\jnn Martial Arts Realm Each Realm has stages which is early-stage, middle-stage,te-stage, and peak Dou Qi World Cultivation Realms Immortal Cultivation Realms Chapter 136 Chapter 136: Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s Gratitude, Next Time I¡¯ll Wear Cat Paw Socks! ¡°Ding, the host turned Yang Wei into a eunuch, changing the plot, and earned 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding, Yang Wei¡¯s luck -2000, earning 4000 viin points.¡± ¡°Yang Wei loses the protagonist¡¯s halo and bes an ordinary person¡­¡± Listening to a series of prompts from the system, Jiang Che understood. This guy had been crippled by him and couldn¡¯t do anything anymore, naturally, he was no longer the protagonist. ¡°Brother, thank you for subduing this bad guy for me!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er ran and threw herself into Jiang Che¡¯s arms, smiling cheerfully. ¡°This is what I should do.¡± Jiang Che patted her little head, smiling indulgently. This silly girl had given herself to him, of course, he had to protect her well. Jiang Yun¡¯er squinted her eyesfortably, leaning her little head against Jiang Che¡¯s chest, inhaling the faint fragrance emanating from him. ¡®Brother¡¯s chest feels so safe! It turns out being patted on the head by someone you like feels so good. No wonder those girls like it so much.¡¯ Jiang Yun¡¯er thought to herself and snuggled her little head further into Jiang Che¡¯s arms. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Seeing the two so intimately close, Jiang Tungji shook his head with aplex expression and turned to leave. He could see that his daughter was serious this time, she truly liked Jiang Che. He decided not to interfere; young people¡¯s matters should be left to themselves. ¡­ ¡°Here, this is for you.¡± Jiang Che took out a Marrow Cleansing Pill, Nourishing Essence Pill, and Great Restoration Pillfrom the system space and handed them to Jiang Yun¡¯er. These things were of no use to him, so he might as well give them to Jiang Yun¡¯er to help her improve her cultivation. He wasn¡¯t a stingy person; since Jiang Yun¡¯er had satisfied some of his preferences, he naturally had to show his appreciation. ¡°What kind of pills are these?¡± Looking at the three pills that suddenly appeared in her hand, Jiang Yun¡¯er asked curiously. She had never seen these pills before, but she could feel the energy contained within them, knowing they were not ordinary. ¡°This is Marrow Cleansing Pill, which can help you cleanse your marrow and improve your aptitude.¡± ¡°This is Nourishing Essence Pill, useful for healing injuries with miraculous effects.¡± ¡°And this is Great Restoration, which can save you years of hard cultivation and help you break through realms.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s exnation, Jiang Yun¡¯er was surprised, her cherry-red lips forming an ¡®O¡¯ shape, her face full of shock. These miraculous pills were given to her just like that? Jiang Yun¡¯er felt deeply touched. ¡°Brother, why are you so good to me~.?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯erid her head back on Jiang Che¡¯s chest, speaking in a soft voice, tears welling up in her eyes, evoking a feeling of tenderness. ¡°This is what I should do. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be my little wife? Isn¡¯t it right for me to be good to my little wife?¡± Jiang Che supported Jiang Yun¡¯er with one hand to prevent her from falling out of his embrace, and with the other, he yfully tweaked her nose, smiling teasingly. Although he was ruthless, he was kind to his own people. Towards enemies, he was merciless, but towards his women, he was protective. Especially when he was with Jiang Yun¡¯er, he always felt like he was raising a daughter¡­ Jiang Yun¡¯er said no more, burying her head deeply in Jiang Che¡¯s chest, her resolve to stay with him for life growing stronger. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry anymore. If you cry again, you¡¯ll be a little kitten.¡± Feeling his chest soaked by the little girl¡¯s tears, Jiang Che patted her shoulder, teasingly. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not crying! You must have seen it wrong!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er wiped the tears from her face, turning her head away with a hint of pride. ¡°What do you n to do with this guy?¡± Jiang Che nced at Yang Wei, who was lying unconscious like a dead dog, and asked curiously. ¡°Why not let him go?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er hesitated and said. Although he had been harassing her, he had never seeded, and now he was turned into a eunuch by Jiang Che, which was punishment enough. ¡°I think the same¡­¡± Jiang Che nodded in agreement. He didn¡¯t n to kill Yang Wei before Cangmang Zhenren arrived, as he still needed him to provide viin points. Jiang Che gently put Jiang Yun¡¯er down from his embrace, called some guards to carry Yang Wei out, and then drove away from the Jiang family. ¡°Brother, remember toe and y with me when you have time! Next time, I¡¯ll wear cat paw socks!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er shouted a few times, reluctantly watching Jiang Che leave. Jiang Che waved his hand to signal her to go back, then floored the elerator, and the Ferrari sped off, quickly disappearing into the night. Watching Jiang Che¡¯s figurepletely disappear, Jiang Yun¡¯er walked back to the living room with little energy. As soon as she entered the living room, she saw her parents sitting on the sofa with serious expressions, clearly waiting for her. ¡°Dad, Mom, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er asked strangely, not understanding what they were nning to do. ¡°Tell me, what are you thinking?¡± Jiang Tungji looked at his daughter, sighed, and said. ¡°What am I thinking?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at her father with some confusion, not understanding what he meant. ¡°Don¡¯t you know Jiang Che has a fianc¨¦e? Why are you still so close to him?¡± ¡°What does that have to do with anything?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er wrinkled her nose, even more confused. She didn¡¯t want to take her senior sister¡¯s main wife position; she just wanted to be a little wife. Jiang Tungji: ¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Never mind, go rest.¡± Jiang Tungji opened his mouth but said nothing more, just told Jiang Yun¡¯er to rest. He could see that his daughter was determined to be with Jiang Che, so saying more was useless; she wouldn¡¯t listen.N?v(el)B\\jnn Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at her father strangely, then went upstairs to sleep without thinking much. ¡­ ¡°I told you not to worry about this. Yun¡¯er knows what she¡¯s doing.¡± You know her personality. She won¡¯t listen to you anyway.¡± Jiang¡¯s mother looked at her husband and said, trying tofort him. ¡°And you saw what happened today. That man just teased our daughter, and Young Master Jiang beat him like that. Can¡¯t you see how much he cares about our daughter from this?¡± Jiang¡¯s mother said enviously. Every woman loves a hero, and Jiang Che¡¯s domineering and protective nature would naturally attract many girls. ¡°Sigh¡­ I just feel that Yun¡¯er will be wronged.¡± Jiang Tungji sighed, his face somewhat unnatural. Is this karma? When he was young, he often ignored his wife and had mistresses. In middle age, his daughter became someone else¡¯s little wife? Although Jiang Yun¡¯er said she was Jiang Che¡¯s little wife, it was just a title, not an official position, which was essentially a mistress. ¡°Well, you worry about it then, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Jiang¡¯s mother yawned and went upstairs. She was optimistic about Jiang Che. Although her daughter was just a little wife, she wouldn¡¯t suffer with Jiang Che. From ancient times to the present, there have been many cases where the rich pampered their concubines. ¡­ ¡°Damn, trying to deceive the Jiang family, deserved to be beaten! Weren¡¯t you arrogant just now! Why aren¡¯t you pretending now?¡± The guards threw Yang Wei to the roadside outside the Jiang family, kicking him a few times to vent their anger. ¡°Not a man anymore, you¡¯d be better off dead¡­¡± They spat on Yang Wei¡¯s face a few times before leaving. Not long after the guards left, Yang Wei slowly opened his eyes. Feeling the pain from all over his body, Yang Wei couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. As if he suddenly thought of something, he touched his body, and then he was dumbfounded¡­ He, Yang Wei, was really finished this time! He was no longer a man! ¡°Jiang Che, I will kill you!¡± Thinking that all this was thanks to Jiang Che, Yang Wei¡¯s face turned green with rage, his eyes filled with killing intent. His chest heaved, and he roared angrily. His voice was hoarse,cking some masculine strength, sounding somewhat effeminate¡­ ¡°Ah ah ah¡­ Jiang Che, I will kill you!¡± Yang Wei struggled to get up from the ground, his eyes bloodshot, his hair disheveled, his face covered in blood. Feeling extremely agitated, he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he had be a eunuch! ¡°Pfft!¡± Already injured, Yang Wei¡¯s excitement made him spit out a mouthful of blood, and he fainted again. ¡­ Chapter 137 Chapter 137: Someone Dares to Disrespect Me, Cangmang Zhenren! ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± Yang Wei struggled to get up from the ground, yelling like a mad dog on the road, looking extremely pained. His face was twisted with anger, unable to suppress his inner rage anymore. He raised his hand and sent out a palm strike, a sword beam shot out from his palm and smashed towards the tree by the roadside. ¡°Boom!¡± With a dull thud, the tree was cut in half by the sword beam, causing a shower of dirt and rocks around. Still not satisfied, Yang Wei continued to strike out several palms, and the nearby trees all fell victim to his wrath. ¡°Jiang Che! I will kill you!¡± Yang Wei roared hoarsely, looking insane, ¡°No, I need to calm down¡­¡± Yang Wei took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. If he kept going crazy like this, it would only worsen his injuries. He took out his phone and dialed his master, Cangmang Zhenren¡¯s number. Although his master was on Cangmang Mountain, he wasn¡¯tpletely cut off from the world and still used a phone. ¡°You brat, calling me sote, don¡¯t you know you¡¯re disturbing my sleep?¡± As soon as the call was connected, an old man¡¯s grumpy voice came through. ¡°Master¡­¡± Hearing his master¡¯s voice, Yang Wei couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Tears streamed down his cheeks, and he choked up. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Cangmang Zhenren frowned, asking with some confusion. He clearly noticed something off in Yang Wei¡¯s tone. Itcked the usual masculinity and had a more feminine quality. ¡°Master¡­ I¡¯ve been turned into a eunuch by Jiang Che¡­¡± Yang Wei sobbed and recounted the entire grudge between him and Jiang Che. ¡°How outrageously arrogant! To dare treat my disciple this way, does he think I have no temper? It seems I¡¯ve been out of the limelight for too long, and many have forgotten my name!¡± ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll head to Linjiang City now, and I¡¯ll be there the day after tomorrow. This time, I will get justice for you!¡± Cangmang Zhenren said angrily. He was truly furious this time. He didn¡¯t expect anyone in Linjiang City to dare disrespect him like this! Just as he was about to break through to the realm of Unity of Man and Heaven, he needed a catalyst, and venting this anger might just be it. As for Yang Wei¡¯s injury, they would find a solutionter. ¡°Jiang Che, let¡¯s see what you do this time!¡± Hanging up the phone, a cruel, bloodthirsty smile spread across Yang Wei¡¯s face. Heughed maniacally, as if he could already see Jiang Che¡¯s death, momentarily forgetting the pain in his body¡­ ¡­ ¡°System, I want to improve my cultivation¡­¡± In the garden pavilion of Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Che sat cross-legged on the ground,municating with the system in his mind. It had been some time since hisst cultivation upgrade, and he had stabilized his cultivation over the past few days. Now he could advance to the peak of Transformation. Moreover, that old thing Cangmang Zhenren should being soon, and he needed to improve his cultivation quickly to be able to fight him! ¡°Ding, deducting 10,000 viin points, upgrading ¡®Mysterious Heavenly Scripture¡¯¡­¡± ¡­ The upgradested a full five hours, and when Jiang Che opened his eyes again, it was already midnight and the moon was high, the stars were sparse. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Jiang Che exhaled a breath of stale air, feeling the power coursing through his body, and couldn¡¯t help but stretch. ¡°So this is the power of the peak of Transformation¡­¡± Jiang Che raised his hand and struck out a palm, and a stone a hundred meters away shattered into powder and quickly dissipated into the air. ¡°System, how many viin points are needed for the next upgrade?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. ording to this damn system¡¯s usual behavior, the points needed for each major breakthrough would multiply. ¡°To advance from the peak of Transformation to the peak of Unity of Man and Heaven, each upgrade requires 50,000 viin points.¡± ¡°Fifty thousand?¡± Hearing the system¡¯s exnation, Jiang Che¡¯s face darkened, feeling speechless. How many protagonists do I have to kill to upgrade once? This damn system is truly a profiteer! Comints aside, Jiang Che had nothing more to say. At worst, he would just go out more often and encounter more protagonists. After consolidating his cultivation, Jiang Che yawned and went back to sleep. ¡­ The next day, at the Shen family vi. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lin Wanrou looked at her son Lin Nan, frowning. She noticed that ever since they came to Linjiang City, her son had be very strange. He was either holed up in his room all day or constantly going out without saying a word to anyone. Could he have been traumatized? ¡°Mom, I have something to do.¡± Lin Nan said and left the Shen family gate without looking back. There was no point in exining. He couldn¡¯t possibly tell her that he had acquired shares in apany through the system¡¯s sign-in, and now he was going to sign the transfer agreement, could he? ¡°You better behave yourself and don¡¯t have any unrealistic ideas.¡± Watching Lin Nan¡¯s back, Lin Wanrou warned seriously. It seemed staying with the Shen family was no longer feasible. They needed to return home earlier. She feared her son might cause some trouble if he stayed here any longer. Lin Nan waved his hand without saying anything, got into his car, and headed straight for a smallpany on a bustling street in the city center. ¡­ ¡°Young master, Lin Nan went to a gamingpany in the city center after leaving the Shen family.¡± In the living room of Crouching Dragon Vi, Ah Long respectfully reported the information gathered by his brothers. ¡°What¡¯s the name of this gamingpany?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously, already guessing that Lin Nan was likely going to handle the transfer of shares. After all, such reborn entrepreneurs usually followed this routine, but the emerce industry had already been preempted by him, so the plot waspletely disrupted. He had no idea which gamingpany Lin Nan had acquired shares in. ¡°Star Game Company¡­¡± ¡°Star Game Company? Isn¡¯t that a subsidiary of the Jiang family?¡± Jiang Che was stunned, a bit taken aback. Star Game Company was a small subsidiary of the Jiang family. During hisst visit home, he had heard his mother mention that the gaming market was already saturated, making it difficult to make any profit, and she nned to sell thepany¡¯s shares soon. Unexpectedly, it ended up in Lin Nan¡¯s hands? Thinking about this, Jiang Che¡¯s expression turned a bit strange. He was sure this guy¡¯s money had an improper origin. Lin Nan was just an illegitimate son of the Lin family from the neighboring Tianhai City, with no real influence or resources. With just a phone call, he could have the Jiang family investigate the flow of Lin Nan¡¯s funds, and that guy would be in trouble. With this in mind, Jiang Che didn¡¯t hesitate and directly called Su Shanshan. The call was quickly connected, and Jiang Che asked directly, ¡°Mom, did you already sell the shares of Star Game Company?¡± ¡°Yes, thatpany was almost bankrupt, so I sold it. Is there a problem?¡± On the other end, Su Shanshan¡¯s tone was a bit puzzled. ¡°How much did you sell it for? How many shares?¡± ¡°One billion, for 70% of the shares.¡± Su Shanshan replied. Star Game Company was just a small subsidiary of the Jiang family, and selling it wouldn¡¯t affect them at all. She couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Che suddenly asked about it. And one billion wasn¡¯t much¡­ just Jiang Che¡¯s allowance for ten months¡­ ¡°The person who bought Star Game Company has issues, Mom, you should quickly investigate where that billion came from.¡± Jiang Che said with a cold smile. A poor boy with a sudden surge in wealth, owning luxury cars and houses, clearly had problems. Just a little investigation would reveal everything. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have someone look into it¡­¡± Although puzzled by Jiang Che¡¯s actions, Su Shanshan didn¡¯t think much and immediately hung up the phone to order an investigation into the source of that billion. ¡­ ¡°Where is Yang Wei now?¡± After hanging up the phone, Jiang Che asked Ah Long curiously. ¡°Yang Wei found a hotel on Tiannan Road in the Western District and settled there. He hasn¡¯t gone out since, probably recovering from his injuries.¡± Ah Long replied respectfully. ¡°Got it, have the brothers keep an eye on him and report any movement to me.¡± Jiang Che waved his hand, signaling Ah Long to leave. ¡°Young master, why do you always have them monitor some people?¡± After Ah Long left, Ah Qing, who was massaging Jiang Che¡¯s shoulders, asked curiously. Over the past month, her young master had had the guards monitor numerous people. ¡°Because they are my leeks, bringing me benefits. I¡¯m protecting them.¡± Jiang Che said yfully, tweaking Ah Qing¡¯s nose. Ah Qing nodded in half understanding and didn¡¯t ask further. This wasn¡¯t something she should worry about. She just needed to fulfill her duties as a maid. ¡°Young master, how¡¯s the strength?¡± ¡°A bit harder¡­¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Comfortable¡­¡± Jiang Che squinted his eyes in enjoyment, leaning back on the sofa and enjoying the girl¡¯s massage. Chapter 138 Chapter 138: Young Master, My Cold Syndrome Is Acting Up Again¡­ Jiang Che was enjoying the ultimate massage from the young girl when he received a call back from his mother, Su Shanshan. ¡°I¡¯ve found out that the source of the funds indeed has a problem! This billion was transferred in twenty installments from twenty different ounts around the world.¡± ¡°The person who acquired Star Game Company is named Lin Nan, an illegitimate son of the Lin family in Tianhai City. He has little status in the family and couldn¡¯t possibly have this much money. Recently, he has also acquired many luxury cars and vis. This person is suspicious!¡± Su Shanshan said gravely. Upon thorough investigation, she had discovered the issue. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent awyer and reported it to the police.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Fortunately, we cut our losses in time.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile. Although this matter wouldn¡¯t fundamentally impact the Jiang family, ignoring it might let others think the Jiang family would sell shares to anyone, which wouldn¡¯t be good.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°How did you know about this, and how did you know there was a problem with this guy?¡± Su Shanshan asked in a puzzled tone. She had only sold the shares at ten in the morning and hadn¡¯t had time to tell Jiang Che, yet he called her directly. ¡°That¡¯s my little secret, Mom, don¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now. Remember to bring Ah Qing home for dinner when you have time.¡± With that, Su Shanshan hung up. Jiang Che didn¡¯t want to say more, and she didn¡¯t want to pry. Everyone has their secrets, and she wasn¡¯t one to be overly curious. The more mysterious Jiang Che was, the stronger he seemed. As a mother, she shared in his glory and shame! ¡­ After hanging up, Jiang Che noticed Ah Qing sitting next to him, her jade feet wrapped in white silk resting on the coffee table. At this time, the other maids had left the living room, leaving only Jiang Che and Ah Qing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Che frowned at Ah Qing¡¯s flushed face, asking curiously. Could the little maid have caught a cold recently? ¡°Young master, my cold syndrome is acting up¡­ I need your help to suppress the cold poison inside me.¡± Ah Qing said shyly, but it was something she couldn¡¯t help. Suffering from this strange illness, she was quite troubled. Fortunately, she had met her skilled young master; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do. When the cold syndrome res up, it is extremely ufortable! The pain is unimaginable for most people, and only her young master could temporarily suppress it. Meeting her young master was the luckiest thing in her life! Jiang Che nodded understandingly. No wonder herplexion was off. So, her cold syndrome had red up. Since learning the ¡®Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles,¡¯ Jiang Che had gained a different understanding of medicine and could try its effects. ¡­ In the office of Star Game Company. ¡°Mr. Lin, this is the share transfer agreement. If there are no issues, please sign it.¡± A beautiful woman in professional attire handed the transfer agreement to Lin Nan with a smile. She sized up the man in front of her, wondering. Being able to take out a billion to acquire Star Game Company, he was clearly not an ordinary person. But doesn¡¯t he know that the gaming market in Jiuzhou was already saturated? She really couldn¡¯t understand Lin Nan¡¯s behavior. To put it bluntly, he had spent a billion on a nearly bankrupt gamingpany. Did he not research the market before the acquisition? Or was he a rich family¡¯s son, using the family money to start a business? After reviewing the contract, confirming there were no issues, Lin Nan signed it directly. He had his ns. He had acquired many future game development technologies through the sign-in system. Once he acquired this gamepany, he could quickly umte his first wealth. Thinking about his future happy life, punching Jiang Che and reiming Shen Qingqiu, he couldn¡¯t help but fantasize. ¡°Mr. Lin, from now on, you are the chairman of ourpany. My name is Chen Yudie, and I will be your personal secretary.¡± Chen Yudie said with a smile. Before Lin Nan arrived, she had been appointed president of thepany by Su Shanshan. Now that there was a chairman, she would start over. But she didn¡¯t mind. Su Shanshan had treated her well over the years, and she had saved enough money. Starting over wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lin Nan¡­¡± Lin Nan said with a smile, a sh of greed in his eyes. This woman had a great figure and was very beautiful. Although not as beautiful as his cousin Shen Qingqiu, she was still a rare beauty. Thinking that such a beauty would be his secretary, he felt excited! A secretary with work to do¡­ As Lin Nan fantasized about his future, a middle-aged man holding documents and a group of police officers pushed the door open. ¡°What do you want?¡± Lin Nan asked, slightly annoyed. He spoke with confidence, as he was now thepany¡¯s boss. ¡°Mr. Lin, you are suspected of illegal fundraising and moneyundering. Regarding your acquisition of Jiang¡¯s Star Game Company, which may affect ourpany¡¯s reputation, we are filing awsuit against you. This is awyer¡¯s letter.¡± The middle-aged man adjusted his sses and handed thewyer¡¯s letter to Lin Nan, his expression serious. ¡°What moneyundering?¡± Lin Nan looked bewildered at thewyer who hade to him. Damn, when did heunder money? And which Jiang family is this? The system just had him sign the share transfer contract. He didn¡¯t know about anything else. So now he was confused. Had he just be thepany¡¯s boss only to end up in jail? ¡°Mr. Lin, you are suspected of moneyundering, and the amount is huge. We are now investigating ording to thew. Pleasee with us.¡± The leading officer nced at Lin Nan and had his men handcuff him and take him away. This case was serious. If the money was illegally obtained, it would be a big deal, enough to keep this guy in jail for life. They had to take him back for a thorough investigation! Lin Nan, still in a daze, didn¡¯t resist. In Jiuzhou, resisting arrest is a serious crime, unless he didn¡¯t want to live there anymore. Besides, he wasn¡¯t worried. Everything was done through the system, so they probably wouldn¡¯t find anything. If necessary, he could ask the Shen family for help. With his mother¡¯s connections, they should help him. But he didn¡¯t understand why they were investigating his funds. ¡°Which Jiang family are you from?¡± Lin Nan asked thewyer, feeling a bad premonition. ¡°The Jiang family in Linjiang City.¡± Thewyer looked at him with a condescending gaze. You acquired our subsidiary, and you don¡¯t even know which family we belong to? ¡°The Jiang family¡­¡± Lin Nan frowned, realizing it was Jiang Che¡¯s family. Damn, the system handed him a subsidiary of the Jiang family, pushing him into the fire pit. He didn¡¯t think Jiang Che would be generous. This whole situation was definitely caused by Jiang Che. ¡°System, will they find anything?¡± Lin Nan asked anxiously in his mind. If anything went wrong, he was finished. He didn¡¯t think his family would go to great lengths to save him. ¡°Please do not worry, host. Any reward given by the system is obtained through legal means¡­¡± The system replied calmly. Lin Nan sighed in relief and got into the police car. As long as it wasn¡¯t moneyundering, he was safe. Chen Yudie watched Lin Nan¡¯s departure with a strange expression. She had thought he was a wealthy family¡¯s son out for experience, but he turned out to be involved in moneyundering? ¡­ ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Lin Nan.¡± ¡°Gender?¡± ¡°Male.¡± ¡°ce of origin?¡± ¡°Jiangzhou, Tianhai City, Lin family.¡± ¡°Tell us, where did your moneye from?¡± In the interrogation room, the police officer nced at Lin Nan and asked indifferently. They had contacted Tianhai City and investigated Lin Nan. Although he was born into a wealthy family, he had little status and couldn¡¯t have such wealth, especially not so suddenly. ¡°My money came from stock trading¡­¡± Lin Nan said after a moment of thought. It was the only reasonable excuse. ¡°Then why was the money for acquiring Star Game Company transferred from overseas ounts? And the cardholders weren¡¯t you!¡± The middle-aged officer red at Lin Nan, hoping to find a w in his story. ¡°I choose not to answer that. I request awyer.¡± Lin Nan replied calmly, unafraid of the officer¡¯s aggressive attitude. This matter was tooplicated to exin, and they wouldn¡¯t find anything quickly. He just needed to stall for time. The middle-aged officer stared at Lin Nan for a moment but said nothing, returning his phone to him. He couldn¡¯t force a confession, so they would have to wait and investigate further. Lin Nan took his phone and quickly called his mother, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been framed. Get the Shen family to save me!¡± Chapter 139 Chapter 139: My Man is So Considerate! Shen Family Courtyard, in the living room. ¡°I told you not to mess around, now look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± After scolding Lin Nan, Lin Wanrou hung up the phone. ¡°What happened to Xiao Nan? Did something happen?¡± Seeing how furious Lin Wanrou was, Lin Wanxi asked curiously. She had never seen her sister so angry before, so her nephew must have caused some serious trouble. ¡°He¡¯s suspected of moneyundering and has been arrested.¡± Lin Wanrou sighed, not expecting her son to get involved in such matters. ¡°Moneyundering?¡± Lin Wanxi was stunned, her expression bewildered. Even though her nephew didn¡¯t have much status in the Lin family, he still had money. Why would he get involved in something like this? ¡°He used that money to buy a gamingpany, hoping to achieve something impressive so the Lin family would take him seriously.¡± Seeing her sister¡¯s confusion, Lin Wanrou exined with a sigh. Lin Nan had good intentions; it was good for young people to be ambitious. But he shouldn¡¯t have used moneyundering to gain the Lin family¡¯s approval! ¡°Sister, can you help me? The matter isn¡¯t finalized yet, and there¡¯s still room for maneuver.¡± Lin Wanrou pleaded, looking at Lin Wanxi. Although they weren¡¯t biological sisters, their bond was closer than that of real sisters. They had a good rtionship even back in the Lin family, and now Lin Wanxi was the only one who could help her. ¡°I¡¯ll let Qingqiu handle it¡­¡± Lin Wanxi sighed. Seeing her sister like this made her feel bad. This matter was neither big nor small. The main issue was that it wasn¡¯t yet confirmed that Lin Nan was indeedundering money, so there was still some room to maneuver. Without further hesitation, Lin Wanxi took out her phone and called Shen Qingqiu. ¡­ At Shen Group, Shen Qingqiu was reviewing documents. When she saw the iing call, she didn¡¯t hesitate to answer, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Wanxi briefly exined the situation to Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Go to the detention center and see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°What¡¯s he up to now?¡± Shen Qingqiu frowned, her expression impatient. After what Lin Nan had said about Jiang Chest time, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. ¡°Xiao Nan was just momentarily confused. Don¡¯t say too much, just go and see.¡± Lin Wanxiforted. After all, Lin Nan was Shen Qingqiu¡¯s cousin. Despite their differences, it was still good to help. ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll go. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± With that, Shen Qingqiu hung up the phone. She wasn¡¯t the type to be unreasonable; she knew what needed to be done. ¡°What a troublemaker!¡± After grumbling a few times, Shen Qingqiu took her assistant and headed to the detention center. ¡­ ¡°Qingqiu has already gone to the detention center, you don¡¯t need to worry anymore.¡± Lin Wanxiforted Lin Wanrou. ¡°Thank you, sister¡­¡± Lin Wanrou said gratefully. In the Lin family, she wasn¡¯t treated well. Only with her sister did she feel a bit of warmth. ¡°Do you know why Xiao Nan had such an extreme idea?¡± Lin Wanxi asked curiously, unable to understand Lin Nan¡¯s actions. Even if he wanted to achieve something quickly, there was no need to take such an extreme route, right? ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­¡± Lin Wanrou pondered. She couldn¡¯t possibly say that Lin Nan¡¯s actions were spurred by Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu¡¯s behavior. ¡­ At the detention center, Shen Qingqiu arrived with awyer from Shen Group. ¡°Hello, Miss Shen¡­¡± Just as she was about to go in to see Lin Nan, a middle-aged man stood in her way. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Shen Qingqiu frowned at the middle-aged man. She was sure she had never met him. ¡°I am awyer for the Jiang family. Beforeing, our young master instructed that if Miss Shen arrived, I should withdraw thewsuit against Lin Nan.¡± Thewyer adjusted his sses and said with a faint smile. He was an old hand at the Jiang family and knew that his young master and Shen Qingqiu had a marriage contract. Although he didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Che first sued Lin Nan and then had thewsuit withdrawn when Shen Qingqiu arrived, he was just a worker and followed instructions. ¡°You mean Lin Nan usedundered money to acquire a Jiang family business?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked coldly, her brows furrowing in anger. ¡°That¡¯s correct, Star Game Company is a subsidiary of the Jiang family. Our young master said this matter is just a small lesson for Lin Nan and won¡¯t be pursued seriously. I will now proceed with withdrawing thewsuit.¡± Thewyer said and left to prepare the necessary procedures. Shen Qingqiu let him go without stopping him. Her mother had only mentioned that Lin Nan used dirty money to buy a gamingpany, without specifying which one. She just found out that Lin Nan acquired a Jiang family business. This kind of thing could be minor or significant depending on the situation. However, for apany asrge as the Jiang family, even the slightest blemish was uneptable! Although this was a small matter, it could indirectly affect the Jiang family¡¯s stock market value and cause irreparable damage. But because of her, Jiang Che decided not to hold Lin Nan ountable, which touched her deeply. ¡®Indeed, I Shen Qingqiu¡¯s man is so considerate!¡¯ Even though Jiang Che didn¡¯t call her directly, he had arranged everything. Feeling touched, Shen Qingqiu also felt more disgusted with her foolish cousin. This guy had badmouthed Jiang Che in front of herst time, and now he was being pped in the face at lightning speed.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡­ ¡°President Shen, the necessary procedures have beenpleted. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± About half an hourter, thewyer returned to Shen Qingqiu and spoke politely. His respectful tone indicated that he saw her as his future mistress. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Shen Qingqiu said faintly. Although Jiang Che handled everything, thewyer still deserved some gratitude. ¡°You¡¯re wee, President Shen. You can now take Lin Nan out. My client will not pursue the matter further, but whether Lin Nanundered money still needs to be investigated.¡± Thewyer said respectfully and left. As the chiefwyer for the Jiang family, he had many cases to handle and couldn¡¯t stay there indefinitely. ¡­ ¡°Cousin, why are you here?¡± Lin Nan was soon released. He was still confused but understood when he saw Shen Qingqiu in the hall. He believed Shen Qingqiu must have used her connections to get him out so quickly! This made Lin Nan deeply touched. His cousin still cared about him after all! She wasn¡¯t as heartless as she seemed. ¡°Have you had enough causing trouble yet?!¡± Shen Qingqiu coldly nced at Lin Nan, her eyes filled with killing intent. Her aura was chaotic, ready to erupt at any moment. She would not allow anyone to threaten Jiang Che, not even her cousin! ¡°Cousin¡­ you¡­¡± Feeling Shen Qingqiu¡¯s undisguised murderous intent, Lin Nan was terrified! His back was drenched in cold sweat, fine beads of sweat formed on his forehead, and his face turned pale, his voice trembling. Shen Qingqiu¡¯s current state was something he had never seen before. ¡°From today on, don¡¯t let me see you again. Get as far away as you can!¡± Shen Qingqiu coldly looked at Lin Nan and turned to leave. She feared staying longer would make her lose control and hit him! After all, this was a detention center, and the impact wouldn¡¯t be good. In any other ce, she would have beaten him up today! Jiang Che was her bottom line, and Lin Nan had crossed it, making it impossible for her to remain calm. Watching Shen Qingqiu leave, Lin Nan was utterly confused. He couldn¡¯t understand why Shen Qingqiu was so hostile toward him. Wasn¡¯t she here to bail him out? Why did she look like she wanted to kill him after getting him out? ¡°You can leave, but you must stay in Linjiang City until weplete our investigation. If necessary, you must respond to our summons.¡± A police officer walked up to Lin Nan and warned him. The Jiang family had withdrawn thewsuit, so he had no reason to keep Lin Nan detained. Although Lin Nan was highly suspected of moneyundering, there was no solid evidence yet. But the matter was too significant to drop. Once they had enough evidence, they would arrest Lin Nan immediately. So Lin Nan left the detention center in a daze, still unsure of what had happened¡­ Chapter 140 Chapter 140: Lin Nan¡¯s Fear, the Descent of Grandmaster Vast ¡°Ding, the host sessfully framed Lin Nan, causing him topletely break with Shen Qingqiu, altering the plot. Reward: 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding, Lin Nan¡¯s luck -1000, reward: 2000 viin points.¡± In the living room of Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Che listened to the system prompts echoing in his mind, a disdainful smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. Jiang Che hadn¡¯t expected the n to frame Lin Nan to go so smoothly. Afterpletely breaking with Shen Qingqiu, Lin Nan had no more value to exploit, especially since the online shopping avenue had already been seized by him. Now that Shen Qingqiu had broken with him, Lin Nan¡¯s rebirth was meaningless. He could choose a time to send him on his way! Thinking this, Jiang Che got up and walked out of the living room, heading towards the training ground where his bodyguards were practicing in the backyard. ¡­ In a clearing in the backyard, Uncle Fu was training a few of his bodyguards. As a master at thete stage of Transformation, Uncle Fu found it quite easy to instruct a few warriors at the Innate level. ¡°Young master¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Che arrive, a smile appeared on Uncle Fu¡¯s face, and he greeted him with utmost respect. ¡°How are their training progressing?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. ¡°After taking your cleansing pills, young master, their physiques have significantly improved. Through hard work during this period, Ah Long has advanced to thete stage of Innate.¡± Uncle Fu stroked his beard, sighing in amazement. Such rapid progress in cultivation was something he had never dared to imagine before, all thanks to Jiang Che¡¯s cleansing pills. ¡°Not bad¡­¡± Jiang Che shrugged. Although their cultivation levels were still somewhat weak, the progress was evident. In theter stages, he could help them with various pills, which would make them a significant force for him. ¡°Take this¡­¡± Jiang Che exchanged a Great Restoration Pill from the system and handed it to Uncle Fu. The old man, Yang Wei¡¯s master, was arriving in Linjiang soon, and Jiang Che needed to elevate Uncle Fu¡¯s cultivation. Having an extra helper would increase his chances of victory. Although he was confident he could kill the old man, who knows what hidden cards he might have. ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡± Uncle Fu frowned, looking puzzled at the pill in his hand, not understanding Jiang Che¡¯s intention. ¡°This is a Great Restoration Pill. Taking it will grant you the equivalent of ten years of cultivation, helping you break through to the peak of Transformation. In a few days, I¡¯ll need your help in a tough battle. Take it quickly.¡± ¡°This¡­ young master, you should keep it for yourself.¡± Uncle Fu was tempted but politely declined. Such a pill was too precious. ¡°I have plenty. No need to refuse.¡± Jiang Che shook his head. As long as he had enough viin points, he could get as many as he wanted. ¡°Alright, thank you, young master.¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Uncle Fu no longer refused and looked at Jiang Che with gratitude. He hadn¡¯t expected the young master to treat him so well. Although he had served the Jiang family for decades, he was still just a servant. ¡°Find a time to break through. There¡¯s a big battle tomorrow¡­¡± Leaving these words, Jiang Che departed. Uncle Fu found an open spot to begin his breakthrough. ¡­ At the Shen family mansion, when Lin Nan returned, Lin Wanrou was already waiting for him in the living room, her face looking displeased. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back¡­¡± Lin Nan touched his nose, smiling sheepishly. He knew why his mother was angry, so he avoided her gaze. ¡°Tell me, what are you nning to do!¡± Lin Wanrou looked at her son with disappointment, feeling he was being too hasty. Though Lin Nan¡¯s intentions were good, he should never have resorted to moneyundering! ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I didn¡¯tunder money. I was framed. Do you believe me?¡± Lin Nan sighed helplessly. The system said his money was obtained legally, but he didn¡¯t know the details. This time, it was Jiang Che who tricked him, leading to a series of misunderstandings. ¡°Do you think I believe that?¡± Lin Wanrou frowned, looking at her son with dissatisfaction. His wings had grown, and now he was even lying to her? If he made a mistake, he should admit it and avoid repeating it. But Lin Nan¡¯s refusal to admit his mistake frustrated her. Lin Nan said nothing more, turning to pack his luggage. He nned to leave Linjiang in the next few days and return to Tianhai City. Shen Qingqiu always kept her word. He didn¡¯t think she was joking. Next time they met, she might beat him half to death. He no longer had any thoughts about Shen Qingqiu. She was deeply in love, and nothing he said would matter. ¡°You¡­¡± Watching Lin Nan¡¯s retreating figure, Lin Wanrou gritted her teeth, feeling disappointment for the first time in her son. ¡­ The next day, at dusk. At Linjiang City train station, an elderly man with white hair and a solemn expression emerged from the waiting hall, dressed in coarse linen. His steps were vigorous, indicating his robust health. This was none other than Cangmang Zhenren. After receiving Yang Wei¡¯s call, he had rushed to Linjiang overnight and had just arrived by train. He looked around, his eyes filled with astonishment. For the past ten years, he had been secluded in the mountains, asionally descending to the viges at the foot of the Vast Mountain for supplies. He hadn¡¯t visited the city in over a decade and was amazed by the drastic changes in Linjiang. However, he didn¡¯t have time for sentimentality. He took out an old mobile phone and called Yang Wei, ¡°Hello? I¡¯ve arrived in Linjiang. Where are you? Hongyun Hotel on Tianan Road? I¡¯m heading there now.¡± After getting the address from Yang Wei, He hailed a cab and headed straight for the Hongyun Hotel.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡­ Room 101, Hongyun Hotel. Hearing the doorbell, Yang Wei excitedly opened the door. Seeing his master, Yang Wei couldn¡¯t hold back his tears and began to cry, pouring out his grievances. Cangmang frowned but said nothing. He knew his disciple had suffered greatly, even bing an eunuch¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to help you. Don¡¯t be too sad.¡± He patted Yang Wei¡¯s shoulder,forting him. ¡°Is there really a way?¡± Hearing his master¡¯s words, Yang Wei looked up expectantly. He knew his master was highly skilled and might have a solution. ¡°There¡¯s a way, but it¡¯splicated¡­¡± He handed Yang Wei a pill, saying, ¡°This pill will help calm your mind. Once you take it, you won¡¯t dwell on this issue¡­¡± He had no real solution. Once it was gone, it was gone. But he wanted tofort Yang Wei and prevent him from falling into despair. ¡°If you reach the Unity of Heaven and Man, I can help you recover¡­¡± Fearing Yang Wei¡¯s disbelief, Grandmaster Vast painted a rosy picture. ¡°Really, Master?¡± Yang Wei asked excitedly, his eyes shining, already envisioning his future life. ¡°Of course. When have I ever lied to you? Take the pill first¡­¡± He coughed, his eyes evasive and his tone guilty. ¡°Okay!¡± Without hesitation, Yang Wei swallowed the Heart-Cleansing Pill given by his master. As the pill dissolved, Yang Wei felt his focus shift away from the issue, his mind no longer filled with wild thoughts. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Seeing Yang Wei calm down, Cangmang zhenren sighed in relief and asked curiously. On the phone that day, Yang Wei had been too emotional, his voice hoarse. Grandmaster Vast hadn¡¯t understood the details, only knowing his disciple had been crippled. ¡°Here¡¯s what happened¡­ At first, I went to the Gu family to adjust their feng shui¡­ Then Jiang Che crippled me!¡± Yang Wei recounted his recent experiences to his master. By the end, his face was ashen, his eyes bloodshot, his fists clenched, and his chest heaving with suppressed anger. ¡°What a family, what a Jiang Che!¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s story, Grandmaster Vast¡¯s expression darkened. Such a formidable young man! In just a decade, the Jiang family had produced such a prodigy? He had thought his disciple, Yang Wei, reaching the initial stage of Transformation at twenty, was already exceptional. But Jiang Che surpassed him in every way¡­ Chapter 141 Chapter 141: I am a Viin, Of Course I am Arrogant ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to get your revenge now!¡± Cangmang said with a gloomy expression, unable to bear the humiliation his beloved disciple had suffered. Hearing his master¡¯s words, Yang Wei¡¯s eyes lit up. As long as his master was willing to take action, Jiang Che would definitely die! No matter how high Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation base was, it couldn¡¯t surpass his master¡¯s, right? After all, Cangmang had been at the peak of Transformation for countless years. Without much hesitation, Yang Wei led his master out of the hotel, hailed a taxi, and headed straight for Wolong Vi. He was going to give Jiang Che a surprise! Jiang Che would never expect an attack in the middle of the night. ¡°This is where Jiang Che lives?¡± Cangmang Zhenren frowned as he looked at the magnificent and imposing manor before him. ¡°Yes, Jiang Che lives here.¡± Yang Wei took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing heart. The thought of his master beating up Jiang Che excited him. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Cangmang Zhenren nced at the dark night sky and stepped forward, ghost-like, to the gate of the manor. The security guards at the entrance were stunned by Cangmang¡¯s sudden appearance. Before they could react, they were knocked unconscious. After dealing with the guards, Cangmang walked towards the vi¡¯s center, showing no attempt to hide himself, as if he were returning to his own home, wanting everyone to notice him. Yang Wei followed closely behind. As they walked, patrolling security guards continuously spotted them, only to be knocked unconscious by Cangmang each time. ¡°He lives here¡­¡± Yang Wei said, his face twisted with a grimace as he thought about how Jiang Che had made him a eunuch. ¡°You¡¯re finally here¡­¡± Cangmang was about to use his Hedong roar to force Jiang Che out when he heard a yfulugh. The lights at the vi¡¯s entrance came on, revealing Jiang Che and the smiling Fu Bo behind him. ¡°I almost fell asleep waiting for you. You¡¯re finally here.¡± Jiang Che yawnedzily, looking drowsy. ¡°Jiang Che!¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s leisurely appearance, Yang Wei¡¯s face turned ashen, his chest heaved, and his teeth clenched in anger. ¡°Why are you so hostile to me? I don¡¯t recall offending you to this extent.¡± Jiang Che looked at Yang Wei with feigned confusion, then nced at Yang Wei¡¯s trembling legs, understanding dawning on him. A yful smile appeared on his face, filled with disdain. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot, you¡¯re no longer a man¡­¡± Jiang Che¡¯s deliberate remark hit its mark, infuriating Yang Wei, whose face twisted in rage. ¡°Ahhh¡­ Jiang Che, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Yang Wei shouted, ready to charge at Jiang Che, but was stopped by Cangmang Zhenren. Cangmang looked at Jiang Che seriously, realizing he couldn¡¯t gauge Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation. Either Jiang Che had a secret method to conceal his breath, which was unlikely, or Jiang Che was also at the peak of Transformation. Realizing this, Cangmang became vignt. ¡°I have no grievances with you, so why are you targeting my apprentice?¡± Cangmang asked, dreading that Jiang Che¡¯s hostility was due to his own actions. After all, Yang Wei hadn¡¯t been off the mountain long enough to develop such a feud. ¡°Why target him? He coveted my woman. Shouldn¡¯t I teach him a lesson?¡± Jiang Che nced at Cangmang dismissively, not taking the old man seriously. ¡°Gu Yunqi from the Gu family had a marriage contract with my disciple, and he didn¡¯t bother too much afterward. You keep going after him. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overdoing it?¡± Cangmang¡¯s voice grew colder, anger shing in his eyes. ¡°Overdoing it?¡± Jiang Cheughed, as if hearing the funniest joke in the world. ¡°I am a viin i should be arrogan and I have the capital be arrogantt! It¡¯s my business what I do. You have no say in it!¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s arrogant words, Cangmang could no longer contain his anger. He leapt towards Jiang Che, his palm glowing with inner strength, aiming a lightning-fast strike at Jiang Che¡¯s face. The aura was terrifying, making people tremble.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Jiang Che remained seated, not even bothering to raise his head, showing utter disdain for Cangmang. This contemptuous action infuriated Cangmang further. The sword light in his palm was about to strike when Fu Bo appeared in front of Jiang Che, his face serious as he met Cangmang¡¯s blow with his own. Two immense energies collided in the air, sending sand and rocks flying. After a loud explosion, the two forces dissipated, causing the surrounding air to tremble faintly. Cangmang staggered back a few steps before stabilizing himself, looking at Fu Bo with dread. He hadn¡¯t expected Fu Bo to be a master at the peak of Transformation. Fu Bo¡¯s face was also grim. Though he had withstood the fatal blow, he had lost considerable internal strength. ¡°Cangmang Zhenren, indeed is someone who does not have a false reputation¡­¡± Fu Bo said solemnly, recognizing that dealing with such a long-established veteran was no easy task. ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± Yang Wei asked, concerned, having calmed down from Jiang Che¡¯s earlier taunt. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but these two are not easy to deal with. I¡¯m afraid we are in for a fierce battle today¡­¡± Cangmang shook his head. He could handle Jiang Che or Fu Bo alone, but facing both of them significantly lowered his odds of victory. ¡°If this is all you have, you won¡¯t be leaving today.¡± Jiang Che nced at Cangmang, his tone full of mockery, nning to use provocation to gauge the old man¡¯s strength. ¡°What an arrogant young man! Today, I¡¯ll show you this old man¡¯s true skills!¡± Cangmang Zhenren sneered, displeased with Jiang Che¡¯s arrogance. He leapt into the air, countless sword lights shooting from his fingertips straight at Jiang Che. Chapter 142 Chapter 142: Run if You Can¡¯t Win, the Best Strategy is to Retreat ¡°Good, let¡¯s fight!¡± Jiang Che eximed excitedly, jumping up to stand directly opposite of Cangmang. Ever since reaching the peak of Transformation, he hadn¡¯t had a clear sense of his own strength. Today, he was eager to test his power against this formidable opponent. Jiang Che gathered the power of the Pure Yang in his palm andunched a fierce attack towards Cangmang. The two terrifying forces collided mid-air, covering the sky with dark clouds and causing the air to tremble faintly. As the battle intensified, Jiang Che grew more excited, unleashing a series of lethal moves. With the blessing of ¡°Pure Yang Limitless Technique,¡± his inner strength seemed inexhaustible, and he felt no fatigue. Cangmang, however, was quickly stunned. How could this guy¡¯s inner strength be deeper than his own? Blocking a fatal blow from Jiang Che, Cangmang retreated several steps, looking at Jiang Che with a strange expression. After dozens of rounds, although neither had the upper hand, Cangmang had exhausted most of his internal strength, while Jiang Che appeared tireless. ¡°What kind of secret technique do you practice?¡± Cangmang asked warily, unable to fathom Jiang Che¡¯s seemingly limitless strength. ¡°Too much talking. Do you want to fight or not?¡± Jiang Che snapped impatiently. Why was this old man so talkative? Realizing that he would soon be drained of his internal strength while Jiang Che remained unaffected, Cangmang made a quick decision. Taking advantage of a moment¡¯s inattention, he dashed back to Yang Wei¡¯s side, grabbed his arm, and ran towards the exit. In times of crisis, retreat is often the best strategy. As long as they survived, they could always seek revenge in the future. With remarkable speed, the two vanished from Crouching Dragon Vi. Jiang Che watched their retreat in bewilderment. He had imagined countless oues, but he hadn¡¯t expected the old man to flee without a fight, but escaping wouldn¡¯t be so easy. ¡°Follow them!¡± Jiang Chemanded Uncle Fu before disappearing in pursuit. Uncle Fu followed closely behind.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Under the moonlight, four figures moved like ghosts through the streets and alleys of Linjiang City, their speed like lightning. Passersby only caught fleeting glimpses, thinking they were seeing things. In the woods on the outskirts of the city, Yang Wei, panting heavily, spoke to Cangmang who was still running. ¡°Master, stop¡­ I can¡¯t run anymore.¡± Yang Wei sat down, gasping for breath. Although Cangmang had been pulling him along, Yang Wei had also used up a lot of internal energy and was injured. He didn¡¯t want to run any further. Cangmang, sensing that Jiang Che was no longer pursuing them, exhaled heavily and began to regte his breathing. This had been a serious miscalction. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Che to match his cultivation level and possess a secret method to maintain his inner strength. ¡°Master, why did we run?¡± Yang Wei asked, puzzled. He had watched the fight with excitement, not expecting his master to flee. Cangmang nced at Yang Wei reproachfully. Could he not see they were no match for Jiang Che? However, he couldn¡¯t admit this to his disciple. ¡°I am close to a breakthrough and n to seek revenge on Jiang Che afterward. Such insights don¡¯te often,¡± Cangmang said, finding a reasonable excuse. ¡°Really?! Congrattions, Master!¡± Yang Wei eximed, looking at his master with admiration. As expected, his master was a genius, gaining insights even from a fight. ¡°Yes, I n to take you out of Linjiang City first and return after the breakthrough,¡± Cangmang said, feeling guilty. He truly intended to leave Linjiang City, having offended a monster like Jiang Che. It was best to escape while he could. Just as Yang Wei was about to ask when they would set off, a voice chilled him to the bone. ¡°Why did you stop running?¡± Jiang Che jumped down from a tree, looking at the master-disciple pair with amusement. These two were quite good at running, making him chase them for over an hour. ¡°R¡­¡± Yang Wei looked at Jiang Che in horror, not expecting him to catch up so quickly. ¡°What? Shut your mouth!¡± Jiang Che snapped, frowning at Yang Wei. With a wave of his hand, he sent Yang Wei flying with a p. Yang Wei got up, covering his swollen cheek, looking at Jiang Che with resentment but not daring to say anything more. ¡°Young Master Jiang, today was my mistake. Let¡¯s put it behind us and consider it water under the bridge,¡± Cangmang said sincerely, realizing he couldn¡¯t win. Admitting defeat was the wisest choice. ¡°Master, you¡­¡± Yang Wei was shocked. Just a moment ago, his master had been moring for revenge. Now he was admitting defeat? ¡°Shut up!¡± Cangmang red at Yang Wei. Couldn¡¯t he see that admitting defeat was the only sensible choice? ¡°You want me to let you go?¡± Jiang Che nced at Cangmang, assessing his character. This old man wasn¡¯t stubborn like the protagonists; he could calm down and think rationally. ¡°Yes, Young Master Jiang, please forgive us,¡± Cangmang said humbly, having lost all his earlier arrogance. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to let you go, but there are conditions,¡± Jiang Che said, eyeing Yang Wei, who was hiding behind Cangmang. ¡°Please say it, Young Master Jiang. As long as it¡¯s within my power, I won¡¯t refuse,¡± Cangmang said quickly, even swearing an oath. ¡°First, give Yang Wei a few ps for me. p him hard and don¡¯t stop until I say so,¡± Jiang Che said with a sinister smile. ¡°This¡­¡± Cangmang hesitated. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to? Then die!¡± Jiang Che released the pressure of his peak Transformation cultivation, pressing it towards Cangmang. Sweat dripped from Cangmang¡¯s forehead. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid, but with his internal strength nearly exhausted, he couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll do it!¡± Gritting his teeth, Cangmang agreed to Jiang Che¡¯s demand. Chapter 143 Chapter 143: A Day and Night Well Spent! ¡°Master¡­ you¡­¡± Yang Wei looked at Cangmang approaching with a stunned expression. Covering his cheeks, he couldn¡¯t believe the old man was really going to p him. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my apprentice. I¡¯ll go easy on you¡­ Bear with it for a moment, stay calm. We have to endure it as we¡¯re no match for them.¡± Cangmang said as he forcibly removed Yang Wei¡¯s hand from his face. ¡°Crack! p!¡± The psnded with no mercy. ¡°Master, please stop¡­¡± Yang Wei choked out, tears streaming down his face from the burning pain. Cangmang ignored his plea and continued pping, even harder this time. Yang Wei¡¯s front teeth were knocked out, and he fell unconscious. ¡°Apprentice, forgive me, I have no choice¡­¡± Cangmang muttered to himself as he looked at the unconscious Yang Wei. ¡°Young Master Jiang, are you satisfied now?¡± Cangmang took a deep breath, turned to Jiang Che, and asked. Jiang Che nodded, a bright smile on his face, clearly in a good mood. ¡°Then can we go?¡± Cangmang said, pulling up Yang Wei like a dead dog and preparing to leave. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied, but you can¡¯t go yet.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, what do you mean? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d let us go if you were satisfied?¡± Cangmang was stunned and looked at Jiang Che angrily. What was going on? He had pped Yang Wei so many times already. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied, but I didn¡¯t say when I¡¯d let you go.¡± Jiang Che shrugged, looking like a rascal. This made Cangmang furious. He felt like Jiang Che was ying him for a fool. ¡°You deceiver, prepare to die!¡± Cangmang¡¯s heart pounded with rage. He hadn¡¯t been so humiliated since he became famous. Asking for peace was one thing, but being mocked was too much. Cangmang¡¯s body suddenly radiated golden light, and sword light gathered in his palm. He dashed towards Jiang Che with incredible speed, aiming a palm strike at him. Jiang Che calmly raised his palm to meet the attack. When their palms collided, countless golden beams lit up the forest. ¡°Old man, you¡¯re quite tenacious¡­¡± Jiang Che sneered, his body glowing with pure Yang energy. He swung his right hand, delivering another powerful palm strike. Cangmang was startled and quickly tried to defend himself, but he soon realized his internal strength was no match for Jiang Che¡¯s. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead as he struggled to keep up. ¡°Unbelievable!¡± Jiang Che cast a disdainful nce at him and increased the force of his palm. Cangmang was blown away. ¡°Boom!¡± Cangmang smashed into arge tree, breaking it in half. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and struggled to get up, covering his heart to prevent more blood from spilling. His pale face was a sign of severe internal injuries. ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡± Jiang Che stepped forward, directly in front of Cangmang, and stomped hard on his chest. Cangmang did not struggle and was pinned to the ground. ¡°You really disappoint me¡­¡± Jiang Che sighed. He had expected more from Cangmang, ¡°But you still have onest use¡­¡± Jiang Che said with a sinister smile. He ced his hand on Cangmang¡¯s head and began to use the ¡°Star Devourer Technique¡± to drain his internal strength. ¡°No¡­¡± Feeling his remaining internal strength rapidly depleting, Cangmang¡¯s eyes widened in horror. ¡°Evil cultivator! You are a wicked cultivator!¡± As Jiang Che absorbed his inner strength, Cangmang¡¯s appearance aged rapidly. His face became wrinkled, his hair turnedpletely silver, and his voice trembled like an old man on the verge of death. Jiang Che pped Cangmang to the ground. He had absorbed a lifetime¡¯s worth of cultivation. Except for his deeper inner strength, his body remained unchanged. ¡°Jiang Che, you will die a horrible death!¡± Cangmang trembled, his eyes full of resentment. After a lifetime of cultivation, he had be nothing but a stepping stone for someone else. ¡°Many have said that, but they¡¯re all dead now¡­ and you won¡¯t be an exception.¡± Jiang Che sneered and finished Cangmang off. ¡°Ding, the host has killed an important plot character, Cangmang, and is rewarded with 20,000 viin points.¡± So many points? Jiang Che was surprised at the generous reward for killing Cangmang. ¡°Master, what should we do with him?¡± Uncle Fu asked respectfully, referring to the unconscious Yang Wei lying on the ground. ¡°Take him back. He still has his uses¡­¡± Jiang Che said, taking out a bag of corpse-dissolving powder from the system space and using it on Cangmang¡¯s body. ¡°Understood, Young Master.¡± Uncle Fu responded, slinging Yang Wei over his shoulder and following Jiang Che back to the house. In the living room of Crouching Dragon Vi, Ah Qing stood at the entrance, looking into the distance with a worried expression. She had heard the sounds of fighting earlier and knew her master had gone after the enemy. It had been almost three hours since then. Despite her confidence in Jiang Che¡¯s strength, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back!¡± Seeing Jiang Che returning, Ah Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. She ran into his arms. Feeling Ah Qing¡¯s more charming presence, Jiang Che felt relieved. The more than two months of hard work had paid off as her change was very obvious. ¡°Young master, are you hurt?¡± Ah Qing asked, her soft hands searching Jiang Che for injuries. ¡°Who do you think I am? How could I be hurt? Stop worrying, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Che said, putting Ah Qing back on the ground. He then asked Uncle Fu to throw Yang Wei onto the floor. ¡°This is a gift for you.¡± Before, Jiang Che had taught Ah Qing the Star Devourer Technique. Although Yang Wei had strong cultivation, it was useless to Jiang Che. It was better for Ah Qing to absorb his inner strength. ¡°This¡­¡± Ah Qing looked at Yang Wei, confused, ¡°Master, what use do I have for this guy?¡± ¡°What is your current cultivation level?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Use the Star Devourer Technique I taught you to absorb his inner strength, and you can break through to the Innate realm in one go!¡± Jiang Che said seriously.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Although the Star Devourer Technique was useless for him, it was very beneficial for Ah Qing, who was only at thete stage of Dark Energy. After the system¡¯s improvements, the technique had no side effects. It was the perfect method for killing and plundering! Chapter 144 Chapter 144: The King of Killers Returns to China as a Landlord, Ah Qing Breaks Through ¡°But is it really okay¡­¡± Ah Qing hesitated, her kind heart conflicted. The opportunity to break through to innate realm was tempting, but she couldn¡¯t bear to harm an unrted person. Seeing Ah Qing¡¯s hesitation, Jiang Che knew exactly what she was thinking, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. This guy is the enemy who tried to assassinate me just now. Didn¡¯t you always say you wanted to protect me? How can you do that if you¡¯re not strong?¡± ¡°Is he the enemy who tried to assassinate the young master?¡± Ah Qing¡¯s face immediately turned serious. The enemy of her young master was her enemy, and she would never allow anyone to harm him. Without waiting for further instructions, Ah Qing returned to the living room, put on a pair of white gloves, and began to frantically absorb Yang Wei¡¯s internal force. Jiang Che stood beside her, silently protecting Ah Qing in case of any emergencies.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yang Wei remained unconscious, unaware that his cultivation was being drained. After more than two hours, Ah Qing finally absorbed all of Yang Wei¡¯s internal energy, leaving him even paler than before. ¡°Master, I think I¡¯m about to break through¡­¡± Feeling the surging internal force within her, Ah Qing said excitedly. She had a strong premonition that she would reach the innate realm, just as Jiang Che had predicted. ¡°Find a quiet ce to break through,¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, feeling relieved that his little maid would soon be a master of the innate realm. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Ah Qing responded, trotting back to the living room and into her bedroom. Jiang Che pped Yang Wei¡¯s swollen face again. Feeling the severe pain, Yang Wei quickly opened his eyes, stunned to find his cultivation gone. What¡¯s going on? Where is my cultivation? No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t sense any inner force in his body. Yang Wei raised his head and saw Jiang Che standing in front of him, looking at him with a yful expression. ¡°Jiang Che! Did you take my cultivation?¡± Yang Wei yelled angrily, his face twisted in rage. It wasn¡¯t enough for this bastard to castrate him; now he had lost his cultivation too. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Jiang Che nodded and admitted it openly as there was no reason to hide it now. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Yang Wei went crazy, struggling to get up despite the pain, and tried to attack Jiang Che. Jiang Che lifted Yang Wei off the ground like a little chick. ¡°Your cultivation is gone. Stop pretending to be tough.¡± He then threw Yang Wei to the ground and waved his palm, sending him to reunite with Cang Mang. Yang Wei didn¡¯t have time to say a word before he died. ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for killing Yang Wei, the son of luck. You are rewarded with a mysterious treasure chest ¡Á1.¡± ¡°Ding, it has been detected that the protagonist has died. The system will now search for the plot of the next book for the host. Does the host ept?¡± ¡°ept it¡­¡± Jiang Che lit a cigarette and said while cleaning up the aftermath. ¡°Ding, instilling the plot¡­¡± A few minutester, Jiang Che snuffed out the cigarette and frowned. ¡°Return of the King of Killers, I Return to China to Be a Landlord!¡± This book tells the story of Chu Tian, the number one killer, who returns to China, buys an apartment next to Linjiang University, and uses low rent to attract all kinds of beauties. The story unfolds as he interacts with them. After epting the plot, Jiang Che knew that Ji Menn was currently living in Chu Tian¡¯s apartment. However, they hadn¡¯t met yet, and Ji Menn had just moved in. In the near future, Ji Menn would be injured during a mission and meet Chu Tian, starting their story. ¡°It¡¯s kind of interesting¡­¡± Jiang Che thought. He hadn¡¯t seen his patient for a while and wondered if the other party¡¯s misogyny was cured. It was time to visit her. ¡°System, open the mysterious treasure chest.¡± ¡°Ding, opening the mysterious treasure chest¡­¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining a viin value of 10,000.¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining the martial skill ¡®Nine Heavens Sword Art¡¯ ¡Á1.¡± ¡°What is ¡®Nine Heavens Sword Art¡¯?¡± Jiang Che was stunned and asked in amazement. He hadn¡¯t expected to get a martial art book instead of an inner strength technique. Nine Heaven Sword Art (rank unknown): A swordsmanship practiced by ancient warriors, capable of moving mountains and reiming seas when mastered. Move mountains and reim seas! Jiang Che took a deep breath, shocked by the powerful description. ¡°I¡¯ll ept the indoctrination¡­¡± Jiang Che said in his mind. ¡°Ding, instilling¡­¡± More than an hourter, Jiang Che opened his eyes, feeling the many moves and techniques of the sword art. He nodded with satisfaction. The ¡®Nine Heaven Sword Art¡¯ is divided into nine styles. Although he understood all the principles, he could only use the first four styles due to his current cultivation. Even so, it was incredibly powerful. Jiang Che thought that having only inner strength without martial arts felt a bitcking. Now, with this new technique, he had a trump card. Although using the Nine Heaven Sword Art consumed a lot of internal strength, the Limitless Pure Yang Technique continuously provided internal force, making it very beneficial for him. ¡°System, open the properties panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation: Peak of Transformation Viin Points: 48000 Techniques: [Limitless Pure Yang Technique], [Mysterious Heavenly Scripture], [Star Devourer Technique], [Heavenly Insight Technique]. Martial Arts: ¡°Nine Heaven Sword Art¡± Possessions: Death Talisman, Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á1100, Marrow Cleansing Pill ¡Á9, Good Luck Charm ¡Á3, Nourishing Pill ¡Á9, Sky Poison Pill ¡Á10, Ten Thousand Year Mountain Snow Lotus Skills: God-Level Disguise, Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles, God-Level Cooking ¡°Master, I have broken through to the innate realm!¡± After consolidating her cultivation, Ah Qing excitedly ran to the living room to share the good news with Jiang Che. Her face was full of excitement, knowing she now had the confidence to stand by the young master. ¡°Early Innate?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. ¡°That¡¯s right, and I have to thank the young master for teaching me this miraculous technique.¡± Ah Qing nodded, looking at Jiang Che gratefully. She never thought her young master would be so kind, teaching her such an amazing practice. The ¡®Star Devourer Technique¡¯ was truly extraordinary. Although he couldn¡¯t use it to improve quickly, Shen Qingqiu and others could benefit from it. He wouldn¡¯t favor one over the other since they were all his women. Once he meets another protagonist, he would extract the viin¡¯s value from him and let them drain thest bit of the protagonist¡¯s value. Thinking this, Jiang Che looked forward to meeting Chu Tian. After all, Chu Tian had a cultivation at the mid-stage of Transformation! Chapter 145 Chapter 145: Is it Unexpected? Rebirth The next day, at the Shen family vi. ¡°Are you leaving already? Why not stay for a few more days?¡± Lin Wanxi looked at Lin Wanrou and tried to persuade her to stay. The two sisters only saw each other a few times a year. She had hoped to spend more time together, but Lin Wanrou was leaving so soon. ¡°Something happened at home, I need to go back as soon as possible¡­¡± Lin Wanrou nced at Lin Nan and made up an excuse. She really didn¡¯t know what trouble her son would get into if they stayed in Linjiang City any longer. Noticing his mother¡¯s strange look, Lin Nan frowned but remained silent. He had wanted to leave for a while and didn¡¯t feel the need to exin himself.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Alright, but remember to visit me when you have time.¡± Lin Wanxi sighed and didn¡¯t press further, letting Lin Wanrou and her son leave. Linjiang City and Tianhai City were close, so she could visit her anytime. After Lin Wanrou and her son left the Shen family vi, Lin Wanxi also returned inside. In the living room of Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Che sat on the sofa, bored, thinking about how to deal with Chu Tian. As he pondered, the ringing phone interrupted his thoughts. Seeing an unfamiliar number, he answered it without hesitation, suspecting it was his bodyguard. ¡°Young master, the Lin Nan you asked us to monitor is leaving Linjiang City today.¡± ¡°Where is he now?¡± Jiang Che raised his brows curiously. ¡°Heading towards Linjiang International Airport. Should we stop him?¡± The bodyguard asked respectfully. ¡°Stop him and bring him to me. Don¡¯t identally hurt the driver or Lin Wanrou.¡± Jiang Che instructed, considering Shen Qingqiu¡¯s rtionship, he didn¡¯t want to harm them, just Lin Nan. ¡°Understood, young master.¡± On a small road leading to Linjiang International Airport, the Shen family¡¯s driver was driving a Maybach slowly. Lin Nan sat in the front seat, asionally ncing out the window, feeling uneasy. The Maybach was cruising smoothly when a few unmarked Bentleys suddenly blocked their way. Several men in ck sunsses stepped out. The driver was stunned and about to reverse when more Bentleys blocked them from behind. More men in ck approached them. Seeing this, Lin Nan frowned. He didn¡¯t need to guess; these men must have been sent by Jiang Che, but Jiang Che daring to stop him in broad daylight was unexpected. ¡°Xiao Nan, are these your enemies?¡± Lin Wanrou looked nervously at the approaching men, her fingers tightly sped together. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re just a bunch of scumbags¡­¡± Lin Nan smiled contemptuously and got out of the car. With his peak Dark Energy cultivation, he wasn¡¯t afraid of a few bodyguards. ¡°Be careful¡­¡± Lin Wanrou said, despite her son¡¯s recent troubles, she couldn¡¯t stay angry at him forever. ¡°Did Jiang Che send you?¡± Lin Nan nced at the men in ck, frowning. He could sense their terrifying auras, indicating they were not ordinary people. ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t resist. You can avoid some pain.¡± One of the men in ck said coldly, ignoring Lin Nan¡¯s question. ¡°You really think I¡¯m an easy target!¡± Angry at their dismissive attitude, Lin Nan charged at the man, aiming a punch at his face. The man caught Lin Nan¡¯s fist effortlessly and pped him to the ground. Lin Nan, covering his swollen cheek, looked at the man in ck in shock. This guy¡¯s cultivation was higher than his! ¡°Take him down!¡± The leader instructed his men. Jiang Che had said not to kill, but anything else was allowed. The men eagerly approached Lin Nan. Although they were only at the early Innate stage, it was enough to handle Lin Nan. ¡°Ah¡­ stop hitting¡­¡± Lin Nan¡¯s screams echoed down the road, sounding desperate. The leader nced at the Maybach. The driver was terrified, and Lin Wanrou was not much better, but she got out of the car and faced them angrily. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this! My Lin family won¡¯t let this go, and my sister, the Shen family¡¯s wife, will not ignore this!¡± Despite her nerves, Lin Wanrou tried to remain calm, hoping her family¡¯s influence would deter them. ¡°Enough noise!¡± The leader frowned, pped her, and forced a small pill into her mouth. The pill would make her forget the day¡¯s events, a precaution from Jiang Che due to her connection to Shen Qingqiu. After dealing with Lin Wanrou, they did the same to the driver, then threw Lin Nan into their car and drove off. In the basement of Crouching Dragon Vi, the bodyguards tied the unconscious Lin Nan to a chair and doused him with cold water. Soaked, Lin Nan coughed and quickly woke up, ¡°Jiang Che! It¡¯s you!¡± Seeing Jiang Che sitting across from him, Lin Nan¡¯s eyes filled with anger, his teeth clenched. Jiang Che waved his hand, signaling the bodyguards to leave. He then approached Lin Nan and looked down at him. ¡°Are you surprised? Reborn Lin Nan¡­¡± Jiang Che patted Lin Nan on the cheek, revealing his biggest secret with a gentle smile. ¡°You¡­ how did you know¡­¡± Lin Nan looked at Jiang Che in fear, unable toprehend how his secret was discovered. Was Jiang Che also reborn? ¡°That¡¯s not your concern. The time is up. It¡¯s time to send you on your way¡­¡± Jiang Che picked up a pistol, loaded it, and fired three shots into Lin Nan¡¯s heart. Blood quickly stained Lin Nan¡¯s chest, and he died. ¡°Ding, the host has killed Lin Nan, the son of luck, and is rewarded with a mysterious treasure chest x1.¡± Chapter 146 Chapter 146: Miss Ji, Don¡¯t You Want to Avoid Public Embarrassment? ¡°Open the mysterious treasure chest.¡± ¡°Ding, opening the mysterious treasure chest¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to the host for receiving 10,000 viin points.¡± Jiang Che nodded with satisfaction. The reward was decent, at least it wasn¡¯t another useless pill. After disposing of Lin Nan¡¯s body, Jiang Che went straight back to the house to sleep. It waste, and he nned to visit his patient again tomorrow. The next morning, after breakfast, Jiang Che drove his Bugatti towards Chu Tian¡¯s apartment, intending to visit Ji Menn. It had been a while since theyst met, and he was curious about her condition. As a responsible doctor, he felt obligated to check on her. In the Tianyuanmunity opposite Linjiang University, Jiang Che parked his car and walked towards Chu Tian¡¯s apartment, where he remembered Ji Menn stayed. At this time, Ji Menn wasn¡¯t home; she had gone out for a mission. Jiang Che, not one for formalities, picked the lock and made himselffortable on the living room sofa, waiting for her return. Ji Menn, carrying fresh fruits and vegetables, hummed a little tune as she returned to her apartment. Seeing the door ajar, she was puzzled. She clearly remembered locking it when she left. Could it be a burry? With this thought, Ji Menn pushed the door open, ready to confront the intruder. But she was stunned to see Jiang Che sitting on her sofa. What the heck? How did this bastard get here? Reflexively, she called out, ¡°Dad.¡± Realizing what she said, she quickly covered her mouth, ring at Jiang Che. She had been forced to call him that during her time at Crouching Dragon Vi, and it had be a reflex. ¡°It seems Miss Ji, your condition hasn¡¯t improved much¡­¡± Jiang Che smiled yfully. It seemed his treatment was somewhat effective; at least she behaved better around him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ji Menn stepped back, her face cold. She didn¡¯t trust Jiang Che¡¯s intentions. ¡°Nothing much, just checking if your misogyny has improved, Miss Ji. As your doctor, I must be responsible for your well-being, right?¡± Jiang Che smiled lightly, as if he was genuinely concerned for her. ¡°I don¡¯t need your responsibility! You can leave now!¡± Ji Menn snorted, issuing an expulsion order. She feared that if he stayed, she might lose control and try to teach him a lesson, despite knowing she wasn¡¯t his match. ¡°Miss Ji, there¡¯s no need to exin. I know you¡¯re still not cured. Let Daddy¡­ cough, cough¡­ let this genius doctor treat you again. After all, you are my first patient and hold a special ce in my heart. I have a duty to cure youpletely.¡± Jiang Che walked over to Ji Menn, closed the door with his foot, and took out the medical equipment he had prepared. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t mess around¡­¡± Ji Menn looked at Jiang Che with fear. His methods had truly scared her. Just as she was about to flee, Jiang Che quickly struck an acupuncture point, rendering her immobile. ¡°You bastard! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Miss Ji, how do you feel? Do you still hate men a lot?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, looking at the disheveled Ji Menn. The treatment didn¡¯t seem as effective this time; she still red at him with murderous intent. But Jiang Che understood that more than a month without treatment could lead to rpse. ¡°Are you done!¡± Ji Menn gritted her teeth, not understanding why he kept targeting her. Was it because she tried to assassinate him? She had already paid the price for that! ¡°I won¡¯t give up until you are fully stabilized¡­¡± Jiang Che said sternly, his face serious. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°No need to thank me, it¡¯s my duty.¡± Jiang Che shook his head and continued. ¡°Come home with me now. It¡¯s very inconvenient to treat you here.¡± ¡°What are you dreaming about!¡± Ji Menn red coldly at Jiang Che. Was he daydreaming? Go home with him? Not in a million years! ¡°Sorry, you have no choice¡­¡± Jiang Che smiled, grabbing Ji Menn¡¯s hand and pulling her outside. ¡°Let go¡­¡± Ji Menn struggled, but Jiang Che¡¯s grip was too strong, and her martial arts were sealed. She had no choice but to let him lead her outside. Arriving downstairs, Jiang Che noticed Ji Menn still struggling. ¡°Miss Ji, do you want to make a fool of yourself in public?¡± Jiang Che shook his medical equipment, the threat clear. Ji Menn¡¯s face turned red with anger, but she stopped struggling. She couldn¡¯t risk Jiang Che making a scene and so she let Jiang Che lead her to his Bugatti. ¡°Get in, and don¡¯t try any tricks.¡± Jiang Che ordered, and Ji Menn obediently got into the car. It wasn¡¯t wise to oppose him now. She decided to follow him for now and look for a chance to escapeter. ¡°Ding, I detected the presence of the protagonist nearby. The system has listed the protagonist¡¯s information for the host. Would the host like to check?¡± As Jiang Che was about to get into the car, a system prompt sounded in his mind, ¡°Protagonist information? Check¡­¡± Jiang Che thought it must be Chu Tian. Whilemunicating with the system, he looked around, searching for Chu Tian. Soon, he spotted a in-looking young man. Jiang Che was certain it was Chu Tian. Don¡¯t ask how; the protagonist just has that aura. Protagonist: Chu Tian Cultivation: Mid-stage Transformation Identity: The number one killer on the killer list Luck Points: 12,000n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Skills: Advanced assassination, advanced firearms proficiency¡­ Only 12,000 luck? That¡¯s lower than Yang Wei¡¯s. But Jiang Che quickly realized why. Yang Wei¡¯s plot involved him taking on the underworld, while Chu Tian stayed in Jiangzhou. Sensing someone watching him, Chu Tian turned and saw Jiang Che smiling at him. Though they had never met, Chu Tian felt uneasy. It wasn¡¯t until Jiang Che drove away that Chu Tian¡¯s unease dissipated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me¡­¡± Chu Tian muttered, trying to shake off the feeling. He took out a small flyer and started posting it around the streets. [Cheap rent: 200 yuan a month, free water and electricity, for college students only.]. Looking at the flyer, Chu Tian nodded in satisfaction. Although it said only college students, he would block any male applicants. This was just to avoid suspicion. If he advertised for female students only, it would be too obvious. After posting all the flyers, Chu Tian hummed a little tune and walked back to his apartment, looking forward to meeting the first beauty to respond. Chapter 147 Chapter 147: I am Dignigied Female Killer, and You Want Me to Wear ck Silk? At Crouching Dragon Vi. After parking the car, Jiang Che firmly escorted Ji Menn into the living room. She didn¡¯t resist, or perhaps she didn¡¯t dare to. ¡°Master, why is this sister here again?¡± In the living room, Ah Qing looked at Ji Menn with some confusion. Wasn¡¯t this the young master¡¯s previous patient? Could she have rpsed? ¡°She will be staying here for a while. Her condition has red up again, and I need to treat her.¡± Jiang Che nced at Ji Menn and said lightly. Until he dealt with Chu Tian, Jiang Che had no ns to let her go due to the many uncertainties in the plot. ¡°Ding, the host has disrupted the encounter between Ji Menn and Chu Tian, altered the plot, and earned 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll stay with me for the next few days, and I¡¯ll treat you whenever I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Ah qing, show her around the vi, exin where she can and cannot go, and go over the Jiang family rules with her.¡± With that, Jiang Che got up and left, nning to have Chu Tian¡¯s apartment demolished. Ji Menn¡¯s cultivation had been sealed by Jiang Che, so he wasn¡¯t worried about her harming Ah Qing. ¡°Okay, young master.¡± As Jiang Che¡¯s figure disappeared from sight, Ah Qing turned to Ji Menn with curiosity. ¡°Sister, do you have some kind of illness?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sick!¡± Ji Menn replied, exasperated. Jiang Che was making up stories; there was nothing wrong with her. ¡°Then why did my young master say you are sick?¡± Ah Qing asked, puzzled, her eyes full of confusion. ¡°He¡¯s a quack!¡± Ji Menn said disdainfully, regretting ever provoking Jiang Che. Now she couldn¡¯t even run away. Ah Qing nodded thoughtfully but said no more. ¡°The Jiang family doesn¡¯t have many rules, except you must wear silk stockings when seeing the young master.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Ji Menn was stunned, looking at Ah Qing in disbelief. Was this the so-called rule? ¡°The young master prefers this¡­ You¡¯ll be part of our family soon, so naturally, you should cater to his preferences.¡± Ah Qing smiled, already considering Ji Menn as part of the family. Besides Shen Qingqiu and Zhou Lingxi, she hadn¡¯t seen any other woman Jiang Che brought home. Moreover, she had heard from the young master that both Shen Qingqiu and Zhou Lingxi were his women. Ah Qing had no jealousy in her heart; she knew her ce. Everything she had was given by Jiang Che. Having more sisters wasn¡¯t a bad thing; sometimes Jiang Che was too overwhelming¡­ ¡°Who is your family? I was kidnapped by Jiang Che!¡± Ji Menn emphasized. ¡°Okay, I know. Let¡¯s get you changed.¡± Ah Qing didn¡¯t argue further, taking Ji Menn¡¯s arm and leading her upstairs. In a bedroom on the second floor. ¡°You want me to wear this?¡± Ji Menn¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at the various stockings and short skirts Ah Qing had pulled from the closet. She was a dignified female assassin, a master, how could she wear such clothes? ¡°If you don¡¯t, be prepared for the young master¡¯s treatment.¡± Ah Qing kindly reminded her. She had noticed that Ji Menn wasn¡¯t actually sick. She was probably forced into treatment by Jiang Che, just like herself, under the guise of promoting blood cirction and removing stasis. ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t wear it.¡± Ji Menn snorted coldly and turned away. She¡¯d rather be treated by Jiang Che than wear such clothes! After all, Jiang Che¡¯s treatments did make her feel something different, but her conservative nature made wearing these clothes unbearable. Seeing Ji Menn¡¯s reaction, Ah Qing shook her head but said nothing more. She had once resisted too, but eventually gave in. Ji Menn¡¯s resistance was only a matter of time. After she stayed at the Jiang family for a week, she¡¯d wear it herself without Jiang Che needing to say a word¡­ After all, it did feel nice when the young master activated blood and removed stasis¡­ Blushing at the thought, Ah Qing quickly shook her head to clear her mind, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t force you. Let me show you around the vi.¡± Ah Qing said, walking out of the bedroom with her legs wrapped in white silk. Ji Menn hesitated but followed, thinking it wise to familiarize herself with the vi in case she needed to escape. After leaving Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Che drove towards the Jiang familypound. When he got there, only his mother was there. It was Sunday, and she was enjoying a rare break, discussing interesting things over tea with her friends in the garden. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± Jiang Che announced as he approached after the servant informed her of his arrival. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Su Shanshan looked at Jiang Che, confused. Her son usually didn¡¯te home unless something was wrong. What had he done this time? ¡°I missed you, so I came to see you.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, sitting across from her. ¡°Just tell me what you need. If I can¡¯t solve it, I¡¯ll get your father.¡± She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I need your help with something, mother.¡± Jiang Che said after a moment. Although he was the young master and future heir of the Jiang family, he had no real power yet. To demolish Chu Tian¡¯s apartment, he needed his mother¡¯s help. Su Shanshan sipped her tea and waited for him to continue. ¡°I need a demolition order for a piece ofnd I¡¯ve set my eyes on.¡± ¡°Where exactly?¡± She frowned, puzzled by Jiang Che¡¯s sudden interest in such a project. Demolition is a significant undertaking, usually necessary for major developments or because the building is too old to be safe. ¡°An apartment in Tianyuan Community opposite of Linjiang University,¡± Jiang Che replied. ¡°Why not demolish the entire Tianyuan Community?¡± She asked, even more perplexed. If Jiang Che insisted on this, it would make more sense to demolish the entiremunity, despite the higher cost. ¡°But demolishing just one apartment is moreplicated. We have to check if there are other buildings around, whether it¡¯s in an open area, and so on.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Just demolish the apartment, and I¡¯m not going to pay anypensation,¡± Jiang Che exined with a smile. Understanding his mother¡¯s concerns, he had already inspected the surroundings of Chu Tian¡¯s apartment. It was in a remote corner of themunity, very old, without an elevator, and no other nearby floors. The original owner couldn¡¯t sell or rent it due to its location, so Chu Tian bought it to attract girls quickly. ¡°You won¡¯t pay anypensation?¡± Susanshan asked, frowning. She was puzzled by her son¡¯s intentions. ¡°Of course not. I have a n,¡± Jiang Che said, smiling. He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to give Chu Tian money. He intended to bribe a few authoritative experts to dere Chu Tian¡¯s apartment an illegal structure, then have it demolished. ¡°This will be a bit tricky. Give me three days. I¡¯ll get you all the necessary procedures for the demolition,¡± Su Shanshan said after sipping her tea. This wasn¡¯t a trivial matter, but it wasn¡¯t difficult for the Jiang family. The procedure was just a bitplex and needed a few days to handle. She didn¡¯t ask why Jiang Che wanted this done or what his n was. He had the money, so she let him do as he pleased. After discussing the details with his mother, Jiang Che left and headed home. ¡°Shanshan, I didn¡¯t expect your son to be so grown up and handsome,¡± ady in a cheongsam remarked after Jiang Che left. Her words were full of admiration. Jiang Tao was known as a handsome man in Linjiang City, but Jiang Che was even more striking. With his sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, his face was like a jade crown, and he carried a high aura. He possessed both a schrly air and an indifferent demeanor, blending seamlessly. ¡°Growing up like this, I can¡¯t imagine how many girls will fall for him in the future,¡± thedy said, shaking her head as if feeling sorry for the girls who would fall victim to Jiang Che¡¯s charms. ¡°Do you fancy my son?¡± Su Shanshan asked yfully, pride evident in her eyes. When others praised her son, she felt a sense of pride.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°If you don¡¯t mind¡­ it¡¯s not impossible¡­¡± thedy replied, smiling. Chapter 148 Chapter 148: Do You Think I Need That Kind of Informal? At Crouching Dragon Vi, in the living room. ¡°Sister Menn, can you cook?¡± Ah Qing asked Ji Menn curiously. After their recent conversation, the two had be closer, and Ah Qing had learned her name. ¡°I know a little,¡± Ji Menn replied. During her three years abroad, there were times when she had to cook for herself during missions. Her cooking wasn¡¯t great, but it was edible. ¡°Well, you¡¯ll need to learn to cook better. The young master likes women who can cook.¡± Ji Menn frowned but didn¡¯t argue. She was stuck here because of Jiang Che, so she had to adapt, even if it meant doing things she didn¡¯t like. As the two were talking, Jiang Che walked into the living room. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back,¡± Ah Qing said joyfully when she saw him. ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Che responded with a smile, then turned to Ji Menn. ¡°Have you been told about the Jiang family rules, Do you know what to do in the future?¡± ¡®¡­¡¯ Ji Menn murmured reluctantly. She didn¡¯t want to experience Jiang Che¡¯s treatment again. It was a strange mix of pain and something else she couldn¡¯t quite identify. ¡°Come and massage my shoulders,¡± Jiang Che said as he sat on the sofa, picked up the newspaper, and waited for Ji Menn to start. After a moment of hesitation, Ji Menn grudgingly walked behind Jiang Che and began massaging his shoulders. Although her movements were a bit clumsy and she struggled to get the pressure right, Jiang Che found the experience oddly stimting. ¡°Left side needs more pressure¡­ Right side, a bit stronger¡­ Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Seeing Jiang Che enjoy the massage made Ji Menn grit her teeth in anger, recalling all the things this bastard had done to her. She wished she could strangle him on the spot, but without her cultivation, it was impossible. Jiang Che noticed Ji Menn¡¯s undisguised killing intent but didn¡¯t care. He was confident in his ability to handle her, and he intended to break her will slowly over time. ¡°Master, lunch is ready. Would you like to eat now?¡± Ah Qing asked with a smile as the maids brought a variety of dishes to the dining table. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Jiang Che said, standing up and walking to the dining table. ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Come here and massage and wash my feet,¡± he said to Ji Menn after lunch, waving her over. ¡°Jiang Che, don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Ji Menn snapped. ¡°I never agreed to your requests when I came here!¡± ¡°Why, you don¡¯t want to?¡± Jiang Che asked calmly, shaking a medical device in his hand. The implication was clear: if she refused, he would treat her again. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re so bad,¡± Ah Qing muttered, blushing at the sight of the device. ¡°You¡¯re shameless,¡± Ji Menn said through gritted teeth, ring at Jiang Che. If looks could kill, Jiang Che would have died a hundred times over. She was a dignified master and a renowned female assassin, reduced to washing someone¡¯s feet. It was humiliating. Jiang Che remained silent, standing up and walking towards her. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯te any closer!¡± Ji Menn said, panicking. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wash your feet!¡± ¡°Then why are you still standing there? Go get the water,¡± Jiang Che said yfully. He wanted to break her arrogance, step by step. Ji Menn gave him a furious look but turned to get the water. ¡°Master, does Sister Menn have a grudge against you?¡± Ah Qing asked curiously once Ji Menn left. ¡°It¡¯s a minor grudge,¡± Jiang Che shrugged. He didn¡¯t want Ah Qing to know about Ji Menn¡¯s attempted assassination. He nned to bring Ji Menn under his control for future use. Ah Qing nodded thoughtfully but asked no more questions. Ji Menn soon returned with a basin of hot water. Hesitantly, she ced Jiang Che¡¯s feet in the water and began to massage them with her soft hands. Despite her unwillingness, she did her best. Jiang Che watched her with a strange expression, wondering if she was physicallypliant but not mentally. ¡°Apply more pressure,¡± he instructed. Blushing, Ji Mennplied, feeling extremely embarrassed. She had never done this for anyone, let alone a man she despised. ¡°Not bad, keep it up,¡± Jiang Che said, content. After washing his feet, Jiang Che lit a cigarette, looking satisfied. Although Ji Menn¡¯s skills were not yet up to par, he appreciated her effort. He decided to have some top-notch pedicure technicians teach her. He took out his phone and called Ah Long. ¡°Which pedicure shop do you frequent?¡± he asked. ¡°Bring me a few top technicians, the kind that provide excellent service.¡± ¡°What, formal or informal?¡± Ah Long asked. ¡°Do you think I need informal?¡± Jiang Che replied. Chapter 149 Chapter 149: Ji Menn¡¯s Eager Learning An hourter, two technicians with toolboxes, led by servants, entered the living room. The two technicians looked at Jiang Che nervously. They had never served such a young man before and were worried about making a mistake and offending him. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be nervous. I called you here to teach this woman,¡± Jiang Che said, pointing to Ji Menn, who was standing to the side. ¡°Show her all your skills, like how to give a satisfying foot massage and how to make customers fully enjoy it. Teach her well.¡± Relieved, the two technicians nodded. These tasks were simple for them since they had undergone professional training. ¡°Young Master Jiang, we need a separate room to guide this youngdy,¡± one of the technicians said hesitantly. Teaching all their professional skills in front of Jiang Che made them ufortable. Jiang Che nced at her and, without much thought, asked Ah Qing to take the three of them to an upstairs guest room. Ji Menn was naturally filled with resentment. She was reluctant to learn how to give foot massages, but under Jiang Che¡¯s threatening gaze, she obediently followed the technicians upstairs. In a room on the second floor, Ah Qing did not leave immediately after bringing them in. She was curious about what the technicians would teach Ji Menn and thought she might learn something useful. ¡°Miss, please lie down on the bed, and I¡¯ll demonstrate,¡± one technician said respectfully to Ji Menn. She sensed that Ji Menn had a special rtionship with Jiang Che and didn¡¯t want to offend her. Ji Menn hesitated but, recalling Jiang Che¡¯s threatening look,y down on the bed obediently, allowing the technician to start the foot massage. ¡°Miss, how does this feel? Is the pressure alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ it¡¯s quitefortable,¡± Ji Menn admitted, blushing slightly. She could now understand why some men liked going to pedicure shops¡ªit was quite enjoyable. ¡°This is the Taibai acupoint. Gently pressing this point can give great pleasure,¡± the technician exined while massaging Ji Menn¡¯s feet. She took her job seriously, as promised by Jiang Che. [TL: Taibai acupoint is the sole of the foot and is associated with the Spleen meridian, specifically Spleen 3 (SP-3). It is believed to help with various digestive issues and to strengthen the spleen and stomach.]. ¡°Miss, your skin is very well-maintained,¡± the technician remarked, admiring Ji Menn¡¯s soft, white feet. She wasn¡¯t just ttering; she had never seen such beautiful feet before. Ji Menn blushed even more, her feet shyly pulling away. Ah Qing watched intently, secretly noting down the techniques and knowledge the technician shared. The four women stayed in the room all afternoon as the technicians imparted all their knowledge to Ji Menn. It wasn¡¯t just about foot massages; they also covered how to please guests in other ways. Ji Menn¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment as she listened. She thought she was open-minded, but these women spoke even more freely than she expected, truly professionals.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Young Master Jiang, I have taught this youngdy everything,¡± the technician said respectfully when they came downstairs, hoping to get credit. ¡°Did you learn everything?¡± Jiang Che asked Ji Menn lightly. ¡°Yes, I learned,¡± Ji Menn replied reluctantly, nodding. ¡°Good job. The two of you can go to Ah Long for 30,000 yuan,¡± Jiang Che said, smiling at Ji Menn¡¯s response. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiang!¡± The two technicians were excited. They didn¡¯t expect to earn so much money so easily. ¡°Alright, you can leave now,¡± Jiang Che said, dismissing them. After they left, Jiang Che waved Ji Menn over. When Ji Menn approached, Jiang Che pulled her into his arms. She trembled, struggling to break free, but Jiang Che held her tightly, raising her chin to look at her delicate face with a yful smile. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Ji Menn¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. She first nodded, then shook her head stubbornly. ¡°How could I be afraid of you, you scumbag?¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Jiang Che grinned, pulling out a medical device from the system space and shaking it in his hand. ¡°What¡­ what do you want to do? Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Ji Menn looked at Jiang Che with fear, feeling a chill run down her spine. She had developed a fear of that device. ¡°Call me Daddy! Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to treat you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Ji Menn spat, gritting her teeth. She knew Jiang Che was trying to humiliate her. ¡°No? Then I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Jiang Che frowned. ¡°You bastard, I¡¯m not sick!¡± Ji Menn struggled to climb out of Jiang Che¡¯s arms, her face red with anger. Recalling the strange feeling that ran through her body during Jiang Che¡¯s treatments, she felt conflicted. She realized she wasn¡¯t as resistant as she had initially been and even felt some anticipation¡­ Jiang Che noticed the subtle change in her eyes and smiled. The treatment n for Ji Menn¡¯s misogyny was finally showing results. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll stop here for now. Since you did well today, this genius doctor has decided not to treat you for the next two days.¡± Ji Menn sighed with relief, d to be spared from Jiang Che¡¯s torture. But his next words made her heart sink. ¡°However, I¡¯ll still be observing you. If your condition seems to recur, I¡¯ll treat you again.¡± The next two days were leisurely for Jiang Che. He spent his time teasing Ah Qing or treating Ji Menn. Three dayster, two women in OL outfits came to see Jiang Che. ¡°Young Master Jiang, here are the documents the chairman asked me to deliver,¡± one of them said respectfully, handing the papers to Jiang Che. He nced at the documents. It was the demolition order he needed. His mother had handled it quickly. ¡°You can leave now,¡± Jiang Che said. ¡°Yes, Young Master Jiang,¡± the two women replied, leaving promptly. Outside the gate of Crouching Dragon Vi, one of the women sighed mncholically. ¡°Xiaoyu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± herpanion asked, puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I finally met Young Master Jiang, but I didn¡¯t leave any impression on him,¡± Xiaoyu said regretfully. She had fought hard for the chance to deliver these documents, hoping to catch Jiang Che¡¯s eye, but he didn¡¯t even looked at her. ¡°Are you daydreaming? Who is Young Master Jiang? Do you think he hasn¡¯t seen more beautiful women than you?¡± herpanion replied, mercilessly dashing her hopes. Xiaoyu said nothing, just sighed, feeling mncholic. Chapter 150 Chapter 150: You Demolished My Apartment, How Can I Pick Up My Sister?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After receiving the demolition order from his mother, Jiang Che immediately set out with a few bodyguards. He nned to bribe a few authoritative experts and then directly demolish Chu Tian¡¯s apartment! As long as hebeled Chu Tian¡¯s apartment as an illegal construction, he wouldn¡¯t need to pay for the demolition, effectively cutting off his connection with the female students of Linjiang University. In a caf¨¦, Jiang Che handed a bank card to a middle-aged man and smiled, ¡°Secretary Liu, here is 1 million yuan. ording to our agreement, you must find a way to ssify that apartment as an illegal building.¡± ¡°But if someone investigates this, it will be very difficult to handle¡­¡± Liu Qingsong said hesitantly, not daring to take Jiang Che¡¯s bank card. Although the million was very tempting, he valued his position more. He had worked conscientiously for many years without major mistakes, and he saw potential for future advancement. Compared to his future, the million seemed insignificant. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. No one will check it. Even if someone does, I can help you settle it so you won¡¯t be implicated,¡± Jiang Che assured with a smile. These were trivial matters that his father could handle, ensuring no one would dare investigate. ¡°Then I¡¯ll rely on you, Young Master Jiang,¡± Liu Qingsong said, epting the bank card. He understood that the person in front of him had significant influence and had no reason to harm someone like him. If anything, this was an opportunity to build a connection with Jiang Che. ¡°Can we go now?¡± Jiang Che asked, ncing at his watch. It was already eleven o¡¯clock. He wanted this matter resolved as soon as possible to avoid anyplications. ¡°Of course, Young Master Jiang. Please wait a moment,¡± Liu Qingsong said, making a phone call. Such tasks required significant manpower, and he couldn¡¯t do it alone. After the call, Liu Qingsong followed Jiang Che out of the caf¨¦, got into a Bentley, and headed straight to Tianyuan Community opposite Linjiang University. At Tianyuan Community, in front of Chu Tian¡¯s apartment, Jiang Che sat on a chair brought by his bodyguard, while Ah Long held a parasol for him. ¡°Your people haven¡¯t arrived yet?¡± Jiang Che asked Liu Qingsong lightly. ¡°They should be here soon. It takes some time to gather the materials,¡± Liu Qingsong replied uncertainly. As they spoke, a group of technicians wearing helmets approached. ¡°Secretary Liu, what¡¯s going on?¡± one of the leading technicians asked suspiciously. They hadn¡¯t received any information about developments or demolitions in Tianyuan Community. ¡°After my investigation, I found that this apartment is an illegal and high-risk building. I called you to reconfirm it,¡± Liu Qingsong exined, giving a subtle signal to the technician to follow his lead. The technician, experienced and perceptive, understood Liu Qingsong¡¯s hint, ¡°Got it, Secretary Liu. We¡¯ll thoroughly survey the geology and structure of this apartment,¡± the technician said, understanding that he had to fabricate evidence to support the illegal construction im. ¡°Young master Jiang, it will take a while for them to finish the survey, why don¡¯t you find a ce to rest for a while?¡± Liu Qingsong said to Jiang Che with a pleasing smile on his face. ¡°No, I¡¯ll just wait here.¡± Jiang Che shook his head and directly rejected the other party¡¯s proposal. If he is are gone now, how can he watch Chu Tiande¡¯s good show? Liu Qingsong didn¡¯t argue and stood by, observing the technicians. Chu Tian, humming a tune, walked towards the apartment with a beautiful girl named Li Zhenzhen, a student at Linjiang University. He was in a good mood, having finally found his first tenant. But as he approached his apartment, he noticed people measuring downstairs and became puzzled. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Tian asked a technician, annoyed. ¡°Who are you, and why do you care?¡± the technician retorted, irritated by the interruption. ¡°I¡¯m the owner of this apartment. You¡¯re snooping around without my permission. What¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Tian demanded. ¡°You¡¯re the owner?¡± the technician replied indifferently, knowing the apartment wasn¡¯t actually illegal. He had to turn the false im into reality, likely because Chu Tian had offended Liu Qingsong. ¡°Go ask our leader over there,¡± the technician pointed to Jiang Che and Liu Qingsong. Chu Tian, recognizing Jiang Che, felt a surge of hostility. ¡°What are you doing here with these guys at my apartment?¡± he demanded. ¡°You¡¯re the owner?¡± Jiang Che asked, feigning surprise. ¡°Yes, I am. You need to leave.¡± ¡°Sorry, that¡¯s not possible. We¡¯ve ssified your apartment as an illegal and high-risk building based on our survey and feedback from nearby residents. We¡¯re confirming this now, and if verified, we¡¯ll demolish it,¡± Jiang Che said with a shrug. ¡°Illegal? High-risk? I wasn¡¯t informed of any of this,¡± Chu Tian protested. ¡°Do you have evidence? A demolition order? This is illegal!¡± Jiang Che handed him the demolition order, smirking. ¡°Brother, I can only me you for being unlucky. You just bought this apartment recently, right? Unfortunately, as long as the investigation is determined to be illegal your apartment will have to be demolish.¡± Chu Tian was stunned. His apartment, essential for his ns to attract female tenants, was at risk. Without it, how could he pursue his goals? Jiang Che¡¯s regretful words were a facade; his eyes gleamed with satisfaction, enjoying the unfolding drama. Chapter 151 Chapter 151: Chutian¡¯s Special Hobby, I Can¡¯t Agree ¡°You¡­¡± Chu Tian¡¯s face turned a deep shade of blue as he heard Jiang Che¡¯s words, his eyes brimming with anger. He had never provoked this guy, so why was Jiang Che targeting him for no reason? ¡°Jiang Shao, why are you here?¡± Chu Tian was about to question Jiang Che when Li Zhenzhen interrupted, looking at Jiang Che excitedly with an abnormal flush on her face. [TL: i dont know if I have mentioned it before but the use of ¡°Shao¡± in chinese peoples name signifies a certain level of respect and acknowledgment of the person¡¯s background and position.]. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Jiang Che asked, ncing at her. He was certain he had never met this woman before, but if she knew his name, she must have heard of him. ¡°Of course, I know you, Jiang Shao. I am your little wife¡­cough¡­no, I¡¯m your little fangirl. It¡¯s hard to find anyone at Linjiang University who doesn¡¯t know you,¡± Li Zhenzhen said, blushing. Seeing her unattainable male god in person made her heartbeat quicken with excitement. She hoped to leave a good impression and looked forward to future encounters. ¡°You¡¯re a student at Linjiang University?¡± Jiang Che asked, slightly surprised. No wonder she knew him; his reputation as the school heartthrob was well-known. ¡°Yes, my name is Li Zhenzhen, and I¡¯m a sophomore in the Department of Computer Science.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°How did you meet this guy?¡± Jiang Che asked, even though he already knew. He wanted to hear it from her directly, as Li Zhenzhen was the first heroine Chutian picked up in his script. ¡°I just came to see the apartment with him. He said the rent here is only 200 a month,¡± Li Zhenzhen answered truthfully. ¡°Then you¡¯ve been deceived by him. This house might be cheap, but it¡¯s an illegal structure, posing a life-threatening risk. And for 200 yuan a month, don¡¯t you suspect something¡¯s off?¡± Jiang Che said, subtly exposing Chutian¡¯s scheme. ¡°This¡­¡± Li Zhenzhen thought seriously about it. She hadn¡¯t considered it before, but now it seemed suspicious. If the rent was so low, the ce should have been rented out long ago. Why was it still avable? Moreover, Chu Tian had been giving her odd looks along the way. Why had she followed him so blindly? She now realized Chu Tian might be trying to deceive her, a naive college student, and force her into something. She remembered seeing simr news stories recently and felt grateful for Jiang Che¡¯s warning. Without it, she might have fallen for Chu Tian¡¯s trap. ¡°Thank you, Senior Jiang, for reminding me. Otherwise, I might have ended up in trouble today,¡± Li Zhenzhen said sincerely, distancing herself from Chu Tian and looking at him warily. Her heart filled with disgust for Chu Tian, who now seemed deceitful despite his appearance. ¡°Li Zhenzhen, listen to me. That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Chu Tian said, bewildered. Although his intentions were somewhat dubious, how could Jiang Che know his thoughts? And why did Li Zhenzhen believe Jiang Che so easily? ¡°No need to exin, you old lecher!¡± Li Zhenzhen retorted with disgust. ¡°You should leave now and stay away from people like him in the future,¡± Jiang Che kindly advised, maintaining his pristine image. He hade to deal with Chutian, not to see Li Zhenzhenin. ¡°Senior Jiang, can we add each other on WeChat?¡± Li Zhenzhen looked at Jiang Che expectantly, her eyes filled with hope. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll scan your code.¡± ¡°Senior Jiang, I¡¯m a sophomore in the Computer Science Department, ss Three. Remember toe and hang out with me when you have time!¡± After adding Jiang Che¡¯s contact information, Li Zhenzhen left directly. She wasn¡¯t foolish and clearly understood the implication behind Jiang Che¡¯s words. Continuing to pester him would only make him dislike her. Besides, today wasn¡¯t a waste since she managed to get the contact information of her idol! ¡°Ding, the host has cut off Chu Tian¡¯s romantic interest, altering the plot, and earning 2000 viin points.¡± Chu Tian watched in bewilderment as Li Zhenzhen walked away. Damn it, the prey he just found ran away like that? Realizing that Jiang Che was behind all this, Chu Tian¡¯s expression turned gloomy. ¡°Who are you? Why are you targeting me?¡± He could tell now that this guy was clearly after him, but since returning to China, he had kept a low profile and didn¡¯t recall offending anyone like this. ¡°Targeting you?¡± ¡°Sir, you must be quite self-important. What makes you think someone like you is worth my effort? We¡¯re just doing routine business. If your house is illegally built, it needs to be demolished. And about that woman just now, isn¡¯t that what you had in mind? I¡¯ve seen plenty of scum like you in society!¡± Jiang Che sneered, looking at Chu Tian disdainfully. In the book ¡°The King of Killers, I Returned to China to Be a Landlord,¡± Chu Tian was not a good person. He belonged to the early urban fiction category, where the protagonist is both good and evil, essentiallycking morals. Some of his actions were so repulsive that even Jiang Che, a viin, couldn¡¯t agree with them, especially since he didn¡¯t have a habit of sleeping with fifty-year-old women¡­ ¡°You¡­¡± Listening to Jiang Che¡¯s mocking words, Chu Tian clenched his fists, his chest heaving with anger. Right now, he just wanted to kill this guy who was ruining his ns! But obviously, he couldn¡¯t do that. This was Jiuzhou, where killing meant paying with your life, and he had no background connections since returning to the country, unless he wanted to stop living in Jiuzhou. ¡°Leader, the survey of thismunity isplete. We can confirm that this is an illegal building and has exceeded its service life.¡± The lead technician returned to Jiang Che and the others. He nced at Chu Tian, whose face had turned ashen. He knew this guy was the owner of the apartment. Even though he had set up Chu Tian, he felt no guilt. After all, this is a world where it¡¯s either eat or be eaten. Moreover, he had done such things before and had no psychological burden about it. ¡°Good job. Since it¡¯s confirmed, let¡¯s schedule a time to demolish it directly.¡± Jiang Che praised lightly, left the demolition order, and got up to leave. There was no need to worry about the remaining matters, as Liu Qingsong¡¯s people would handle them. His goal had been achieved. Jiang Che didn¡¯t pay further attention to Chu Tian. Keeping this guy around could still earn him some viin points, so he didn¡¯t n to kill him just yet. ¡°Pack up your things and leave now. We¡¯ll be here to demolish the ce tomorrow. Although there won¡¯t be any demolitionpensation, we will still give you somepensation.¡± Liu Qingsong nced at Chu Tian, gave some instructions, and left. Of course, thepensation was only a verbal promise. He would drag it out, and eventually, there would be no need to pay. Chu Tian watched gloomily as the group left, not stopping them. He wasn¡¯t the type to act recklessly. An individual¡¯s power is limited, and he couldn¡¯t fight these rted departments. And that young man was clearly targeting him, but Chu Tian couldn¡¯t remember offending such a person. The apartment couldn¡¯t be saved, and his n to woo women had to be put on hold. The immediate priority was to find out who this man was and why he was targeting him. ¡°No matter who you are, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Chapter 152 Chapter 152: Breaking Through the Realm, Like an Exiled Immortal Descending to Earth The next day, the demolition n proceeded as normal, and Chu Tian¡¯s apartment was ttened without any incident. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Ding, the host designed the ttening of Chu Tian¡¯s apartment, altering the plot, and earning 4000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding, Chu Tian¡¯s luck -4000, rewarded 8000 viin points.¡± Seeing the viin points rewarded by the system, Jiang Che fell into deep thought. He didn¡¯t expect that just ttening Chu Tian¡¯s apartment would earn him so many rewards. However, he could understand. After all, in the original story, the plot began in this apartment. Losing this apartment meant Chu Tian lost all his romantic encounters with the female leads. ¡°You called me here for something, young master?¡± Ah Long entered the living room and asked respectfully. ¡°Go monitor this person named Chu Tian. Be careful; this guy is an assassin with strong anti-surveince skills.¡± Jiang Che said solemnly. ¡°Send a few meticulous brothers to keep an eye on him and report to me anytime.¡± ¡°Understood, young master.¡± Ah Long responded, bowed, and left. He was already quite adept at handling such tasks. After Ah Long left, Jiang Chemunicated with the system in his mind. ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation Level: Peak Transformation Viin Points: 72000 Cultivation Techniques: ¡°Limitless Pure Yang,¡± ¡°Mysterious Heavenly Scripture,¡± ¡°Star Devourer Technique,¡± ¡°Heavenly Insight Technique¡± Martial Skills: ¡°Nine Heavens Sword Art¡± Possessions: Death Substitution Talisman, Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á1100, Marrow Cleansing Pill ¡Á9, Good Luck Talisman ¡Á3, Nourishing Essence Pill ¡Á9, Sky Poison Pill ¡Á10, Ice Mountain Snow Lotus Skills: God-Level Disguise, Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles, God-Level Culinary Skill Seeing the remaining viin points, Jiang Che felt it was time to level up. After all, the world was far from simple. Only by bing powerful himself would he not fear anyone. Thinking this, Jiang Che left the living room and found a quiet ce to break through. ¡°System, I want to enhance my cultivation.¡± ¡°Ding, deducting 50000 viin points, upgrading ¡®Mysterious Heavenly Scripture¡¯¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This cultivation enhancementsted for over ten hours. When Jiang Che opened his eyes again, the moon was already high in the sky. The night in Linjiang City was slightly cold, but Jiang Che felt nothing. ¡°Hoo¡­¡± Jiang Che slowly exhaled a breath of impure air and opened his eyes leisurely. After breaking through to the Unity of Man and Heaven realm, he clearly felt some changes in his body. The internal energy in his body seemed purer, and he had a different understanding of the world. Moreover, after reaching the Unity of Man and Heaven realm, his lifespan would increase to two hundred years. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he lived to be two hundred. The lifespan of the Shattering Void realm is three hundred years. This is why so many people throughout history have pursued martial arts, not only to strengthen their bodies but also to extend their lives. As for the realms beyond Shattering Void, Jiang Che didn¡¯t know. With his abundant internal energy as a support, Jiang Che could already walk in the air. In martial arts, each step is a level. Now, Jiang Che no longer feared ordinary weapons and even some small heavy weapons, like rocketunchers. Looking up at the bright moon in the sky, Jiang Che turned and went back to the living room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Young master, you¡¯ve broken through again!¡± In the living room, seeing Jiang Che return, Ah Qing¡¯s face lit up with joy and she asked excitedly. She noticed that the young master¡¯s temperament had changed again. Previously, he was calm and detached; now, he seemed like an immortal descending to earth, with an ethereal aura. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Che nodded with a smile, his good mood evident from his recent breakthrough. ¡°So, young master, you are now a warrior of the Unity of Man and Heaven realm.¡± Ah Qing looked at Jiang Che with admiration. She had heard Jiang Che exin the levels of martial arts cultivation. Previously, the young master was at the peak of the Transformation realm. Breaking through again meant he was now in the Unity of Man and Heaven realm. This was a height many people could not reach in their lifetime, yet the young master had achieved it at the age of twenty, truly unprecedented and unparalleled. ¡°Compared to the young master, Ah Qing is really not good enough.¡± ¡°Why belittle yourself? I have been cultivating longer than you, and you are already a little expert at the Innate realm. That¡¯s not bad.¡± Jiang Che shook his head. His rapid advancement was mainly thanks to the system. Ah Qing had just started on the path of martial arts and, with his help, had reached the Innate realm, which was already impressive. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning. In a private room of a restaurant, Chu Tian and a young man sat facing each other. ¡°Do you know this person?¡± Chu Tian handed a photo of Jiang Che, taken from surveince, to Liu Hao and asked with a frown. Liu Hao was one of the few friends he had before going abroad. They had been ssmates from elementary to high school, with nearly ten years of friendship. Liu Hao was also the second generation of a small family in Linjiang City, so he might know Jiang Che. ¡°I know him, he is the young master of the Jiang family in Linjiang City. What¡¯s up, Brother Tian? Why are you looking for him?¡± Liu Hao confirmed after a nce at the photo and then looked at Chu Tian with some confusion. After all, Young Master Jiang was quite famous in their circle. He was warm, gentle, and easy-going, never putting on airs. Liu Hao had a good impression of Jiang Che, even though Jiang Che didn¡¯t know him. He also knew that his brother had done well abroad in recent years. Could it be that he had connected with Young Master Jiang?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om If so, he would really be hitting the jackpot! Although Jiang Che was easy to talk to, his backgroundmanded respect, and no one dared to underestimate him. ¡°How does the Jiang familypare to your Liu family? This guy is my enemy. My apartment was demolished because of him!¡± Chu Tian said coldly, his eyes filled with undisguised killing intent when he mentioned Jiang Che. If it weren¡¯t for this bastard interfering, he would have been enjoying a blissful life by now! ¡°Your enemy?¡± Liu Hao was stunned and a bit bewildered. Damn, this guy had the guts to provoke such a big shot? Although Jiang Che was good-natured, no one ever dared to offend him. Liu Hao thought Chu Tian must have done something to anger Jiang Che, leading to his retaliation. After all, Jiang Che had no reason to target Chu Tian without cause. To Jiang Che, Chu Tian was no more than an ant. ¡°What did you do to anger Young Master Jiang? Is there no room for maneuver? Why don¡¯t you personally apologize to him?¡± Liu Hao advised kindly. Offending someone of Jiang Che¡¯s status would definitely not end well. ¡°Why, is the Jiang family that powerful?¡± Seeing Liu Hao¡¯s expression, Chu Tian frowned and asked in confusion. He hadn¡¯t paid attention to the local noble families in Linjiang City, so he didn¡¯t know the Jiang family¡¯s significance. ¡°Very powerful.¡± Liu Hao nodded solemnly and continued. ¡°The Jiang family is the number one family in Linjiang City and has considerable influence in the entire Jiang Province.¡± ¡°Brother Tian, you should quickly go and apologize to Young Master Jiang. Otherwise, it will be difficult to survive in Linjiang City.¡± Even if Jiang Che didn¡¯t intend to pursue Chu Tian further, as soon as word got out, countless people eager to curry favor with the Jiang family would cause trouble for Chu Tian. ¡°Apologize to him? How is that possible!¡± Chu Tian refused without hesitation. He was the victim here, wasn¡¯t he? Chapter 153 Chapter 153: Daddy~ Didn¡¯t You Say You¡¯d Spend Time With Me When You Have Time ¡°My house was ttened for no reason, and now I have to apologize?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Liu Hao wanted to persuade Chu Tian further, but he was interrupted before he could finish. ¡°You don¡¯t need to persuade me. I will never apologize to him, and I¡¯m not afraid of his revenge!¡± Chu Tian sneered. As the number one assassin on the killer list and a master of Transformation, he naturally didn¡¯t take Jiang Che, a rich second-generation, seriously. After all, no matter how powerful Jiang Che was, he was just an ordinary person. Even if Jiang Che had immense influence, Chu Tian felt no fear. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t provoked Jiang Che at all. Jiang Che had demolished his apartment without a word. Did he think the king of assassins had no temper? If guns were essible in Jiuzhou, he would have already given Jiang Che a few bullets! ¡°Alright then¡­ But Brother Tian, you should still be careful. Jiang Che is not a simple person.¡± Seeing Chu Tian¡¯s strong attitude, Liu Hao didn¡¯t say more. Chu Tian had been back for a while, and Liu Hao had heard about his experiences abroad over the past two years. He knew that his brother was no longer the same. Now, he was truly capable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Crouching Dragon Vi. ¡°Why are you behaving so well today?¡± Looking at Ji Menn in a maid outfit with ck knee-high socks, Jiang Che asked yfully. Ji Menn had a great figure, about 1.7 meters tall. This maid outfit looked tight on her, giving her a contrasting beauty. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you made me wear this?¡± Ji Menn rolled her eyes at Jiang Che and said unhappily. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Che threatening her with treatment, she wouldn¡¯t be wearing such clothes. Perhaps she hadn¡¯t even realized that she had started to subconsciously follow Jiang Che¡¯s orders. ¡°Not bad, it looks quite good. You should wear this at home from now on.¡± Jiang Che nced at Ji Menn¡¯s absolute territory and praised without hesitation. ¡°Hmph, count yourself lucky.¡± Noticing Jiang Che¡¯s undisguised gaze, Ji Menn¡¯s face turned slightly red, and she cursed him inwardly as a big pervert. Jiang Che wanted to tease her a bit more, but then he heard his phone ring. Jiang Che nced at his phone. The caller ID was ¡°Good Daughter.¡± Without hesitation, he answered the call. This was the note he gave to Jiang Yun¡¯er. Last time at the Jiang family, Jiang Yun¡¯er prepared a surprise for him, and he casually mentioned it. Since then, the little girl had been calling him that¡­ Usually, when chatting on the phone, Jiang Yun¡¯er always called him daddy¡­ ¡°Brother, are you home now? Are you busy? Do you miss me?¡± As soon as the call connected, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s excited voice came through. ¡°Not busy, what¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Che nced at Ji Menn and answered casually. Treating Ji Menn¡¯s androphobia wasn¡¯t an urgent matter; it could be done anytime. ¡°Can you apany me to a ssmate gathering?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said coquettishly, her tone full of expectation. ¡°Well¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s request, Jiang Che pondered. He didn¡¯t want to go to such gatherings. After all, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s ssmates were a bunch of freshmen, immature kids. He had no interest in drinking and eating with them. But such asions might attract a protagonist. After all, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s beauty would naturally draw their attention. ¡°Daddy~ Didn¡¯t you promise to spend time with me whenever you have time~ Now you don¡¯t even want to apany me to a ssmate gathering?¡± On the other end of the phone, Jiang Yun¡¯er said in a sweet voice, sounding a bit aggrieved, as if she would cry if Jiang Che refused. ¡°Alright.¡± Hearing Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s cute pleading, Jiang Che agreed against his better judgment. He was a gentleman and not because of Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s sweet voice! ¡°Hehe, then hurry up and pick me up, brother. I¡¯ll be waiting at home.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jiang Che noticed Ji Menn looking at him with disdain. Even with his thick skin, Jiang Che couldn¡¯t help but blush and felt a bit embarrassed. Although he did not turn on the speakerphone, Ji Menn, as an expert at the Innate realm, had extraordinary hearing and naturally heard what Jiang Yun¡¯er said. ¡°You really are a genuine scumbag. You have my senior sister, such a peerless beauty, as your fianc¨¦e, and you still mess with my junior sister.¡± Ji Menn looked at Jiang Che with contempt and said somewhat sarcastically. She had naturally recognized that the woman¡¯s voice just now was that of her junior sister, Jiang Yun¡¯er. She really didn¡¯t expect that this bastard Jiang Che would also get involved with her junior sister. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that her senior sister would break his legs if she found out? She knew very well what kind of person her senior sister was. There was no way she would tolerate such a thing happening. If Jiang Che knew what she was thinking, he would definitely scoff. Before his cultivation level improved, he might have feared Shen Qingqiu a little. But now that he was three small realms higher than Shen Qingqiu, Jiang Che naturally wasn¡¯t afraid of her finding out. When the timees, if he couldn¡¯t handle it, he would justy it all out. If Shen Qingqiu doesn¡¯t agree, he would just punish her until she does. After all, she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle his Demon Subduing Sword Technique alone. By finding her a few more junior sisters, he was actually thinking of her well-being. (TL: His strength in bed¡­ if yall didn¡¯t get that. (??Chapter 154: Brother, Don¡¯t Be Angry, I¡¯ll Prepare a Surprise for You Next Time ¡°Brother!¡± Jiang Che parked the Maserati at the Jiang family¡¯s gate and leaned against the car hood, waiting for Jiang Yun¡¯er. From afar, he saw her waving at him. ¡°You look very pretty today.¡± Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s outfit, Jiang Che didn¡¯t hesitate to praise her. The white-haired loli in a JK short skirt with twin ponytails¡­ Jiang Che couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how well this little girl could dress up¡­ ¡°Hehe, as long as brother likes it.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a smile, feeling delighted at Jiang Che¡¯spliment. ¡°Get in the car¡­¡± Jiang Che opened the passenger door for Jiang Yun¡¯er. After she got in, he also got into the driver¡¯s seat, stepped on the gas pedal, and headed straight for Junyue Hotel. Jiang Yun¡¯er had previously told him that their ssmate gathering would be at Junyue Hotel. Sitting in the passenger seat, Jiang Yun¡¯er stared at Jiang Che¡¯s handsome profile. After a few days of not seeing him, she felt he looked even more handsome than before. Suddenly, her bright eyes sparkled, and a mischievous smile appeared on her lips as she thought of something. She took off her little leather shoes and ced her white silk-wrapped feet on the front board of the passenger seat. While waiting at a red light, Jiang Che turned his head and saw her actions, feeling somewhat puzzled.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Suppressing some thoughts, he took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing, just thought it¡¯s morefortable this way.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said innocently, her big eyes filled with pure light, seemingly not understanding why Jiang Che was asking. Jiang Che wanted to say something else, but his thoughts were interrupted by the honking of the car behind. Seeing the green light, Jiang Che stepped on the gas pedal without thinking further. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At Junyue Hotel, in the parking lot. Jiang Che and Jiang Yun¡¯er got out of the car one after the other. Looking at Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s smiling face, Jiang Che frowned, feeling that this little girl had done it on purpose. ¡°Did you do that on purpose in the car just now?¡± ¡°Do what on purpose?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che with an innocent expression, her big eyes full of naivety. ¡°You¡¯re still pretending!¡± Jiang Che rubbed Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s head, feeling a bit annoyed. Jiang Yun¡¯er knew some of his preferences, so she must have done it on purpose. After a few days of not seeing her, this little girl had be even more mischievous, daring to tease him like that. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be angry, brother.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a smile, standing on her tiptoes to whisper in Jiang Che¡¯s ear. But with Jiang Che being 1.85 meters tall, he was too high for her, who was just over 1.5 meters tall. Jiang Yun¡¯er pouted, feeling a bit resentful, ¡°Brother, lower your head, I have something to tell you.¡± When Jiang Che lowered his head, a smile finally appeared on the little girl¡¯s face as she whispered in Jiang Che¡¯s ear, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll prepare a surprise for you next time~¡± Jiang Che felt a tingling sensation in his ear, making his heart tremble. This little girl was really too good at this! ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go, the gathering is about to start.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face also turned slightly red. Saying such things made her feel extremely shy, but it was also a bit exciting! ¡°You said it¡­¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, said no more, and held Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s soft hand as they walked towards the hotel. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the sixth floor of Junyue Hotel, Jiang Che walked in holding Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s hand. The hall on the sixth floor had been booked by one of Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s wealthy ssmates, and now it was filled with young freshmen. Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er holding a man¡¯s hand, everyone looked at them curiously and started whispering. ¡°Do you know who that person is with Jiang Yun¡¯er?¡± ¡°No idea, maybe her new boyfriend?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect such a cute little loli to have a boyfriend. Sigh!¡± ¡°What a pity¡­¡± The boys looked disappointed, sighing continuously. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want such a cute little loli as a girlfriend? They might have had a chance before, but now Jiang Yun¡¯er was taken. Listening to her ssmates¡¯ discussions, Jiang Yun¡¯er proudly lifted her head and took Jiang Che¡¯s arm. The surrounding boys, seeing this, felt their hearts shatter and red at Jiang Che with murderous eyes. Jiang Che remained indifferent, not bothered to argue with this group of kids. ¡°Yun¡¯er, aren¡¯t you going to introduce your boyfriend?¡± A heavily made-up woman looked at Jiang Yun¡¯er teasingly. Wang Kai also nced at Jiang Che curiously. He was one of Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s many suitors. He had organized this ss gathering, hoping to confess to Jiang Yun¡¯er, but it seemed he had no chance now. He could see that the man beside Jiang Yun¡¯er was from an extraordinary background. The limited edition Patek Philippe watch on his wrist was something his father couldn¡¯t get despite many connections. ¡°This is my boyfriend, Jiang Che, from the Jiang family in Linjiang City. He¡¯s also a student at Linjiang University.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said proudly. With Jiang Che¡¯s status, she felt proud to mention it. ¡°Jiang Che, nice name.¡± ¡°Which Jiang family is that? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°Wait! Jiang Che?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he the school prince of Linjiang University?¡± ¡°My god, I finally get to meet you!¡± The surrounding girls were excited after hearing Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s introduction. Jiang Che was quite famous at Linjiang University. Every student had heard of him. With his good family background, looks, and academic performance, he was the dream boyfriend of countless female students. They didn¡¯t expect to meet their dream guy today. Seeing the girls¡¯ eyes light up at Jiang Che, Jiang Yun¡¯er suddenly regretted it. She shouldn¡¯t have revealed Jiang Che¡¯s identity, now she was attracting more rivals. Wang Kai was dumbfounded hearing Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s introduction. He never imagined she had found this big shot as her boyfriend. Others might not know how terrifying Jiang Che¡¯s background was, but as the eldest son of the Wang family, he knew. ¡°You are Young Master Jiang?¡± Wang Kai walked up to Jiang Che cautiously, afraid of saying something wrong and offending him. ¡°I am Jiang Che, and you are?¡± Jiang Che nodded, looking at Wang Kai with some confusion. ¡°I¡¯m Wang Kai, the eldest son of the Wang family, a freshman at Linjiang University. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, Young Master Jiang. You¡¯re truly outstanding.¡± ¡°Meeting you in person, I can see that the praises are true. You¡¯re the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Wang Kai ttered Jiang Che with a sycophantic smile. Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Wang Kai with disdain, thinking he was just a bootlicker. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Jiang Che smiled. He didn¡¯t mind Wang Kai¡¯s attitude; it was better to be friendly. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Miss Jiang to find such an outstanding boyfriend. She¡¯s really lucky.¡± Wang Kai said with some envy, any thoughts he had about pursuing Jiang Yun¡¯er vanished. He wouldn¡¯t dare to covet Jiang Che¡¯s woman. That would be digging his own grave. Luckily, he hadn¡¯t done anything too bold. Otherwise, he might not have survived today. Thinking about it, Wang Kai¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat. ¡°What do you mean by that, Wang Kai?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er frowned, displeased with his words. ¡°Uh, nothing. I just meant that you and Young Master Jiang are a perfect match.¡± Wang Kai said awkwardly, realizing he had forgotten Jiang Yun¡¯er was still there in his eagerness to please Jiang Che. ¡°You¡¯re good at talking.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er snorted but didn¡¯t argue further. She grabbed Jiang Che¡¯s arm and sat down with him. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I propose a toast to you¡­¡± Wang Kai raised his ss, stood up, and toasted Jiang Che, then drank the wine in one gulp. Jiang Che remained seated, taking a symbolic sip. He didn¡¯t need to show respect to Wang Kai. Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s attitude, Wang Kai wasn¡¯t offended. He knew Jiang Che had the right to be arrogant, given his background. ¡°Young Master Jiang, let me toast to you as well¡­¡± Seeing Wang Kai¡¯s respect for Jiang Che, the others realized his identity was not simple and started to toast him. Jiang Che epted all the toasts. With his high alcohol tolerance, he wasn¡¯t worried about getting drunk. Thus, the ss gathering turned into a session of everyone trying to please Jiang Che. Only one young man sat silently in the corner, his expression somewhat gloomy. Chapter 155 Chapter 155: Dare to Threaten Me? Then Be Prepared to Be Sunk in the River! L¨¹ Mingda looked gloomily at Jiang Che, who was surrounded by people, his expression dark. He was originally just an unknown poor student. One day, he awakened a system and nned to use this opportunity to confess to the goddess he admired. However, he never expected Jiang Che toe out of nowhere and ruin his ns. The system he awakened was called the Godly Tycoon System. As long as he signed in daily, he could receive varying degrees of rewards. Completing tasks issued by the system also earned him rewards. Conversely, failing toplete them resulted in punishments. Today, the system issued him a task to win over Jiang Yun¡¯er. If he seeded, he would receive a vi in the city center. If he failed, he would lose a certain ability permanently. He originally thought that by unting his Lamborghini, Jiang Yun¡¯er would be in his grasp, assuming she was just an ordinary student from a regr family. But with Jiang Che¡¯s unexpected appearance, everything became uncertain. If he couldn¡¯t win over Jiang Yun¡¯er, the system would turn him into a eunuch, which he absolutely did not want. So, L¨¹ Mingda felt deep hostility towards Jiang Che. He didn¡¯t care about Jiang Che¡¯s so-called status as a young master. Now that he had the system, he was the chosen one! ¡°Are you Yun¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend?¡± L¨¹ Mingda walked up to Jiang Che, his expression dark, and asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°L¨¹ Mingda, shut up! Who gave you the right to call me by my name?¡± Before Jiang Che could respond, Jiang Yun¡¯er spoke. She looked at L¨¹ Mingda angrily, her face full of disgust. She was no stranger to this creep who frequently sent her love letters. She usually ignored him, but his persistence only intensified. This bastard dared to call her by her name, risking Jiang Che¡¯s misunderstanding! ¡°Ding, a protagonist¡¯s aura has been detected nearby. The system has automatically listed the protagonist¡¯s information. Would the host like to view it?¡± ¡°View it¡­¡± Protagonist: L¨¹ Mingda Cultivation Level: Nonen/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Luck: 3000 Golden Finger: Godly Tycoon System Skills: Basic Combat Techniques¡­ A mere ordinary person without any cultivation dared to be so arrogant? Looking at the information listed by the system, Jiang Che felt a bit speechless. This L¨¹ Mingda was indeed a fool. He must have just acquired the system and couldn¡¯t wait to show off. However, this guy was showing off to the wrong person, and it was a path to self-destruction. Jiang Che had been disappointed at not encountering any protagonists, but now one had foolishly delivered himself. ¡°Your name is L¨¹ Mingda?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I advise you to leave Yun¡¯er immediately, or you¡¯ll regret it.¡± L¨¹ Mingda said viciously, looking at Jiang Che with malice. Wang Kai looked at L¨¹ Mingda with a strange expression. He was sure this guy was out of his mind to dare say such things to Jiang Che. He probably wouldn¡¯t see the sun tomorrow¡­ Thinking of this, Wang Kai couldn¡¯t help but look at L¨¹ Mingda with pity. He had to admit, this guy was really brave. Was this what they called having nothing to lose? ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s expression became odd. He was always the one threatening protagonists, but today he was being threatened by an ordinary person with no cultivation? ¡°You can think of it that way. Either way, leave Yun¡¯er immediately!¡± L¨¹ Mingda said arrogantly, not putting Jiang Che in his eyes at all. In his mind, this so-called young master was just slightly better-looking and possibly not even as wealthy as himself. Jiang Yun¡¯er, who imed not to be materialistic, had chosen such a boyfriend. Wasn¡¯t she just like all other women, easily swayed by money? Thinking of this made L¨¹ Mingda feel irritated. He had thought Jiang Yun¡¯er was different from other women, but it turned out she was the same, a gold-digger! ¡°Very well. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen someone so arrogant.¡± Jiang Che looked at L¨¹ Mingda with some admiration. He understood why this protagonist was so full of himself. A poor loser who suddenly gained the Godly Tycoon System would naturally want to punch rich kids and gather beauties, reaching the pinnacle of life. Such protagonists generally had a certain resentment towards the rich, believing their poverty was due to the excessive wealth of capitalists. But Jiang Che was not an idiot rich second-generation. Since this guy dared to threaten him, he had to be ready to face the consequences. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, a waiter walked in from the hall and respectfully asked. ¡°Excuse me, is the Lamborghini parked at the hotel¡¯s entrance yours?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing the waiter¡¯s question, everyone looked towards Jiang Che and Wang Kai, as they were the wealthiest among them. Wang Kai nced at Jiang Che. Although he was the eldest son of the Wang family, they were just a small family. With many family members and a smallpany, he only drove an Audi A6. ¡°It¡¯s not mine¡­¡± Jiang Che shrugged. Parking a car at the hotel entrance and blocking pedestrians was not something he would do. Only a nouveau riche like L¨¹ Mingda would do such a thing, eager to show off his Lamborghini. ¡°That car is mine. Here are the keys, park it in the lot.¡± Amidst his ssmates¡¯ confused looks, L¨¹ Mingda stood up and handed the keys to the waiter. ¡°Okay, sir.¡± The waiter was stunned, clearly not expecting the inly dressed L¨¹ Mingda to own such a luxury car. It showed that appearances could be deceiving, and some people liked to y the fool. As the waiter left to park the car, the ssmates looked at L¨¹ Mingda with strange expressions. They all knew him as a famous poor student in the ss. How could he suddenly afford a luxury car? Had he rented it just to show off, or was he a hidden rich second-generation ying the fool? Feeling the shocked gazes of his ssmates, L¨¹ Mingda felt ted and satisfied. Now he understood why some people loved to show off; it felt incredibly good! ¡°L¨¹ Mingda, where did you get the money for a luxury car?¡± One of the female students couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and asked. ¡°I know some stock trading tricks, made a few million easily.¡± L¨¹ Mingda said casually. He couldn¡¯t exactly say his Lamborghini was a system reward. After saying this, he nced at Jiang Yun¡¯er, hoping to attract her attention. Wasn¡¯t she into money? He could make millions in a few days. Wasn¡¯t that impressive enough? Unfortunately, Jiang Yun¡¯er never looked his way, busy serving Jiang Che food, as if nothing had happened. Seeing this, L¨¹ Mingda gritted his teeth in anger, feeling a burning rage. ¡°That¡¯s amazing. Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Hearing L¨¹ Mingda¡¯s words, several girls¡¯ eyes lit up, and they eagerly asked. ¡°Not yet¡­¡± ¡°Do you need one?¡± One of the girls, ignoring the strange looks from others, flirted openly with L¨¹ Mingda. ¡°I do¡­¡± L¨¹ Mingda, unfamiliar with such advances, swallowed hard and replied. ¡°How about I be your girlfriend?¡± The girl batted her eyes seductively at L¨¹ Mingda. ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Shall we go?¡± Jiang Che, tired of L¨¹ Mingda¡¯s show-off, turned to Jiang Yun¡¯er and asked. L¨¹ Mingda was doomed, but not here. Once he leaves the hotel tonight, he will meet the grim reaper to escort him to hell! ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er responded obediently, understanding that Jiang Che disliked the ttery around him. She wouldn¡¯t force him to do anything he disliked and agreed without hesitation. Jiang Che took Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s soft hand and walked towards the elevator, as if leading his daughter. ¡°Take care, Young Master Jiang¡­¡± Wang Kai called out respectfully to Jiang Che¡¯s back and left with some ssmates. He wasn¡¯t interested in watching L¨¹ Mingda¡¯s show-off. Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er leave, L¨¹ Mingda panicked. He hadn¡¯t forgotten the system¡¯s task, with a three-day time limit. If he couldn¡¯t win over Jiang Yun¡¯er in three days, he would be a eunuch. As he was about to leave, a senior sister blocked his way, ¡°Is my body not as good as hers? Why are you chasing her?¡± The senior sister looked at L¨¹ Mingda with a loving expression. Everyone knew she was only after his money. The surrounding girls envied her boldness, as they wouldn¡¯t dare openly offer themselves. Though L¨¹ Mingda wasn¡¯t handsome, he had money! Chapter 156 Chapter 156: The Fool L¨¹ Mingda, the Ridiculous Protagonist ¡°Of course not, senior sister, your figure is much better¡­¡± L¨¹ Mingda swallowed and said, knowing that Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s figure was no match for the beautiful senior sister in front of him. ¡°Hmph, at least you know how to talk.¡± Hearing L¨¹ Mingda¡¯s words, the woman felt delighted. ¡°Senior sister, let¡¯s exchange contact information first, and we can talk moreter.¡± L¨¹ Mingda smiled and said. He couldn¡¯t let the opportunity slip, but now wasn¡¯t the time for flirting. After exchanging contact information with the woman, L¨¹ Mingda quickly left. In the parking lot of Junyue Hotel, seeing Jiang Che and Jiang Yun¡¯er get into a Maserati, L¨¹ Mingda didn¡¯t hesitate and followed them in his Lamborghini. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°We¡¯re home.¡± At the gate of the Jiang family¡¯s mansion, Jiang Che stopped the Maserati and looked at Jiang Yun¡¯er in the passenger seat with a smile. ¡°Thank you, brother, for bringing me home.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er smiled sweetly, leaned over to Jiang Che, kissed his cheek, and then got out of the car. ¡°Brother, remember toe and y with me when you have time~ I¡¯ll have a surprise for you!¡± After saying this, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face turned extremely red. Although the night concealed it, Jiang Che couldn¡¯t see it, but she still felt shy and quickly walked away on her short legs. ¡°This little girl¡­¡± Jiang Che touched his cheek, still carrying the scent of the young girl, and shook his head with a smile. Jiang Che found himself liking this little girl more and more. She had himpletely figured out¡­ Through the rearview mirror, he saw the Lamborghini approaching his position, and a cold smile appeared on his lips. He had nned to settle the score with L¨¹ Mingda after bringing Jiang Yun¡¯er home, but since L¨¹ Mingda hade to him, he wouldn¡¯t hold back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ L¨¹ Mingda was confused as he watched Jiang Yun¡¯er walk into the magnificent mansion. He didn¡¯t know Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s family background and assumed it was Jiang Che¡¯s mansion. Thinking of his unattainable goddess being so proactive with another man, L¨¹ Mingda¡¯s face darkened. That detestable rich second generation must have forced Jiang Yun¡¯er! As for why Jiang Che didn¡¯t go inside, he must have noticed him and was waiting to threaten him, telling him to stay away from Jiang Yun¡¯er¡­ After figuring this out, L¨¹ Mingda got out of his car and walked towards Jiang Che. With the system, he believed he was the world¡¯s chosen one. How could he fear a mere rich kid? ¡°Jiang Che, I advise you to stay away from Yun¡¯er. She¡¯s not someone you deserve!¡± L¨¹ Mingda said arrogantly, looking down on Jiang Che. L¨¹ Mingda naturally had his confidence. No one but himself, with the system, deserved Jiang Yun¡¯er! ¡°And you think you deserve her?¡± Hearing L¨¹ Mingda¡¯s words, Jiang Che almost burst outughing.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This ridiculous protagonist was rare. Indeed, these godly tycoon protagonists were brainless. With the demeanor of a nouveau riche, having money didn¡¯t change his inherent inferiorityplex. Did he really think having a system made him invincible? Previous protagonists at least checked Jiang Che¡¯s background before causing trouble. This brainless one was a first. ¡°What are youughing at!¡± Seeing the mocking smile on Jiang Che¡¯s face, L¨¹ Mingda felt a surge of anger. It was as if Jiang Che never took him seriously, treating him like a clown. ¡°I¡¯mughing at you, kid. Some people in this world are beyond your reach. Didn¡¯t you check my background beforeing here?¡± Jiang Che looked at L¨¹ Mingda disdainfully, extending his hand towards him. L¨¹ Mingda was pulled towards him, unable to resist. L¨¹ Mingda, who was less than 1.7 meters tall and not very good-looking, was no match for Jiang Che. ¡°Witchcraft! You know witchcraft!¡± L¨¹ Mingda looked at Jiang Che in terror, cold sweat dripping from his forehead, his voice trembling. He had never seen such a method. He was sure this guy knew some witchcraft! ¡°Witchcraft?¡± Jiang Che looked at L¨¹ Mingda as if he were an idiot. This guy had a system and didn¡¯t know about martial arts? But thinking about it, Jiang Che understood. Godly tycoon systems usually only rewarded money-rted things and never touched the realm of martial arts. ¡°Please¡­ let me go¡­ I won¡¯t bother Jiang Yun¡¯er again, I promise, just let me go¡­¡± L¨¹ Mingda pleaded in fear, realizing Jiang Che wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, which exined why Wang Kai groveled before him. He didn¡¯t care about system tasks anymore. His life was more important! Even if the system turned him into a eunuch, he could live a wealthy life. His life had just started improving; he didn¡¯t want to die now. ¡°Let you go? It¡¯s toote! From the moment you threatened me, you should have known your fate. I¡¯m the one who threatens others, not the other way around.¡± ¡°In Linjiang City, you¡¯re the first¡­ So, you should just die!¡± Jiang Che sneered, tightening his grip on L¨¹ Mingda¡¯s neck. ¡°No¡­¡± At first, L¨¹ Mingda struggled and spoke, but soon his face turned red, and he slumped, dead. ¡°Ding, the host has killed the chosen one L¨¹ Mingda, rewarded with a mystery box ¡Á1.¡± Hearing the system prompt, Jiang Che tossed L¨¹ Mingda¡¯s body to the ground, looking disdainful, ¡°What a weakling, truly boring¡­¡± L¨¹ Mingda was the weakest protagonist he had ever encountered, bar none. Even Shen Qingqiu¡¯s cousin, Lin Nan, was a peak Dark Energy expert. This guy had no cultivation but dared to cause trouble, truly brainless. ¡°System, open the mystery box¡­¡± ¡°Ding, the mystery box is opening¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions, host, for obtaining 5000 viin points.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction, at least it wasn¡¯t some useless pill. Taking out corpse-dissolving powder from the system space, Jiang Che scattered it over L¨¹ Mingda¡¯s body, turning it to dust. Once the body hadpletely dissipated into the air, Jiang Che got into his Maserati and headed home. As for the Lamborghini parked in the middle of the road, he didn¡¯t n to deal with it. The money L¨¹ Mingda had was ill-gotten anyway, and someone would naturally handle his aftermath. Chapter 157 Chapter 157: Lin Xiyan Fulfills Her Promise, Jiang Che¡¯s Satisfaction The next morning. Jiang Chezily got up from bed. After having breakfast, he went out directly. He drove a Bugatti Veyron towards Lin Xiyan¡¯s Lin Group. He hadn¡¯t forgotten what she promised him. It had been a long time, and he hadn¡¯t gone to see her, almost forgetting about it. Now that he remembered, he couldn¡¯t dy any longer; otherwise, if he forgot again, it would be troublesome. At the Lin Group building, after parking his car, Jiang Che headed straight to the sixteenth floor, to Lin Xiyan¡¯s CEO office. Jiang Che had been to Lin¡¯s a few times before, and the employees knew him. Along the way, many greeted him, aware of his special rtionship with their CEO. ¡°Hello, Young Master Jiang¡­¡± To maintain his public persona, Jiang Che smiled back at everyone, looking very approachable. ¡°Young Master Jiang is so handsome. Our CEO Lin is really lucky.¡± ¡°If I had such a handsome and rich boyfriend, I wouldn¡¯t care how many women he kept outside¡­¡± One female employee said with a lovestruck expression, her eyes dreamy as she watched Jiang Che leave. ¡°You little tramp, always dreaming of such things!¡± ¡°Do you think Young Master Jiang would even look at you?¡± Another female employee said disdainfully, giving her a look. It wasn¡¯t even dark yet, and she was already dreaming? ¡°Can¡¯t I even dream?¡± The lovestruck girl retorted, feeling unhappy. Although she knew it was unrealistic, it didn¡¯t stop her from dreaming. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the sixteenth floor, inside the CEO office. Jiang Che didn¡¯t even knock, directly pushing the door open and walking in. He saw Lin Xiyan, who was busy handling documents. Disturbed from her work, Lin Xiyan frowned, looking very displeased. Didn¡¯t this guy know to knock before entering? Lin Xiyan was about to reprimand her employee but froze when she saw it was Jiang Che. ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°I missed you, so I came to see you.¡± Jiang Che pulled over a chair, sat opposite Lin Xiyan, and said gently. He couldn¡¯t say he came to make her fulfill her promise, could he? ¡°Hmph, men¡¯s words are always lies!¡± Lin Xiyan snorted coldly, her tone unfriendly, but she showed a bright smile. Although she knew Jiang Che liked to sweet-talk her, she couldn¡¯t resist enjoying it. And after not seeing him for a while, she did miss him a bit. ¡°What are you busy with?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously, seeing the pile of documents on her desk. ¡°Recently, Lin¡¯s received an order from apany from Modu, asking us to deliver a drug within a specified time. I¡¯m weighing the pros and cons, hesitating whether to sign this contract.¡± Lin Xiyan sighed. Signing the contract might earn some money, but only barely coveringbor costs due to the low profit and high effort. However, if they didn¡¯t sign, the Modupany might not approach Lin¡¯s again. Since thispany needed long-term orders, and Lin¡¯s wasn¡¯t the only pharmaceuticalpany, Lin Xiyan was very hesitant. ¡°I¡¯m here today for something.¡± Hearing Lin Xiyan¡¯s words, Jiang Che found it uninteresting and changed the topic directly. ¡°Go ahead, what is it?¡± Lin Xiyan nced at Jiang Che, knowing he wouldn¡¯t visit her without a reason. He was always one toe only when there was a need. ¡°Do you remember the promise you made to me at the banquetst time?¡± Jiang Che nced at Lin Xiyan¡¯s ck silk-d legs, casually asking. ¡°What promise did I make?¡± Lin Xiyan was stunned but quickly realized what Jiang Che was implying, her creamy face blushing attractively. ¡°Well¡­ I remember¡­¡± Lin Xiyan stammered, her voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, lowering her head shyly. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to remember such a casual promise for so long. She didn¡¯t know that it was an obsession for Jiang Che, and he wouldn¡¯t give up until his goal was achieved. ¡°Hehe¡­ Good, as long as you remember. You can fulfill your promise now.¡± Jiang Cheughed dryly, looking at Lin Xiyan with anticipation. Blushing, Lin Xiyan didn¡¯t refuse. She took off her peep-toe high heels, revealing her ck silk-d feet. ¡°This¡­ Why do you have such strange preferences?¡± Lin Xiyan looked at Jiang Che with confusion, bewildered by his peculiar tastes. But she wasn¡¯t one to break a promise. Since she agreed, she would fulfill it. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand¡­¡± Jiang Che took a deep breath, not answering her question. How could he exin this? Everyone had different preferences, so it was normal to have unique interests. Looking at Jiang Che, who didn¡¯t want to dwell on the topic, Lin Xiyan didn¡¯t ask further and continued with her task.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°You¡­¡± Feeling Jiang Che¡¯s reaction, Lin Xiyan blushed even more, feeling extremely shy. She never expected that such a thing could trigger such a reaction in him¡­ ¡°Why did that Modupany want to cooperate with your Lin family?¡± Jiang Che frowned, changing the topic, sensing Lin Xiyan¡¯s shyness. Finally getting a chance to make Lin Xiyan fulfill her promise, he wasn¡¯t about to let her off easily. Opportunities like this didn¡¯te often. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Thatpany specifically called for us for cooperation. And their young master will visit Linjiang City in a few days for an inspection.¡± Lin Xiyan shook her head, not fully understanding the situation. ¡°The young master, is it a man or a woman?¡± Jiang Che caught the key detail and asked eagerly. He sensed something unusual about this situation. Lin Corporation had no previous cooperation with them, so why would they suddenly seek Lin¡¯s out specifically? ¡°It¡¯s a man, why?¡± Lin Xiyan looked at Jiang Che, puzzled by his sudden question. ¡°Nothing, I think I understand¡­¡± Jiang Che pondered for a moment, figuring out some details. Since it was a man, seeking cooperation with Lin¡¯s and having Lin Xiyan sign the contract instead of Lin Canghai, it was clearly aimed at Lin Xiyan. This guy was likely a protagonist, but Jiang Che didn¡¯t know what kind yet. ¡°Continue, don¡¯t forget your main task!¡± Noticing Lin Xiyan had stopped, Jiang Che kindly reminded her. Lin Xiyan red at Jiang Che coquettishly but didn¡¯t say more. Chapter 158 Chapter 158: Ji Menn¡¯s Change, This Will Be Your Home from Now On ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Lin Xiyan red at Jiang Che, speaking somewhat angrily. This dog of a man, always finding new ways to bully her! ¡°I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Jiang Che nodded contentedly. He had to admit that Lin Xiyan had a certain talent in this aspect. Although she didn¡¯t have much experience, she had a keen willingness to learn, which wasmendable! ¡°How about we go have lunch together?¡± Jiang Che nced at his watch, feeling very rxed and at ease.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go change my clothes.¡± Lin Xiyan walked barefoot to the bedroom at the corner of her office. It was her resting ce whenever she got tired of working, where she kept some of her clothes. If it weren¡¯t for this bedroom, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to Jiang Che¡¯s unreasonable request¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A few minutester, Lin Xiyan came out of the bedroom, dressed in a fresh outfit. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have lunch.¡± Jiang Che took Lin Xiyan¡¯s soft hand and led her out of the office. Lin Xiyan let Jiang Che hold her hand without any struggle. She had grown ustomed to this intimacy and no longer resisted it as she did before. Jiang Che took Lin Xiyan out of Lin¡¯s building, got into his Bugatti, and drove straight to a nearby Michelin restaurant. After lunch, Jiang Che apanied Lin Xiyan for some shopping before taking her back to Lin¡¯s Group before heading home. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ By the pool at Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Cheid leisurely on a lounge chair, basking in the sun with a look of contentment. Ji Menn stood obediently behind him, massaging his shoulders. After continuous treatment, Jiang Che clearly felt that Ji Menn¡¯s androphobia had significantly improved. Now, she massaged his shoulders and washed his feet with much morepliance, without the resistant expression she used to have. Perhaps Ji Menn herself hadn¡¯t even noticed these subtle changes. ¡°Your home isn¡¯t in Linjiang City?¡± Jiang Che suddenly asked out of nowhere. He remembered that in ¡°Divine Doctor Descends the Mountain: My Seven Senior Sisters are Peerless Beauties,¡± Ji Menn¡¯s background wasn¡¯t detailed; she was always alone. ¡°I don¡¯t have a home¡­ My foster parents were killed¡­¡± Ji Menn was silent for a long time before speaking. Since she could remember, she never felt she had a home. She was adopted by a couple at a young age. Later, that couple was killed by their enemies. She was 15 then, and her master happened toe down the mountain, saw her talent, and took her back to Fengming Mountain, where she stayed for five years. At twenty, after avenging her foster parents, she went abroad and became an assassin. She spent three years abroad as an assassin and only recently returned to the country. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bringing up something that upsets you¡­¡± Jiang Che touched his nose, feeling a bit helpless. He was just curious and didn¡¯t expect her childhood to be so tragic. Although Ji Menn didn¡¯t go into details, her tone and expressions conveyed a lot. No wonder she became an assassin abroad for three years. Probably because of her dark experiences growing up, she had a strong aversion to certain things. He also knew that Ji Menn only killed those who were corrupt and harmed ordinary people. She wouldn¡¯t take orders just based on revenge; she had principles. Having experienced darkness from a young age, she didn¡¯t want others to face simr fates. Although she lived in darkness, her heart yearned for light. She did what she could within her power, helping as much as she could. Unfortunate people spend their lives healing from their childhoods, and Ji Menn was clearly one of the unfortunate ones. ¡°From now on, you can consider this ce your home.¡± Jiang Che said in an unusually gentle tone to Ji Menn, without his usual overbearing demeanor. After all, this woman was already his, and her androphobia was nearly cured. There was no need to always be harsh. Although he was ruthless, he knew how to differentiate between people. He was ruthless to his enemies but saw no need to be harsh with his own. Ji Menn looked deeply at Jiang Che, realizing that this young master wasn¡¯t as bad as she had thought. He could be domineering, but his gentleness was also very charming. ¡°Can you always talk to me in this gentle tone?¡± Ji Menn found herself liking Jiang Che¡¯s gentle side. ¡°That depends on your behavior. If you behave well, of course, I can.¡± Jiang Che shrugged. Ji Menn said no more. Without waiting for Jiang Che¡¯s orders, she began massaging his shoulders again, her feelings towards him subtly changing. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re improving.¡± Jiang Che praised her appropriately. After professional training, Ji Menn¡¯s massage techniques had noticeably improved. ¡°Amidst the endless sandstorms¡­¡± ¡°Watching you leave¡­¡± Just as Jiang Che was enjoying life, his phone on the table rang. Seeing the caller ID as Ah Long, Jiang Che answered without hesitation. ¡°Young master, Chu Tian, whom you asked us to monitor, has made a move.¡± Ah Long¡¯s respectful voice came through the phone. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s he up to?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. Chu Tian¡¯s apartment had been ttened by his orders, throwing the plot into chaos. He didn¡¯t know what Chu Tian was nning next. ¡°He¡¯s been getting close to Liu Hao from the Liu family in Linjiang City. It seems like they¡¯re plotting something.¡± ¡°Liu Hao¡­¡± Hearing this, Jiang Che fell into thought. He had some impression of this person. In ¡°The King of Assassins Returns to Be a Landlord,¡± Liu Hao was a recurring supporting character. He was very close to Chu Tian, essentially acting as Chu Tian¡¯sckey. In the middle of the story, when Chu Tian started his ownpany and built his own power, Liu Hao was indispensable. Of course, since he wasn¡¯t the protagonist, he didn¡¯t end well¡­ Jiang Che thought Chu Tian woulde for revenge, giving him a chance to kill him. But after several days without seeing Chu Tian, he received Ah Long¡¯s report instead. ¡°Keep monitoring him. Report to me immediately if Chu Tian makes any major moves.¡± Jiang Che ordered and then hung up the phone. ¡°Who is Chu Tian? Your enemy?¡± Ji Menn asked suddenly, seemingly out of curiosity. Jiang Che hadn¡¯t avoided her during the call, so she heard everything. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my enemy.¡± Jiang Che nced at her and nodded. Ji Menn didn¡¯t ask further. She obediently continued to massage Jiang Che¡¯s shoulders. Chapter 159 Chapter 159: Chu Tian Gets Beaten Up, Jiang Che¡¯s Cunning In a private room of a restaurant, Liu Hao and Chu Tian sat facing each other. ¡°Brother Tian, I really can¡¯t get my hands on a sniper rifle.¡± Liu Hao sighed and said with a bitter smile. For the past couple of days, under Chu Tian¡¯s orders, he had been looking for a way to get a gun. But Jiuzhou was different from abroad, with strict gun controlws. It wasn¡¯t something he could just obtain. ¡°If it can¡¯t be done, then forget it.¡± Chu Tian frowned and said. Initially, to be on the safe side, he wanted to get a gun before seeking revenge on Jiang Che. Since it was impossible to get one, he had no choice but to give up on that n. He had been waiting for Liu Hao¡¯s news these past few days. Since he couldn¡¯t get a sniper rifle, he decided to storm Jiang Che¡¯s Crouching Dragon Vi alone! After all, he had a mid-stage Transformation cultivation level. This was his greatest confidence, so he wouldn¡¯t fear a mere rich young master. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Tian.¡± Liu Hao said guiltily. Failing to get the sniper rifle as expected by Chu Tian made him feel remorseful. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, there¡¯s no need to feel guilty.¡± Chu Tian shook his head and then got up to leave, ¡°I have some things to prepare for tonight.¡± Liu Hao watched Chu Tian¡¯s departing figure without stopping him. After drinking a cup of hot tea, he also left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Chu Tian, dressed in night gear, sneaked to the entrance of Crouching Dragon Vi. Lying on the wall, Chu Tian observed the security¡¯s shift change timing and took advantage of the shift change to sneak into the vi. Thinking he was being stealthy, Chu Tian was soon discovered by Fu Bo, who was strolling in the garden. ¡°So you came after all¡­¡± Seeing Chu Tian in his night gear, Fu Bo stroked his beard and smiled. Jiang Che had told him that someone might try to sneak inte at night in theing days, so he should keep an eye out. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter the person Jiang Che mentioned just two days into his patrols. Chu Tian looked warily at Fu Bo, who had silently appeared before him. The fact that the old man could appear without him noticing meant his cultivation was higher, and Chu Tian felt an unprecedented sense of oppression from him. Realizing he had fallen into Jiang Che¡¯s trap, Chu Tian cursed inwardly and decided to escape. Although he couldn¡¯t gauge the old man¡¯s cultivation, it was evidently above his own, making it impossible to win. Knowing when to retreat was wise; he wasn¡¯t foolish enough to fight a losing battle. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t think about leaving!¡± Seeing Chu Tian about to escape, Fu Bo sneered. In a swift movement, he appeared before Chu Tian, raised his palm, and struck Chu Tian¡¯s chest hard! The whole sequence happened in an instant, and before Chu Tian could react, he was sent flying, crashing into an ancient tree in the distance. Themotion naturally alerted the patrolling security guards, who rushed over. ¡°Fu Bo, what happened?¡± The lead guard asked curiously, seeing Fu Bo out in the courtyard at this hour. ¡°Someone tried to assassinate the young master¡­¡± Fu Bo looked at the direction where Chu Tian had fallen and said calmly. He didn¡¯t me the guards, knowing their cultivation was only at the Innate level, making it impossible for them to detect Chu Tian. ¡°This¡­¡± The guards were stunned and followed Fu Bo¡¯s gaze, seeing Chu Tian struggling to get up from the ground. Chu Tian, enduring the pain, wiped the blood from his mouth and looked at Fu Bo with dread. This old man¡¯s cultivation was indeed terrifying! One palm strike had severely injured him. Without hesitation, Chu Tian leaped onto a tree, trying to escape. This was a hopeless battle. Staying meant certain defeat. With limited cultivation, no matter how much he resisted, he couldn¡¯t win. ¡°Still trying to run?¡± Fu Bo sneered, leaping from the ground and appearing next to Chu Tian in the blink of an eye. Grabbing Chu Tian by the cor, he mmed him to the ground. ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud crash, a human-shaped pit about a meter deep appeared in the courtyard. Chu Tiany unconscious at the bottom, his fate uncertain. ¡°This¡­¡± The guards swallowed hard, looking at Fu Bo in disbelief. They had no idea Fu Bo was a martial arts master and had always thought he was just an ordinary person. Who would have thought this old man was hiding such prowess! A hidden master indeed. ¡°Fu Bo, how should we deal with him? Should we inform the young master?¡± One guard, suppressing his shock, approached Fu Bo and asked. ¡°Take him to the basement and tie him up. We¡¯ll inform the young master tomorrow.¡± Fu Bo nced at Chu Tian and ordered. Chu Tian was severely injured and couldn¡¯t cause any trouble. They would deal with him once Jiang Che woke up. It was alreadyte, and Fu Bo didn¡¯t want to disturb Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation. ¡°Understood.¡± The guards, hearing this, dragged Chu Tian out of the pit like a dead dog and took him to the basement. Fu Bo also returned to his room to rest. Chapter 160 Chapter 160: Jiang Yun¡¯er is Touched, I Like Big Brother the Most The next day, early morning, in the living room of Crouching Dragon Vi. ¡°Young master, that Chu Tian has already been locked up by me.¡± Fu Bo respectfully said to Jiang Che, who was drinking tea. ¡°He camest night?¡± Jiang Che asked somewhat surprised. Last night, he identally yed a big game with Ah Qing and felt a bit tired, so he slept deeply and didn¡¯t notice what happenedst night. ¡°Yes, he is now locked in the basement.¡± Fu Bo nodded and said. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Jiang Che stood up and walked towards the basement. He had only spected that Chu Tian mighte, but he didn¡¯t expect he actually did. Since he was in such a hurry to seek death, Jiang Che naturally had to fulfill his small wish. In the dark and damp basement, Chu Tian slowly opened his eyes, feeling pain all over his body, and couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Recalling the events ofst night in his mind, his eyes were full of anger. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to be hiding so deeply. This time he was really careless, he never thought the other party would have such a highly skilled expert by his side. Chu Tian looked around at the surroundings and involuntarily frowned. He found himself tied to a chair, and all his cultivation had been sealed. Chu Tian¡¯s face was somewhat gloomy, as this situation was very unfavorable for him. He could say he had no way out now, and could only be manipted like a puppet on strings. ¡­ Jiang Che opened the basement door and walked in from outside, with Fu Bo following behind him. ¡°Mr. Chu, you are indeed reckless. Didn¡¯t you investigate my situation beforeing?¡± Jiang Che nced disdainfully at Chu Tian, asking yfully. Compared to Ye Tian, this guy was far worse. At least Ye Tian would probe his strength before attempting an assassination, but this guy just charged in blindly. ¡°Kill me if you want, I¡¯m at your mercy. This time, I admit defeat¡­¡± Chu Tian snorted coldly, looking as if he had epted his fate. Countless times during missions he had been in dangerous situations, he was used to it, living a life on the edge every day, he had long put life and death aside.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s face was full of a bloodthirsty smile. He picked up a handgun from the table, loaded it, and pressed it against Chu Tian¡¯s forehead. ¡°Mr. Chu, I¡¯m not joking. If I say I¡¯ll kill you, I will definitely kill you!¡± Jiang Che sneered. Chu Tian was definitely going to die, but not now, as he still had some value left. ¡°Fu Bo, watch him carefully, don¡¯t let himmit suicide.¡± Jiang Che gave an order, then turned and walked out of the basement door. He nned to find Jiang Yun¡¯er and make sure she squeezed out thest bit of value from Chu Tian. ¡°Yes, young master.¡± ¡­ At the Jiang family, in Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s room. Upon learning that Jiang Che wasing, Jiang Yun¡¯er immediately changed into a ck and white JK short skirt, wore white over-the-knee socks, and tied her hair into high ponytails. Her fair, jade-like face was full of joy. ¡°Big brother hasn¡¯te to see me for three days. This time he came because¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s little head was full of wild thoughts, her face blushing with a drunk-like redness. She was shy yet full of anticipation. After all, she had already epted her role as Jiang Che¡¯s woman. ¡°It seems those movies I¡¯ve watched are finally useful.¡± Jiang Che walked unimpeded into Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s room, as the Jiang family members all knew him and did not stop him. ¡°What are you thinking, so lost in thought?¡± As soon as he opened the door, he saw the little girl Jiang Yun¡¯er staring nkly at the ceiling, with drool at the corner of her mouth, looking silly. Jiang Che shook his head with a smile, the silly girl didn¡¯t even notice his arrival. ¡°Ah¡­ Big Brother, you¡¯re here!¡± Seeing Jiang Che, Jiang Yun¡¯er finally came to her senses, wiping the drool from her mouth, looking extremely shy. After all, what she was thinking just now was too embarrassing¡­ ¡°Big brother, did youe to see me because you missed me? Shall we start here? Or maybe we should go out, my parents are home¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er chattered on, saying a bunch of things in one breath. After saying all this, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s little head lowered deeply, her fair, tender hands nervously sped together. ¡°What are you thinking, I came to talk about serious matters.¡± Jiang Che walked to her side, flicked her little head, and said with augh. He didn¡¯t expect the little girl to think like this. Was he being too hasty? Although Jiang Che was also looking forward to it, now was clearly not the time for such things. ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s serious business¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er was stunned, her face bing even more embarrassed. How shameful! How could she have such wild thoughts? She wondered if her brother would look down on her because of this, which would be a bit of a loss. People online say that men always like the new and tire of the old, and don¡¯t cherish what they have. Although she was a bit afraid, Jiang Yun¡¯er believed her brother was not that kind of person. ¡°Remember this cultivation method¡¯s route.¡± Jiang Che took out the Star Devouring Technique from the system space and handed it to Jiang Yun¡¯er, speaking indulgently. ¡°Brother, what kind of cultivation method is this?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er first flipped through the method casually, then raised her milky white face, asking with some confusion. ¡°This is called the Star Devouring Technique, it can absorb others¡¯ internal energy for your own use, and has no side effects.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s bright eyes were filled with shock. When she was on the mountain, she had heard her master mention such a technique, but had never seen it. She didn¡¯t expect such a method to actually exist in this world, and it appeared in Jiang Che¡¯s hands. If this method were ced in the outside world, it would undoubtedly cause a huge storm, with major martial arts families fighting to the death over it. After all, the value of this method was too tempting, no martial artist could refuse it. Without having to cultivate themselves, they could absorb others¡¯ internal energy for their own use, and with no side effects. Just this point alone made it irresistible to many. Unexpectedly, Jiang Che directly gave it to her, which made Jiang Yun¡¯er feel deeply moved. She looked at Jiang Che with tearful eyes, her voice soft and tender as she spoke. ¡°Brother, why are you so good to me?¡± ¡°You said you wanted to be my little wife, how could I not treat you well?¡± Jiang Che patted the little girl¡¯s head, smiling indulgently. Since the little girl was so eager, Jiang Che naturally wouldn¡¯t be stingy. Moreover, the Star Devouring Technique was useless to him, so it was better to give it to Jiang Yun¡¯er. Jiang Yun¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything more. She jumped three feet high, into Jiang Che¡¯s arms, and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Thank you, big brother. I like you the most.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a smile, her little head burrowing in Jiang Che¡¯s arms, looking extremely happy. Chapter 161 Chapter 161: No One Can Face Death, You Are No Exception ¡°Alright, you first memorize these mantras and mental methods, then I¡¯ll take you to improve your cultivation.¡± Jiang Che gently took the little girl out of his embrace and said with a smile. Now was clearly not the time to be sentimental. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er nodded her small head vigorously, picked up the Star Devouring Technique, and started reading, her eyes very focused, silently reciting the mental methods in her heart. Jiang Che walked to the window, opened it, lit a cigarette, and slowly smoked, not disturbing Jiang Yun¡¯er. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve memorized everything. We can go now.¡± In no time, Jiang Yun¡¯er walked over to Jiang Che with a smile, stretching out her tender white hand to hold Jiang Che¡¯s arm. ¡°So fast?¡± Jiang Che looked at Jiang Yun¡¯er in surprise, not expecting that the little girl had such a photographic memory. After all, although the mental methods seemed simple, they were not easy to fully memorize. He hadn¡¯t even finished smoking his cigarette, and she had already remembered everything. ¡°I only memorized some basic mental methods.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er shook her head and said. Although she had a good memory, it wasn¡¯t that fast to memorize the entire technique¡¯s mental methods. She just remembered the most basic parts, just knowing how to absorb others¡¯ internal energy was enough. ¡°Then let¡¯s go¡­¡± Jiang Che extinguished the cigarette in his hand, held Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s soft hand, and went out the door. After greeting Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s parents, they both left and got into Jiang Che¡¯s Maserati. ¡°Sigh, the little cabbage we¡¯ve raised for neen years has just been taken away¡­¡± Jiang Tongji looked at the backs of the two leaving, sighing continuously, his expression extremelyplicated. Although he knew that his daughter being with Jiang Che was considered a good match, he still felt a bit ufortable. This kind of feeling could only be understood by those who had been fathers. ¡°This is your karma!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s mother red at Jiang Tongji, knowing exactly what her husband was thinking. She didn¡¯t feel any aversion; after all, which of those fromrge families weren¡¯t like this? ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Hearing his wife¡¯s words, Jiang Tongji¡¯s old face turned red, his expression somewhat embarrassed. He didn¡¯t dare to argue and directly got up, leaving the living room and heading to the study. ¡­ In the basement of Crouching Dragon Vi. Jiang Che brought Jiang Yun¡¯er here. Chu Tian had already been knocked unconscious by Fu Bo. ¡°Big brother, do you want me to absorb his internal energy?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Chu Tian and then asked with some hesitation, her expression a bit uncertain. Although she had a mischievous personality and liked to prank others, she didn¡¯t want to absorb someone¡¯s internal energy for no reason. After all, she had no deep hatred with this person, and she was inherently kind-hearted. ¡°That¡¯s right. This guy is my enemy, a heinous viin whomits all sorts of atrocities!¡± Jiang Che, seeing the little girl¡¯s hesitation, began to smear Chu Tian¡¯s name, continuously throwing mud at him. Although he was making things up, some parts were true. As the king of killers, Chu Tian had taken countless innocent lives over the years. ¡°Such a scumbag!¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s small face visibly darkened. She hadn¡¯t expected this guy to be such a despicable character. It seemed that her big brother had done something good and was hated by this guy. Understanding this, Jiang Yun¡¯er felt even more respect for Jiang Che. She no longer hesitated, put on the prepared gloves, and ced her hands on Chu Tian¡¯s temples, beginning to absorb his internal energy ording to the Star Devouring Technique. Chu Tian showed no signs of waking up throughout, his face gradually turning pale. Jiang Che stood beside Jiang Yun¡¯er, highly alert for any sudden changes. ¡­ Over two hourster, Jiang Yun¡¯er finally withdrew her hands, her face filled with excitement, ¡°Big brother, I feel like I¡¯m about to break through!¡± ¡°Fu Bo, take Yun¡¯er to the guest room for her breakthrough.¡± Jiang Che looked at Fu Bo, who had been standing by his side, and instructed. ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Fu Bo responded and then looked at Jiang Yun¡¯er with a kind smile. ¡°Miss Yun¡¯er, pleasee with me.¡± He could naturally see that the rtionship between Miss Jiang and his young master was not simple, but such matters were not his concern. Moreover, he was happy to see Jiang Che like this. After all, Jiang Che was the only heir of the Jiang family, and the family needed Jiang Che to continue the bloodline¡­ ¡­ After Fu Bo took Jiang Yun¡¯er away, Jiang Che had a bodyguard bring a basin of cold water and poured it over Chu Tian. After all, simply killing Chu Tian would be too easy for him. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Chu Tian coughed violently and then slowly opened his eyes. He struggled to get up from the chair but realized that he had no internal energy left in his body, which left him stunned. Damn, where was his internal energy? He clearly remembered that before he lost consciousness, his cultivation was sealed, but he could still feel his internal energy. Now, after being unconscious for a while, his internal energy hadpletely disappeared? Looking at Jiang Che¡¯s mocking smile, Chu Tian¡¯s face turned gloomy, knowing without a doubt that this guy had taken his internal energy. ¡°It was you! You bastard!¡± Cutting off someone¡¯s future was like killing their parents. Jiang Che¡¯s actions had undoubtedly destroyed his future, making him extremely furious. This was worse than killing him. Even if he survived today, he would be just an ordinary person, which was meaningless. ¡°If you hadn¡¯te here to court deathst night, you might have lived a few more days.¡± Jiang Che smiled cruelly, picked up the loaded handgun again, and pressed it against Chu Tian¡¯s forehead. ¡°No¡­ Please, spare me¡­¡± Chu Tian looked at Jiang Che with terrified eyes, cold sweat continuously dripping from his forehead. He had thought he hade to terms with life and death, but facing death for real, he couldn¡¯t remain calm. Jiang Che didn¡¯t respond to Chu Tian¡¯s plea, answering with three bullets instead. With the sound of three gunshots, Chu Tian¡¯s head tilted, and he was dead. ¡°Ding, the host has killed the Son of Luck, Chu Tian. Reward: Mystery Box ¡Á1.¡± Chapter 162 Chapter 162: The Returning War God, This Time I Promise You Ten Miles of Red Makeup ¡°Open the mystery box.¡± ¡°Ding, opening the mystery box. Congrattions to the host for obtaining 10,000 Viin Points.¡± ¡°Open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Eldest Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation: Early Stage of Man and Heaven Viin Points: 37,000 Techniques: ¡°Pure Yang Limitless Technique,¡± ¡°Mysterious Heavenly Scripture,¡± ¡°Star Devouring Technique,¡± ¡°Heavenly Insight Technique¡± Martial Skills: ¡°Nine Heavens Sword Art¡± Possessions: Substitution Talisman, Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á1100, Marrow Cleansing Pill ¡Á9, Luck Talisman ¡Á3, Nourishing Essence Pill ¡Á9, Sky Poison Pill ¡Á10, Ten-Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus Skills: God-level Disguise Technique, Ghost God Thirteen Needles, God-level Culinary Skill Looking at the remaining Viin Points, Jiang Che nodded with satisfaction. As long as he kills another protagonist, it should be enough for the next upgrade. ¡°System, I want to ept a new plot.¡± ¡°Ding, transmitting the plot¡­¡± ¡°¡®The Return of the War God¡¯¡­¡± After epting the system-transmitted plot, Jiang Che frowned. Unlike previous protagonists with no background, this War God Chen Feng had considerable military achievements in the northern border of Jiuzhou. He was one of the four great warlords under the Northern Border War God. Six years ago, the Chen family was annihted by enemies, and he was the only one who miraculously survived. Chen Feng fled alone to the northern border, where he fought bloody battles for six years, not only cultivating terrifying internal energy but also bing one of the four great warlords under the Northern Border War God due to his significant military achievements. This time, the plot begins because Chen Feng¡¯s childhood sweetheart, Xiao Qingge, was coerced by her family. The Xiao family was just a second-rate family in Linjiang City and had some business dealings with the Jiang family. It was thanks to this connection that the Xiao family leaped from an insignificant small family to a second-rate family in Linjiang City. Xiao Qingge had a marriage contract with Chen Feng, and she had been waiting for him during his six-year disappearance. However, recently, the Xiao family faced some financial issues and couldn¡¯t patch up their deficits in time, making it impossible to repay the huge debt to the Jiang family, risking breach of contract. At this point, they pushed Xiao Qingge out, asking Jiang Che to ept her, essentially making her his concubine in exchange for the Jiang family¡¯s forgiveness. The Xiao family knew Jiang Che had a fianc¨¦e, so they didn¡¯t dare to ask for too much. Jiang Che¡¯s mother saw that Xiao Qingge was quite beautiful, a rare beauty, and agreed on his behalf. Upon receiving the news, Chen Feng rushed back from the northern border. He returned with honor, determined to climb to the top of Linjiang City over Jiang Che¡¯s dead body. Unsurprisingly, Jiang Che became a cannon fodder viin¡­ Moreover, the massacre of Chen Feng¡¯s family had connections to Jiang Che¡¯s family, with his grandfather involved behind the scenes. ¡°Does this count as paying for my grandfather¡¯s sins?¡± Jiang Che shook his head helplessly but didn¡¯t think much of it. If ites, ites. After all, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Chen Feng. In Linjiang City, it was his turf. Even if Chen Feng had the northern border as his backing, his family wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. Although they couldn¡¯t contend with the entire northern army, they wouldn¡¯t fear a mere warlord. ncing at Chu Tian¡¯s corpse, Jiang Che took out a bag of corpse-dissolving powder from the system space and turned Chu Tian to ashes. After dealing with Chu Tian¡¯s body, Jiang Che walked out of the basement and headed for the living room. ¡­ In the living room, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s cultivation had already broken through to the peak of the Innate stage. She was sitting on the sofa, eagerly waiting to share the good news with her brother. Jiang Che hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but she noticed Ji Menning out from the side. ¡°Senior Sister, why are you here?¡± Seeing the sudden appearance of Ji Menn, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s milky white face was full of confusion. Why was her senior sister in her brother¡¯s vi? Could it be that she was also her brother¡¯s woman? ¡°I¡­ I came to see Jiang Che for a consultation¡­¡± Ji Menn¡¯s face was a bit embarrassed as she stammered. She couldn¡¯t possibly tell Jiang Yun¡¯er that she was forcibly brought here by Jiang Che for treatment¡­ That would be a blow to her dignity as a senior sister. ¡°Are you sick? Is it serious?¡± Hearing Ji Menn¡¯s words, Jiang Yun¡¯er asked worriedly. Last time Ji Menn came to the Jiang family, she seemed fine. Could it be that she suddenly developed a serious illness? Moreover, she had never heard that Jiang Che had medical skills. ¡°Not serious, it¡¯s already been cured¡­¡± Ji Menn shook her head, not wanting to dwell on the matter. It was hard to exin anyway. Just as she was about to ask Jiang Yun¡¯er what she was nning to do, she was stunned. Because she sensed the terrifying aura emanating from Jiang Yun¡¯er, an aura only at the peak of the Innate stage. Ji Menn: ????? She remembered seeing her junior sister a month ago, who was only at the early stage of the Innate stage. How did she suddenly break through to the peak of the Innate stage? Damn, a breakthrough every ten days? Are you kidding! ¡°How did you break through so quickly?¡± Ji Menn asked, baffled. Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s rapid advancement was beyond normalprehension. She had never seen anyone improve so quickly. At this rate, wouldn¡¯t she reach the Heaven and Man stage in a month? Could it be that the little girl had a fortuitous encounter recently? ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s all thanks to my big brother.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a smile. When she mentioned Jiang Che, her milky white face was full of admiration. ¡°What did he do?¡± Before Ji Menn could ask more, Jiang Che walked into the living room. Seeing Jiang Che, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. She ran into his arms, her expression excited, ¡°Big brother, I broke through to the peak of the Innate stage!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a flushed face, her small hands constantly patting Jiang Che¡¯s chest, looking extremely excited. Advancing from the early stage of the Innate stage to the peak in a month was something she had never dared to imagine. She couldn¡¯t believe Jiang Che had made it possible. Truly, her great hero! ¡°Not bad.¡± Jiang Che patted Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s head, praising her. Indeed, having her absorb Chu Tian¡¯s internal energy was the right decision. His cultivation was far lower than his, so absorbing Chu Tian¡¯s internal energy had no effect on him. But for Jiang Yun¡¯er, who was only at the mid-Innate stage, absorbing Chu Tian¡¯s internal energy instantly elevated her to a peak Innate stage expert, with obvious results. Chapter 163 Chapter 163: Do You Understand the Gap Between Yourself and Yun¡¯er ¡°Hee hee, I still have to thank you, Brother Duck!¡± ¡°Why be so polite to me?¡± Jiang Che fondly patted Jiang Yuner¡¯s little head, and they exchanged doting nces. Ji Menn couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Watching them act as if she was invisible and flirt with each other made her ufortable. For some reason, seeing these two so close made her feel a bit uneasy. Ji Menn now understood that Jiang Yuner¡¯s rapid improvement in cultivation was due to Jiang Che¡¯s help. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that Yun¡¯er can improve her cultivation so quickly, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ji Menn said in a sour tone, her eyes filled with resentment. She had been treated by this king many times but had seen no benefits. Ji Menn felt that her rtionship with Jiang Che was good enough, so why was this bastard so biased? ¡°Why, do you want to learn too?¡± Jiang Che raised his brows and looked at Ji Menn with a yful smile, feeling a bit pleased. It seemed that his continuous treatment was having an effect; at least this woman¡¯s misogyny was almost gone. ¡°Of course I want to learn. Can I?¡± Ji Menn looked at Jiang Che expectantly. Who wouldn¡¯t want a quick way to improve their cultivation? ¡°I want a daughter¡­¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t answer her question but instead said something out of the blue. ¡°You want a daughter?¡± Ji Menn was stunned for a moment, then responded speechlessly. ¡°If you want a daughter, tell your wife. What¡¯s the use of telling me?¡± Did this guy think of her as his woman? Ji Menn¡¯s thoughts ran wild, and two red glows quickly appeared on her face, making her look very attractive. Jiang Che looked at Jiang Yuner and repeated himself. ¡°Yuner, I want a daughter¡­¡± ¡°Dad~¡± Jiang Yuner¡¯s big, smart eyes were filled with a well-behaved look, and she said softly. ¡°Do you now understand the gap between yourself and Yun¡¯er?¡± Jiang Che raised his brows, looked at Ji Menn yfully, and asked. This woman always thought about getting something for nothing. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re shameless!¡± Ji Menn¡¯s face turned red, and she spat quietly. Now she understood what Jiang Che meant. How could he expect her to call him dad? How shameless! When it came to such a principled issue, Ji Menn chose not to back down. Although she had called him that a few times before, it was always under Jiang Che¡¯s coercion. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t as bold as Jiang Yuner. There were many maids in the living room at this time. ¡°You just need to understand the gap between you and Yun¡¯er. When you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll pass on the techniques to you.¡± Jiang Che calmly withdrew his hand, nced at Ji Menn, and said. Anyway, there was no rush for this. This woman had been subtly changing, probably without even noticing it. Jiang Che needed a subordinate who would always be loyal to him and be his sharpest sword. Obviously, the current Ji Menn didn¡¯t have this kind of awareness. Once she has this awareness, he would help her build up her cultivation base. Jiang Yuner¡¯s agile eyes were rolling around, and her eyes were full of slyness when she looked at Ji Menn. She probably also saw her senior sister¡¯s thoughts and knew that the other party also liked her brother. But due to her arrogance, she didn¡¯t want to admit it. ¡°Senior sister, everything should be done on a firste, first-served basis. You¡¯ll have to call me sister in the future!¡± Jiang Yuner said with a small, serious face. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Ji Menn looked at Jiang Yuner in confusion, not understanding why she suddenly said such a thoughtless thing. ¡°I know you like Brother too, but I liked him first. I was earlier than you, so you have to call me sister. In the future, we can discuss this. I¡¯ll call you sister, and you can call me junior sister.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Ji Menn red at Jiang Yuner angrily. Although she had developed some different feelings for Jiang Che after a period of treatment, she would never admit it. It¡¯s embarrassing to say such a thing¡­ Could it be that she had some special character? Thinking of this, Ji Menn frowned deeply and fell into deep thought. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. We¡¯ll just discuss it in the future.¡± Jiang Yuner pouted, trying to reason with Ji Menn, but thetter was already lost in thought and didn¡¯t hear a word. This made the little girl very upset! This bad senior sister will bully people! But she didn¡¯t bother with Ji Menn too much. After saying goodbye to Jiang Che, she went straight out of the living room door. Her father had called her several times just now, urging her to go home quickly. Jiang Che nced at Ji Menn, then turned to his study on the second floor. In his free time, he liked to read famous novels to cultivate his sentiments. Now that Chen Feng had not returned and the plot hadn¡¯t started, he had a rare two days of leisure. In the study on the second floor, Jiang Che asked the maid to make him a pot of tea. Just as he was about to pick up the book he hadn¡¯t finishedst time, he inadvertently nced at the phone on the table. Jiang Che¡¯s eyes were deeply attracted. He vaguely saw the words ¡°blue and white porcin¡± and ¡°sunny day.¡± Jiang Che clearly remembered that he had searched for these songs when he first arrived and found that Jay Chou didn¡¯t exist in this world. So now that these song titles had appeared, the meaning was somewhat obvious. There must be some protagonist, like Wen Duo Gong. (TL: The term Wen Duo Gong trantes to ¡°giarist¡± or ¡°Literary Thief¡± in English. This term is used to describe someone who copies the works of others and presents them as their own, often to gain fame or fortune. In the context of the provided passage, it refers to a character archetype that steals literary or artistic works, such as songs, and uses them to achieve sess.) Jiang Che picked up his phone and nced at it, feeling a little surprised. He had guessed right. This new singer named Song Tao had written out Jay Chou¡¯s songs like ¡°Sunny Day,¡± ¡°Blue and White Porcin,¡± and ¡°Clock in the Opposite Direction,¡± then sang them himself. He wrote more than a dozen songs within a month, each bing very popr, and he was a daily hot searcher. Within a month, he gained countless fans and became the god of Chinese music. Putting down the phone, a yful smile appeared on Jiang Che¡¯s mouth. This Song Tao woulde to Jiang City to perform on tour in two days. Of course, he couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. Although this type of copywriter protagonist didn¡¯t pose any real threat to him, and the viin value he could smash was very small, even a small amount was still meat! As a qualified capitalist, he had to learn to extract all the value from a person! Chapter 164 Chapter 164: Xiao Qingge¡¯s Thoughts, Confused and Hesitant Xiao Family. ¡°Dad, what did you say? You want me to be the girlfriend of the Jiang family¡¯s young master?¡± Xiao Qingge looked at her father in disbelief, as if she was seeing him for the first time. ¡°This is also ast resort. If you don¡¯t go, the Jiang family will pursue us for not repaying on time. The astronomical breach of contract penalty is not something we can afford¡­¡± Xiao Qingshan sighed, his face filled withplexity. If there were another way, he certainly wouldn¡¯t want to do this. After all, personally sending his daughter away was itself a very humiliating matter. But he really had no other options. This time, the financial loss was too great, and the Xiao family was on the brink of bankruptcy. He had borrowed money from everyone he could, but they were still short of fifty million. For the Jiang family, fifty million was a drop in the bucket, but it was a burden the small Xiao family couldn¡¯t bear. ¡°Daughter, try to understand. The Jiang family is a high and mighty existence for us. If you can marry Young Master Jiang, it would also be a blessing for our Xiao family.¡± Xiao Qingge¡¯s mother was also persuading her continuously. It sounded nice to say she would marry Jiang Che, but in reality, it would be in name only. After all, Jiang Che already had a fianc¨¦e, and even without one, the Jiang family would never marry into the Xiao family. ¡°But¡­¡± Xiao Qingge¡¯s face showed hesitation, and her expression was conflicted. She wasn¡¯t entirely clueless; she could understand her parents¡¯ feelings. She had also seen Jiang Che a few times at parties and thought he was a gentle and elegant person, very much like the prince charming in her heart. But would doing this be betraying Chen Feng? Although Chen Feng had been missing for six years and there was no news of him, Xiao Qingge instinctively felt he was still alive. She had a marriage contract with Chen Feng. Even though she didn¡¯t have feelings for him, he was technically her fianc¨¦. Wouldn¡¯t it be wrong to be Jiang Che¡¯s woman? ¡°Are you thinking about thatst remaining member of the Chen family again?¡± A mother knows her daughter best. Seeing Xiao Qingge¡¯s hesitant look, her mother knew what she was thinking. Over the years, she had tried to arrange marriages for her daughter, but Xiao Qingge always used the excuse that Chen Feng was still alive to refuse. She believed her daughter was still hung up on thest member of the Chen family. ¡°What¡¯s so good about Chen Feng that you¡¯ve been waiting for him for six years? Stop thinking about him. He might have already died in some corner of Jiuzhou long ago.¡± Xiao Qingge¡¯s mother advised earnestly, unable to understand her daughter¡¯s actions. Xiao Qingge shook her head, not exining much. She didn¡¯t actually like Chen Feng; she just thought that since they had a marriage contract, she should end it before bing Jiang Che¡¯s woman. If she became Jiang Che¡¯s woman like this, wouldn¡¯t that be betraying Chen Feng? Xiao Qingge couldn¡¯t bring herself to do such a thing, so she was very resistant to this matter. Over the years, she had also longed for her own happiness, but with no news of Chen Feng, the engagement couldn¡¯t be broken. Whether Chen Feng was dead or alive was uncertain, like a heavy stone pressing on her heart. Her upbringing wouldn¡¯t allow her to do such a thing, and she hadn¡¯t met any man who moved her. ¡°I agree to meet with Young Master Jiang, but I can¡¯t be his woman immediately.¡± Xiao Qingge hesitated and then spoke. Even without personal feelings, she had to do this for her family¡¯s sake. But she didn¡¯t want to give herself away so easily; she needed to at least feel some affection for the person. ¡°No problem, as long as you agree.¡± Xiao Qingshan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Xiao Qingge agreed, there was room for negotiation. He also knew that Jiang Che was an outstanding person, not arrogant or domineering like other second-generation rich kids. Although he was born into a top family, he was very approachable. If the two of them could be together, it would indeed be a good match.N?v(el)B\\jnn Moreover, the Xiao family could benefit from the connection with Jiang Che, elevating their status in Linjiang City and possibly entering the ranks of first-rate families. ¡°But I have a condition. You must send someone to investigate Chen Feng¡¯s whereabouts immediately. Once it¡¯s confirmed that Chen Feng is truly dead, then I can interact with Jiang Che without any worries.¡± Xiao Qingge added. The engagement had always been a knot in her heart. If it could be resolved, she could truly embrace her new life. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll send someone to investigate Chen Feng¡¯s whereabouts right away.¡± Xiao Qingshan agreed without hesitation. He knew his daughter¡¯s character. As long as he could get a fake death certificate for Chen Feng, it would suffice. Xiao Qingge nced at her parents, said nothing more, and went upstairs to her bedroom. She didn¡¯t have much resentment towards her parents for today¡¯s events, just felt it was sudden. After all, the Xiao family¡¯s rise wasrgely due to the Jiang family¡¯s help, and she had long anticipated this day. But having someone suddenly enter her peaceful life, she didn¡¯t know if it was good or bad. She wasn¡¯t familiar with Jiang Che and didn¡¯t know what kind of person he was. Xiao Qingge felt both anticipation and fear for the future. ¡­ ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Watching Xiao Qingge¡¯s somewhat deste back, Xiao Qingshan sighed helplessly. He had always doted on his daughter, allowing her to refuse various marriage proposals and blind dates with the excuse that Chen Feng was still alive. But with no other options left, he didn¡¯t want to push his daughter into a pit of fire. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so pessimistic. If Young Master Jiang and Qingge truly get together, it would be a blessing for us.¡± Xiao Qingge¡¯s motherforted her husband. This was the safest option for now. Moreover, being with Jiang Che might not be a bad thing for their daughter. Jiang Che had no rumors of scandalous girlfriends and wasn¡¯t like other second-generation rich kids who yed around and abandoned their partners. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Xiao Qingshan sighed again, saying nothing more. He slowly closed his eyes and rubbed his throbbing temples. He had been dealing with the Xiao family¡¯s issues for days without proper rest. He was exhausted. Chapter 165 Chapter 165: Lord War God, Miss Xiao Qingge Is Being Coerced by the Jiang Family! Jiuzhou Country, Northern Border. The Northern Border is the northernmost region of Jiuzhou Country, where the cold wind blows year-round, and the average daily temperature is around zero degrees. As warriors stationed in the Northern Border, they undoubtedly endure the harshest conditions. Moreover, this area is far from peaceful; they must not only resist the biting cold and extreme weather but also constantly guard against invasions from foreign tribes. Chen Feng walked out of a tent, looking at the endless snowfall, his thoughts drifting to who knows where. Six years¡­ From a lowly soldier, he had climbed step by step to be one of the four warlords under the War God of the Northern Border. The hardships and struggles he experienced were beyond what others could understand. Now, he finally had the ability to return to Linjiang City and avenge his family. Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but think of the girl in his memories. She was so perfect, like a fairy descending to the mortal world. He still remembered her words when he fled Linjiang City, echoing in his ears. ¡°Make sure you survive¡­¡± Chen Feng took out a marriage contract from his chest and held it in his hands, examining it repeatedly. This was the marriage contract between him and Xiao Qingge. Her words had been his spiritual support for all these years. Chen Feng¡¯s calloused hands caressed the marriage contract, his usual fierce demeanor reced with gentleness. ¡°Qingge, don¡¯t worry. This time, I won¡¯t let you down¡­¡± ¡°Lord Tian Sha, ording to the news from Linjiang City, Miss Xiao is being pressured by her family to marry into the Jiang family to relieve the Xiao family¡¯s burden.¡± (TL: Sha is a title that suggest a character associated with formidable, possibly destructive power, and a fearsome reputation.). A subordinate approached Chen Feng, respectfully reporting the news he had received. Although it was said to be a marriage, it was really just making Xiao Qingge a nominal woman of Jiang Che. But he dared not say this, knowing that Xiao Qingge was Lord Tian Sha¡¯s reverse scale. A dragon has a reverse scale; touching it means death! Chen Feng, as one of the four warlords under the War God, held the title of Tian Sha. ¡°Well, Jiang family¡­¡± Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his expression turning dark, a terrifying killing intent rising to the sky. This was the aura he had cultivated from walking through countless battles. The terrifying pressure of ate-stage Transformation master radiated outward, suffocating the reporting soldier. He was furious. How dare the Jiang family target his woman! ¡°Is the War God in the Northern Border?¡± Suppressing his terrifying aura, Chen Feng calmed his inner rage and asked in a steady tone. ¡°Lord Tian Sha, the War God is currently not in the Northern Border. He went to the capital to discuss matters with the people from the Western Hall.¡± ¡°Not in the Northern Border, huh¡­¡± Chen Feng felt a bit disappointed. He had wanted to say goodbye to the War God personally. Their rtionship was more like old friends than just superior and subordinate. ¡°Give the order, prepare for departure. In three days, we will head to Linjiang City!¡± With that, Chen Feng turned and returned to his tent. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The soldier responded respectfully and retreated. ¡­ In the study of Crouching Dragon Vi. Jiang Che was engrossed in his book when his phone on the side suddenly started vibrating incessantly. Jiang Che picked up the phone and saw that it was his mother calling. Without much thought, he answered it. ¡°Hello, Mom, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found a beauty for you! She has agreed to meet you.¡± ¡°Do you have time today?¡± Su Shanshan¡¯s excited tone came through the phone, indicating she was in a good mood. ¡°I have time. Where should I meet her?¡± Jiang Che replied, already guessing that his mother was referring to Xiao Qingge from the Xiao family. He wasn¡¯t surprised that Xiao Qingge hadpromised so quickly. With the Jiang family pressuring her, Xiao Qingge wasn¡¯t the type to be obstinate. Moreover, having epted the plot, Jiang Che knew that this woman had always longed for love. But because of the marriage contract, she hadn¡¯t met anyone who moved her heart all these years. ¡°Go to the private dining house on Xinghan Road, private room 19. I have arranged for her to wait for you there. Make sure you seize this opportunity. Xiao Qingge is a good girl.¡± Su Shanshan urged over the phone. She had a favorable impression of Xiao Qingge and wanted her to be her daughter-inw. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you worried that Qingqiu will get jealous?¡± Jiang Che asked with a strange expression. While he didn¡¯t mind such arrangements, if his mother kept finding women for him, his body wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it¡­ ¡°Qingqiu is an understanding woman. She won¡¯t get jealous over such trivial matters. Besides, you don¡¯t have a woman outside. Qingqiu is very busy every day. Isn¡¯t it good to have someone to apany you?¡± ¡°Could it be that you have another woman outside?¡± Su Shanshan¡¯s tone became suspicious. She didn¡¯t believe her son was a good person. Despite his gentle and amiable facade, she knew it was all a pretense. ¡°Cough, cough¡­ I don¡¯t¡­¡± Jiang Che coughed twice, feeling a bit guilty as he touched his nose. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care what you do, but don¡¯t let Qingqiu down. She is a good girl.¡± She said coldly. She didn¡¯t care how Jiang Che behaved, but Shen Qingqiu had to be the future daughter-inw of the Jiang family. She had a high opinion of Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Remember to go. I have things to do, so I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± With that, Su Shanshan hurriedly hung up to attend to her affairs. Jiang Che left the study and headed to the garage. He casually chose a Bugatti and drove to the private dining house on Xinghan Road. ¡­ In private room 19 of the private dining house on Xinghan Road. Xiao Qingge sat on a chair, looking nervous. Her fair, jade-like hands were sped together, and her expression was filled with unease as she asionally nced at the door. She wore a floral long dress, had her hair pinned up, and wore light makeup. Her red lips, white teeth, and creamy skin,bined with her slender eyebrows and charming eyes, made her very attractive. The people from the Jiang family had instructed her to wait for Jiang Che here. She had arrived about half an hour early. She felt both anticipation and nervousness about meeting Jiang Che, considering this a kind of date. She had seen Jiang Che and heard about his character, but she needed to verify for herself. If he was like other second-generation rich kids, lustful and unscrupulous, she wouldn¡¯t agree to anything. Chapter 166 Chapter 166: Xiao Qingge: Young Master Jiang, Do You Always Speak So Directly? A few minutester, Jiang Che finally arrived. Jiang Che pushed open the door of the private room, and the first thing he saw was a woman with fair skin and beautiful looks. ¡°Xiao Qingge, right? I am Jiang Che¡­¡± Jiang Che sat opposite Xiao Qingge, his face adorned with a smile as warm as spring. Looking at the woman sitting opposite him, Jiang Che¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of astonishment. Indeed, as the main female lead in ¡°The Return of the War God,¡± her beauty was undeniable. ¡°Hello, Young Master Jiang, I am Xiao Qingge¡­¡± Xiao Qingge said somewhat nervously. Although Jiang Che seemed very approachable, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit tense. After all, his background and status were not something she could afford to offend. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Jiang Che looked at Xiao Qingge and asked calmly. ¡°No need to be afraid of me, I don¡¯t bite.¡± ¡°I also know why you¡¯re here today. My mother has already told me everything before you came. Don¡¯t be nervous, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Xiao Qingge felt a bit relieved, and her tension eased. She believed Jiang Che¡¯s words. With his prestigious status, he must have seen many beauties.N?v(el)B\\jnn Although she was very beautiful, it might not necessarily catch his eye. Her previous worries were indeed unnecessary. Realizing this, Xiao Qingge felt a bit self-deprecating. She thought she had misjudged Jiang Che, as she didn¡¯t really know him at all. ¡°Would you like something to eat?¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t dwell too much on this topic with Xiao Qingge and casually flipped through the menu, asking her. This woman¡¯s thoughts were quite sensitive, so he decided not to rush things. ¡°Anything is fine.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s have braised duck, flounder, and Eight Treasure Tofu.¡± Jiang Che casually ordered a few dishes and had the waiter leave. ¡°Has your Xiao family been facing a financial crisis recently?¡± Jiang Che poured himself a cup of hot tea, seemingly asking casually. ¡°Yes, a business partner ran away with the money¡­¡± Xiao Qingge said with some bitterness, summarizing the situation in one sentence. Such incidents were quitemon in Jiuzhou Kingdom. It was this incident that put the Xiao family¡¯s smallpany at risk of bankruptcy. ¡°How much more do you need to fill the gap and get thepany running normally?¡± ¡°About fifty million or so¡­¡± Xiao Qingge pondered for a moment and said. This figure was what her father told her; she wasn¡¯t exactly sure. Hearing Xiao Qingge¡¯s words, Jiang Che also fell into thought. Although fifty million was a small amount to him, it was a huge sum for the Xiao family. They were living on a knife¡¯s edge, and theirpany was notrge to begin with. But he wasn¡¯t someone with an overflowing sense of sympathy and wouldn¡¯t help Xiao Qingge without reason. ¡°I can help you fill this gap, but you will have to pay a corresponding price.¡± Jiang Che nced at Xiao Qingge, thinking that fifty million was just half a month¡¯s pocket money for him, not much. If he could gain a main female lead in return, it would be worth it. Moreover, knowing the plot, Jiang Che knew this woman was not just a pretty face; she was the future business queen of Linjiang City. In the original story, Chen Feng¡¯spany only gained a foothold in Linjiang City under her management. If he could win her over, she could be a valuable asset to the Jiang family. ¡°I need to think about it¡­¡± Xiao Qingge hesitated for a moment and said. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to be so direct. She understood his meaning. After all, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch, and Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t help her for no reason. His request was actually beneficial to her, considering fifty million was a significant sum. ¡°Of course, no problem. I won¡¯t force you.¡± Jiang Che smiled. At this moment, the waiter brought the dishes, and Jiang Che used the opportunity to change the topic. ¡°The food is here, let¡¯s eat.¡± Thus, Jiang Che and Xiao Qingge chatted casually while eating. The atmosphere was very harmonious, and Xiao Qingge¡¯s impression of Jiang Che changed somewhat. Although Jiang Che made his intentions clear from the start, he never looked at her with lustful eyes, only with admiration. ¡­ ¡°I heard there¡¯s a singer performing in Linjiang City tonight. Would you like to go and see?¡± After dinner, Jiang Che paid the bill and looked at Xiao Qingge with a smile. That so-called Song Tao had already arrived in Linjiang City, and the concert was taking ce nearby at Tianfu Square. Jiang Che nned to see what was going on, considering Song Tao was a protagonist. ¡°Which singer? Song Tao?¡± Xiao Qingge was a bit surprised and then asked in confusion. She often watched short videos on her phone and knew that Song Tao hade to Linjiang City. She didn¡¯t expect someone like Jiang Che to be interested in a singer¡¯s concert. Seeing Xiao Qingge¡¯s confusion, Jiang Che smiled and said, ¡°I usually like listening to music, and I think Song Tao¡¯s ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ is pretty good, so I want to see it live.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Young Master Jiang to take me there.¡± Xiao Qingge smiled softly and said confidently. She wasn¡¯t afraid that Jiang Che would trick her like other second-generation rich kids. She felt that Jiang Che was not that kind of person. Her first impression of him was that of a gentleman, and she trusted her intuition. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Jiang Che looked at Xiao Qingge and, without saying much, got up and walked out of the private room. Xiao Qingge followed closely behind. ¡­ Downstairs at the restaurant, Jiang Che led Xiao Qingge to his Bugatti Veyron, floored the elerator, and the car shot out. It sped through the brightly lit roads of Linjiang City like a phantom, moving so fast it left no trace. Other cars gave way, knowing that scratching such an expensive car would ruin their lives, leaving them in debt forever. A few minutester, Jiang Che parked the car at Tianfu Square, took Xiao Qingge, and headed towards a nearby stadium. Song Tao¡¯s concert was held there and was about to start. Chapter 167 Chapter 167: Fellow Townsman Meets Fellow Townsman, Both Eyes Full of Tears Jiang Che, after buying the tickets with Xiao Qingge, walked straight into the stadium. By this time, it was already packed with people, mostly Song Tao¡¯s obsessed fans and some young couples. Jiang Che, apanied by Xiao Qingge, squeezed through the crowd and found seats at the front of the stadium. It was Xiao Qingge¡¯s first time at such a ce, and she curiously turned her head to look around. Seeing the excited faces of the young girls, she couldn¡¯t understand their enthusiasm since she had never been a fan of anyone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Haven¡¯t been to such a ce before?¡± Seeing Xiao Qingge¡¯s curious eyes, Jiang Che asked, somewhat surprised. Although her family background wasn¡¯t as good as his, she was still wealthy by ordinary standards, so it was unusual for her not to have visited such a ce. ¡°Since graduating from university, I¡¯ve been busy with work and never had the time.¡± Jiang Che nodded, understanding after hearing her exnation. He didn¡¯t ask more questions and leaned back in his seat, quietly waiting for Song Tao to appear, ignoring the noisy surroundings. ¡­ After about ten minutes, a young man in his twenties walked onto the stage at the center of the stadium. His appearance immediately elicited waves of cheers from the audience. ¡°Song Tao, my idol!¡± ¡°Tao, I¡¯ll have your babies!¡± Hearing the voices around him, Jiang Che looked up at the stage. ¡°System, show his attribute panel.¡± Main Character: Song Tao Cultivation: None Identity: Transmigrator Luck: 3000 Skills: Advanced Singing, Basic Piano Skills¡­ Golden Finger: King of Entertainment System Plot: Reborn, I Became the Top Star of the Chinese Music Scene. ¡°Does the host want to ept Song Tao¡¯s plot?¡± ¡°Decline¡­¡± Without thinking, Jiang Che rejected the system¡¯s suggestion. He already knew the typical plot for such protagonists. After being reborn, they discovered that this worldcked the legendary stars from their previous life and used their lyrics to achieve fame in the Chinese music scene. They would punch young idols, kick rich second-generation heirs, and hook up with all the female stars in the circle, ying games with their brain-dead fans. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect this guy to be a transmigrator¡­¡± Seeing the confident Song Tao on stage, Jiang Che was somewhat surprised. He initially thought Song Tao had simply gained memories from a past life, but it turned out they were fellow townsmen from another world. When fellow townsmen meet, their eyes fill with tears. Since they were fellow townsmen, Jiang Che naturally couldn¡¯t treat him poorly. He¡¯d personally send him on his way.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Everyone, please quiet down. Thank you foring to my concert.¡± Song Tao smiled warmly, looking around and speaking loudly. As his voice fell, the audience stopped shouting, showing how obedient his fanbase was. ¡°Today, I bring you a new song I recently created. It¡¯s called ¡®By the Bonfire.¡¯ Please enjoy.¡± As Song Tao¡¯s voice fell, the musicians behind him started ying. Song Tao coughed twice and began to sing. ¡°You are still by the bonfire of your childhood, looking at the moon in the sky¡­¡± ¡°The North Star points your way, so you won¡¯t lose direction at night¡­¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be lonely in any silent night, imagining wandering¡­¡± ¡­ The crowd was enraptured by Song Tao¡¯s singing, their expressions intoxicated as if hearing the voice of an angel. Jiang Che also nced at him, surprised by his talent. Although not as good as the original singer he knew, it was still passable and didn¡¯t ruin the original song. As the song ended, Song Tao looked at the audience¡¯s enraptured expressions and smiled contentedly. This song ¡°By the Bonfire¡± had met his expectations, stirring the audience¡¯s emotions and allowing him to gain prestige points. He was a transmigrator from Blue Star who hade to this parallel world, discovering that the familiar songs from his previous life were unknown here. Just then, he awakened his system. As long as he could gain prestige points from people, he could buy various items from the system¡¯s mall, includingpany shares, vis, luxury cars, and special medicines that enhanced the body. In just over a month, he had used familiar songs from his previous life to gain a lot of prestige points, raising his status. He had be a rising star in the Chinese music scene, with numerous luxury cars and vis under his name. ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for gaining 10,580 prestige points.¡± Hearing the system prompt in his mind, Song Tao was overjoyed. Coughing a few times, he began to sing again, intending to milk as much prestige as he could this time! ¡°Next, I¡¯ll sing my hit song ¡®Blue and White Porcin.''¡± ¡­ ¡°Young Master Jiang, do you not like his singing?¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s disinterested look, Xiao Qingge asked curiously. She thought Song Tao¡¯s singing was pretty good, especially ¡°Blue and White Porcin,¡± which easily drew people into the misty rain of Jiangnan. ¡°Garbage.¡± Jiang Che sneered. Song Tao¡¯s version of ¡°Blue and White Porcin¡± couldn¡¯tpare to the original by Jay Chou. Song Tao could never master that unique theatrical tone. Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s evaluation, Xiao Qingge wisely said no more, seeing the look of disgust on his face. ¡°I can¡¯t listen to this garbage anymore.¡± Unable to bear it, Jiang Che got up and left. Since this guy had polluted his ears, it was only fair to send him to his death. Xiao Qingge quickly followed Jiang Che out. ¡­ ¡°Young Master Jiang, wait for me¡­¡± Outside the stadium¡¯s entrance, Xiao Qingge caught up with Jiang Che, panting slightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stay to listen?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, puzzled. He had noticed she seemed to enjoy the song earlier. Jiang Che could understand; the song was good, but the singing was terrible. Having heard the original, he couldn¡¯t stand Song Tao¡¯s wailing. ¡°Since you brought me here, of course, I¡¯ll leave with you.¡± Xiao Qingge brushed a strand of hair from her forehead, smiling charmingly. She could listen to songs anytime, but time with Jiang Che was limited. Since he was the eldest young master of the Jiang family, he couldn¡¯t be with her all the time. To fall in love with him as soon as possible, Xiao Qingge felt it was necessary to spend more time with Jiang Che. She didn¡¯t want to deceive herself. Although this was a transaction, she hoped to find a shining point in Jiang Che that she could be fascinated by. Jiang Che¡¯s noble temperament couldn¡¯t be faked. There must be something special about him; she just hadn¡¯t discovered it yet. ¡°Then let me take you home.¡± Jiang Che, unaware of her thoughts, opened the Bugatti¡¯s door for Xiao Qingge to get in. He then got into the driver¡¯s seat, floored the elerator, and headed towards the Xiao family home. Chapter 168 Chapter 168: Chen Feng Is Dead, Dead in the Desert of the Northern Border ¡°Miss Qingge, we¡¯re here.¡± Outside the gate of the Xiao family vi, Jiang Che gently woke up Xiao Qingge, who was resting with her eyes closed in the passenger seat. Looking at her peaceful sleeping face, Jiang Che felt a sense of amazement. Apart from Ye Chen¡¯s several senior sisters, this was the first time he had encountered a female protagonist with such stunning beauty. The other heroines he had met were all ordinary and vulgar, not to his liking. But Xiao Qingge¡¯s beauty was on par with the likes of Shen Qingqiu, iparable to those other women. ¡°Mm~¡± Xiao Qingge groggily opened her eyes and, noticing Jiang Che staring at her intently, her face flushed slightly. However, she did not see the usual greed or desire in his eyes, only admiration, which made her feel even more favorable towards him. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiang, for taking me home¡­¡± After expressing her gratitude, Xiao Qingge quickly got out of the car and left. Once she got out, Jiang Che also drove back to his Crouching Dragon Vi. Song Tao definitely needed to be killed, but it was toote tonight, and he was still holding a concert, which made it inappropriate. ¡­ As soon as Xiao Qingge returned to the living room of the vi, she saw her parents sitting on the sofa, seemingly waiting for her toe back.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Dad, Mom, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Xiao Qingge asked curiously. Why were her parents waiting up for her in the middle of the night? ¡°Qingge, how did it go with Young Master Jiang today?¡± ¡°Did he¡­¡± Xiao Qingge¡¯s mother looked at her for a while before asking suspiciously. Because she noticed her daughter didn¡¯t seem to be in any difort. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Young Master Jiang isn¡¯t like that!¡± Xiao Qingge¡¯s face reddened as she spoke, feeling somewhat speechless. It seemed her mother was eager to push her out. ¡°Then it must be that Young Master Jiang didn¡¯t fancy you¡­¡± Her mother said with some regret. She hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way. Her beautiful daughter didn¡¯t seem to catch his eye. Xiao Qingshan red at his wife, signaling her to stop talking, then turned to Xiao Qingge and asked, ¡°Qingge, what does Young Master Jiang mean?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Xiao Qingge hesitated for a long time but couldn¡¯t exin. She didn¡¯t know what Jiang Che was thinking. If he didn¡¯t fancy her, why did he look at her like that in the car? But if he did, why did he let here back? Wasn¡¯t this the time to pressure her into agreeing to a deal? ¡°Forget it, you should go rest.¡± Xiao Qingshan waved his hand. Seeing Xiao Qingge¡¯s expression, he roughly understood the situation. Jiang Che probably liked his daughter but, for some reason, didn¡¯t take action. A young master¡¯s thoughts were not something he could fathom. As long as Jiang Che didn¡¯t dislike his daughter, that was enough. ¡°By the way, Dad, did you find out anything about Chen Feng?¡± Just as Xiao Qingge was about to go upstairs, she remembered something and turned to ask Xiao Qingshan. ¡°I did. Here is Chen Feng¡¯s death certificate¡­¡± Xiao Qingshan said, taking out a document from his coat and handing it to Xiao Qingge. He had gotten it from a friend at the detention center today, ready for Xiao Qingge to ask about it, and he had already prepared an exnation. Xiao Qingge took the death certificate and read it, frowning after a moment. The document stated that Chen Feng had died in the desert of the northern borderst year. ¡°How did you find out about Chen Feng¡¯s whereabouts so quickly this time?¡± Xiao Qingge looked at her father suspiciously, full of disbelief. Before, she had asked him to look for Chen Feng, and six years had passed with no result. Now, after just meeting Jiang Che, he had a death certificate. She couldn¡¯t believe there was no trickery involved. ¡°I knew about itst year, but I was afraid you still had feelings for him and couldn¡¯t handle the news, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Xiao Qingshan looked at his daughter and exined. He had indeed thought this way, but the death certificate was fake. He believed Xiao Qingge never found a boyfriend because she still liked Chen Feng. It wasn¡¯t until today that he realized the marriage contract was a burden for her. Thinking of this, Xiao Qingshan felt a bit guilty. It was his fault for being too busy to notice his daughter¡¯s feelings. She never shared her thoughts with the family, leading to this misunderstanding. Otherwise, he could have annulled the engagement long ago. After all, life is short, especially for a woman. ¡°I see¡­¡± Hearing her father¡¯s exnation, Xiao Qingge understood. She wasn¡¯t particrly saddened by Chen Feng¡¯s death; she had expected this oue and didn¡¯t have feelings for him. Knowing he was dead now made her feel at ease. Now, if she fell for Jiang Che, she wouldn¡¯t feel guilty. ¡°I¡¯ll go rest now¡­¡± Xiao Qingge said, feeling a weight lifted off her shoulders. With her heart unburdened, she felt much lighter and looked very cheerful. ¡°It seems our daughter really didn¡¯t like that remnant of the Chen family. We misunderstood her.¡± Watching Xiao Qingge¡¯s cheerful figure, her mother sighed with a bitter smile. She realized she had misunderstood her daughter for six years. Xiao Qingge didn¡¯t have feelings for Chen Feng but didn¡¯t want to express her inner thoughts, leading to this long-standing misunderstanding. ¡°If Qingge really bes Young Master Jiang¡¯s woman, it might not be a bad thing.¡± Xiao Qingshan didn¡¯t speak, just frowned in silence. ¡­ Upstairs, in Xiao Qingge¡¯s room. After taking a bath, Xiao Qingge sat in front of her dressing table, staring nkly at her reflection. She felt a bit lost about her future. Now that Chen Feng was confirmed dead, she felt unburdened. But should she really offer herself to be Jiang Che¡¯s woman? After spending a day with him, Xiao Qingge found Jiang Che matched her ideal prince charming. He was well-spoken, elegant, and sincere. Xiao Qingge believed she would fall for him eventually; it was just a matter of time. But she knew he had a fianc¨¦e, and she would always be the second woman. This was hard for her to ept. Although not narcissistic, she had countless admirers and didn¡¯t want to share a man with another woman. ¡°What should I do¡­¡± Xiao Qingge muttered to herself, looking at her beautiful reflection in the mirror, lost in thought. Chapter 169 Chapter 169: He is Linjiang¡¯s Number One Young Master, You Cannot Disrespect Him The next day, around noon. Jiang Che called Ah Long to the living room, ¡°Arrange a meeting for me. I want to see that Song Tao. At eight o¡¯clock tonight, I¡¯ll be waiting for him at Heaven On Earth.¡± ¡°Yes, young master¡­¡± Ah Long responded and respectfully retreated, immediately finding someone to pass the message to Song Tao. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a certain five-star hotel, Song Tao was watching TV somewhat idly when the door suddenly knocked. Song Tao felt a bit puzzled, thinking that no one should be looking for him at this time. But he didn¡¯t think much and directly opened the door. In front of him stood a man in ck clothes and wearing sunsses. The man¡¯s face was extremely solemn, exuding an aura of authority. ¡°Who are you?¡± Song Tao frowned, looking at the man in front of him with some confusion. He was sure he didn¡¯t know the other person. What did this guy want from him? ¡°Are you Song Tao?¡± The man in ck didn¡¯t answer Song Tao¡¯s question but instead asked coldly. ¡°Yes, I am Song Tao.¡± ¡°Our young master wants you to meet him at Heaven On Earth at eight o¡¯clock tonight. Remember to be there.¡± After leaving these words, the man in ck turned to leave, never giving Song Tao a proper look, showing no respect at all. This made Song Tao very unhappy! Ever since he became a top star in the Chinese music scene, no one had ever dared to disrespect him like this!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Even the bigwigs in the industry would give him some face. And today, he was looked down upon by an unknown person? ¡°Who is your young master? Why should I go?¡± Song Tao asked angrily, his face turning blue with fury. ¡°My young master is Jiang Che of the Jiang family. You can choose not to go.¡± The man in ck turned back and sneered at Song Tao. He knew his young master¡¯s temper well. No one dared to stand him up. If this guy dared not to go, he definitely wouldn¡¯t see the sun tomorrow. After saying this, the man in ck left without looking back, having no intention of entangling with Song Tao further. ¡°Sister Zhang, who is this Jiang Che?¡± After the man left, Song Tao went to the next room and asked a woman in her thirties. This woman was his assistant, responsible for his daily life and various performances. ¡°Jiang Che is the eldest young master of the Jiang family in Linjiang City. If he wants to see you, you should go and remember not to act high and mighty!¡± The woman named Sister Zhang pushed her ck-framed sses up her nose and said seriously. Beforeing to Linjiang City, she had specially investigated the distribution of various family forces in the city and knew that the Jiang family had terrifying power here. ¡°Do you have any grudges with this Jiang young master?¡± Sister Zhang looked at Song Tao with some suspicion and asked. She had overheard the conversation between the man in ck and Song Tao, and it was clear that the man was not friendly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know this Jiang Che at all.¡± Song Tao shook his head, looking a bit bewildered. Could it be that this Jiang young master was also his fan? After all, besides his female fans, he had quite a few male fans too. ¡°As long as there¡¯s no grudge. He is probably just curious about you.¡± Sister Zhang breathed a sigh of relief and said. As long as there was no grudge, it was fine. After all, Jiang Che was someone they could never afford to offend. ¡°Can I not go tonight?¡± Song Tao frowned and asked. The attitude of the man in ck made him very unhappy, and he didn¡¯t want to give face to this so-called Jiang young master. Just a messenger was so arrogant, so Jiang Che couldn¡¯t be a good person either. ¡°No, you must go. Disobeying his will, you might not be able to continue in this circle.¡± Sister Zhang shook her head and said seriously. She wasn¡¯t exaggerating. The power of capital was that terrifying. Even though Song Tao was currently a top star, just one word from Jiang Che, and Song Tao would fall from grace and be banned from the entire inte! Song Tao naturally understood this truth. His expression was very gloomy. The reason he wanted to quickly umte fame was to amass his capital so that he could jump out of this circle. Outsiders watched the excitement, but those in the industry knew how deep the waters were. It might look morous on the surface, but without a strong background, one was just a puppet of capital, a money-making tool. If he wanted to turn the tables and be the one ying the game, he had to quickly build his strength and connections. ¡°I understand. I will go tonight¡­¡± Song Tao took a deep breath and said. Enduring for a moment would calm the storm; taking a step back would open the vast sky. He had already be the top star in the Chinese music scene, just a step away from sess. If he was banned at this moment, it would be a devastating blow, preventing him from ever making aeback. He couldn¡¯t afford to make such a low-level mistake now. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Besides, meeting Jiang Che might also be an opportunity for you.¡± Sister Zhang said with a smile, relieved as well. She was worried that Song Tao would be stubborn and refuse to give Jiang Che face, as young people could be hot-headed. Although Song Tao was a top star, he was clearly outmatched by someone of Jiang Che¡¯s status. Song Tao didn¡¯t say anything more. For some reason, he had a bad feeling about this meeting with Jiang Che, a feeling of unease that made him very anxious. ¡°Zhang Jie, I¡¯m going back now.¡± After saying this, Song Tao returned to his room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At 7:40 PM, Song Tao parked his car at the entrance of Heaven On Earth, got out, and walked inside. Jiang Che had asked him to be there by eight, so he arrived twenty minutes early. Entering the lobby, seeing the men and womening and going, Song Tao frowned, unable to understand why Jiang Che wanted to meet him in such a ce. ¡°Are you Mr. Song Tao?¡± A young man dressed as a waiter walked up to Song Tao, smiling broadly. Jiang Che had already shown him a photo, so he knew this was the person Jiang Che wanted to meet. Hence, he was very polite. ¡°Yes.¡± Song Tao nodded. ¡°Then please follow me, sir. Young Master Jiang is waiting for you in the VIP room on the fourth floor.¡± The waiter said, leading the way for Song Tao. The fourth floor of Heaven On Earth was never open to the public and was generally a resting ce for the owner. Since Li Hu joined Jiang Che¡¯s camp, it had be Jiang Che¡¯s exclusive room. Jiang Che inviting Song Tao to such a ce for a meeting also showed that he valued this person highly. Song Tao didn¡¯t think much and directly followed the waiter into the elevator, heading to the fourth floor. Chapter 170 Chapter 170: Your Singing Is Terrible, So I Have to Kill You Inside the VIP room on the fourth floor. Li Hu poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to Jiang Che, his face full of a fawning smile. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please have some tea.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know why Jiang Che was here today, he didn¡¯t dare to ask more, only muttering inwardly. Jiang Che took a sip of the hot tea and quietly waited for Song Tao¡¯s arrival. After a while, the waiter brought Song Tao into the room. ¡°Young Master Jiang, Mr. Song is here.¡± After saying this, the waiter wisely left, closing the door behind him. ¡°Hello, Young Master Jiang¡­¡± Looking at the excessively handsome young man in front of him, Song Tao¡¯s face was full of respect. He didn¡¯t dare to show any arrogance. Beforeing, Sister Zhang had already told him about Jiang Che¡¯s background. He was not someone Song Tao could afford to offend. ¡°Sit down.¡± Jiang Che said with a faint smile, instructing Li Hu to pour a cup of tea for Song Tao and then have Li Hu wait outside. ¡°Young Master Jiang, may I know why you called me here today?¡± After Li Hu left, Song Tao cautiously asked Jiang Che. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, I just like some of the songs you wrote.¡± ¡°I see. If you have any questions, Young Master Jiang, feel free to ask me.¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Song Tao breathed a sigh of relief, the huge weight in his heart finally lifted. He thought Jiang Che wanted something important from him, but it turned out he just wanted to discuss some lyrics. ¡°These lyrics, I seem to have heard them somewhere¡­ Are these really Mr. Song¡¯s original songs?¡± Jiang Che took another sip of tea, slowly asking with a faint smile. ¡°What do you mean by that, Young Master Jiang? Of course, these are my original songs¡­¡± Facing Jiang Che¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Song Tao felt a bit guilty. He was confused, not understanding why Jiang Che would ask such a question. He was sure that the songs he sang did not exist in this world, so why would Jiang Che ask such a thing? Could it be that this guy was not from this world either? A transmigrator? Thinking of this absurd idea, Song Tao immediately shook his head to deny his own thoughts. He had previously asked the system a simr question, and the system clearly told him that he was the only transmigrator in this world, the protagonist of this world. ¡°Oh? Is that so? Then, Mr. Song, do you know this person?¡± Jiang Che sneered, throwing a photo of Jay Chou in front of him, which he had exchanged for 100 viin points from the system earlier. ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing the man in the photo, Song Tao waspletely dumbfounded. Damn it, how could Jay Chou¡¯s photo appear in this world? He had previously investigated and confirmed that this person did not exist in this world! Could his transmigration have caused some butterfly effect? But how did Jiang Che know this person? ¡°What, nothing to say?¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡­¡± Song Tao swallowed hard, looking at Jiang Che with a face full of fear. He was now almost certain that Jiang Che was also a transmigrator and had discovered his secret. Jiang Che had probably called him here today to silence him. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t intend to kill you at first. After all, we are fellow countrymen.¡± Jiang Che sighed, ¡°But I attended your concert the other day. Your singing was really terrible.¡± ¡°It caused irreversible damage to my ears and spirit. After careful consideration, I decided to kill you.¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Song Tao¡¯s face twitched violently, and his expression darkened. If you want to kill me, just say so. Damn it, this is themest excuse I¡¯ve ever heard. ¡°So, you should just die¡­¡± Jiang Che¡¯s face still carried a faint smile, but his words sent a chill down Song Tao¡¯s spine. As he spoke, Jiang Che pulled out a handgun from the table, loaded it, and aimed it at Song Tao¡¯s forehead. ¡°No¡­ Young Master Jiang, please don¡¯t kill me.¡± Cold sweat broke out on Song Tao¡¯s forehead, his eyes filled with fear, and his face trembling uncontrobly. He didn¡¯t think the gun in Jiang Che¡¯s hand was a toy. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. Let¡¯s join forces and dominate this world together. After all, we are fellow countrymen¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to join forces with trash.¡± Jiang Che looked at him disdainfully, ready to pull the trigger. ¡°No¡­ Young Master Jiang, you can¡¯t kill me. Otherwise, my backer, Glory Entertainment, won¡¯t let you off¡­ They are people from the imperial capital families!¡± Seeing that Jiang Che was unmoved by his words, Song Tao was almost scared to death, speaking incoherently. Hearing Song Tao¡¯s words, Jiang Che lowered the handgun. He had no intention of letting him go but had thought of a more interesting method. ¡°Li Hu,e in!¡± Jiang Che shouted towards the door. ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s call, Li Hu immediately opened the door and entered, his face full of respect. ¡°Kill him.¡± Jiang Che tossed the handgun to Li Hu and sat back down, watching with a yful expression. ¡°This¡­¡± Li Hu looked at Song Tao in confusion. At this moment, Song Tao was already scared out of his wits, babbling about not wanting to die. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you don¡¯t want to?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, impatiently asking. It¡¯s just killing someone, why is this guy hesitating? It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t killed before. ¡°If we kill him, it might cause significant trouble, Young Master Jiang¡­¡± Li Hu hesitated, knowing Song Tao¡¯s background as a top star in the Chinese music scene. Killing him would definitely stir up a huge public outcry. ¡°Just kill him. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Jiang Che lit a cigarette, exhaling a ring of smoke, speaking slowly. Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Li Hu no longer hesitated, picking up the handgun and firing three shots into Song Tao¡¯s chest. Blood stained his clothes, and without a word, Song Tao died on the spot. Li Hu¡¯s hand trembled slightly as he held the handgun. Having retired from the underworld, it had been years since he killed anyone. Seeing Song Tao¡¯s corpse made him feel nauseous. But he didn¡¯t dare to disobey Jiang Che¡¯s orders. Otherwise, he might be the one dead today. Besides, Jiang Che had said he would take responsibility for any consequences, so Li Hu wasn¡¯t too afraid. ¡°Ding, the host has sessfully killed the son of luck, Song Tao, and earned a mysterious treasure chest ¡Á1.¡± ¡°You did well. Remember to dispose of the body properly.¡± Jiang Che extinguished his cigarette, stood up from the sofa, patted Li Hu on the shoulder, and left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Jiang Che left, Li Hu finally came back to his senses. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Song Tao¡¯s corpse again, immediately instructing a few of his trusted men to clean up the scene and discreetly took Song Tao¡¯s body to the crematorium for incineration. Chapter 171 Chapter 171: A Flood Rushes Into the Dragon King¡¯s Temple, the God of War Returns In the master bedroom on the second floor of Crouching Dragon Vi. ¡°System, open the mysterious treasure chest.¡± ¡°Ding, opening the mysterious treasure chest¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions, host, you have received a pack of Zhonghua cigarettes.¡± Seeing the reward, Jiang Che¡¯s face darkened,pletely speechless. Opening treasure chests is like a lottery; whether you get something good depends entirely on luck. As if he couldn¡¯t afford to buy Zhonghua cigarettes with his vast wealth? Grumbling about the stupid system, Jiang Che went straight to sleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, early. Jiang Che, still in a deep sleep, was woken up by the ringing of his phone. Groggily opening his eyes, Jiang Che saw that it was a call from his mother, Su Shanshan. Yawning, Jiang Che answered the call, ¡°Hello, Mom, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Someone from Glory Entertainment called me asking about Song Tao. They said he went to see you yesterday and hasn¡¯t returned since. They wanted me to ask you where he is now.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Glory Entertainment?¡± Jiang Che was slightly surprised, not expecting them to act so quickly. He remembered Song Tao mentioning them yesterday but didn¡¯t pay much attention. It seemed Glory Entertainment had quite a significant background. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have directly called his mother, and she wouldn¡¯t have taken it seriously. ¡°Whosepany is Glory Entertainment?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously, thinking that for his mother to personally call him, Glory Entertainment must have a powerful backer. ¡°It¡¯s your grandfather¡¯spany, which is why I¡¯m asking you.¡± Hearing his mother¡¯s words, Jiang Che was both amused and exasperated. It turned out to be his grandfather¡¯spany all along. ¡°I¡¯ve already killed Song Tao.¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t hide anything, directly confessing. ¡°You killed him?¡± Su Shanshan was momentarily stunned, not expecting this result. But she didn¡¯t say much, as it wasn¡¯t a big deal to her. ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll inform them. That¡¯s it. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± With that, Su Shanshan hung up the phone. The call had thoroughly awakened Jiang Che, who got up from bed. He nned to visit the Xiao family. Considering the time, that bastard Chen Feng should be back soon. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the northern region, thend was covered with heavy snow. Inside a tent in a military camp, Chen Feng sat on a chair, drinking hot tea. Today was the day to leave for Linjiang City. He had already instructed his subordinates to prepare everything. ¡°Lord Tiansha, the five hundred Yinglong guards for this journey back to Linjiang City have all assembled. Shall we set off now?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say to keep everything simple? Why are there five hundred Shadow Dragon guards?¡± Chen Feng frowned slightly, displeased with the report. He had always been low-key and didn¡¯t like to make a grand return. ¡°Lord Tiansha, it was the War God¡¯s idea. The War God said you are his fellow countryman and have been too busy with the northern region¡¯s affairs to visit. This time, you are going back on his behalf.¡± The subordinate respectfully exined. ¡°So, it¡¯s the War God¡¯s idea.¡± Chen Feng was a bit enlightened. His good rtionship with the War God was partly because they were from the same hometown. ¡°Pack up and set off for Linjiang City immediately!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The subordinate responded and respectfully left. Chen Feng took out an old marriage contract from his pocket, his face full of tenderness. ¡°Qingge, wait for me. This time, I promise you a grand wedding procession¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half an hourter, Chen Feng stepped out of the tent, where five hundred Shadow Dragon guards were already assembled. They stood solemnly, seemingly unafraid of the northern region¡¯s biting cold wind. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chen Feng nced at them and boarded a nearby helicopter. The others followed in military vehicles to the nearest airport. Since they were returning to Linjiang City, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for all of them to travel by helicopter, which would be too ostentatious, and the War God wouldn¡¯t approve. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiao family vi, in the living room. Upon learning that Jiang Che wasing, the Xiao family of three waited in the living room. Xiao Qingshan¡¯s face was full of tension. Although he had met Jiang Che a few times, they were not familiar. He couldn¡¯t figure out whether Jiang Che¡¯s visit was to hold them ountable since Jiang Che hadn¡¯t done anything to Xiao Qingge a few days ago. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t need to be so nervous. Young Master Jiang is very easygoing.¡± Seeing her father¡¯s extreme nervousness, Xiao Qingge couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. But she understood his feelings. She was just as nervous the first time she met Jiang Che. She was afraid that saying the wrong thing might cause Jiang Che to vent his anger on the entire Xiao family. ¡°Master, Young Master Jiang has arrived at the door.¡± A butler walked up to Xiao Qingshan and said respectfully. ¡°Huff¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go wee Young Master Jiang together.¡± Xiao Qingshan stood up from the sofa, took a deep breath, nced at Xiao Qingge and her mother, then walked out of the living room, followed closely by Xiao Qingge and her mother. ¡°Master Xiao, sorry for the sudden visit¡­¡± Jiang Che entered from the doorway, followed by Uncle Fu and Ah Long. He wore a warm smile, appearing very approachable. ¡°Young Master Jiang¡¯s visit truly brings glory to our humble abode. It¡¯s my honor to have you here, Young Master Jiang.¡± ¡°Master Xiao, you tter me. I¡¯ve long admired you.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, Xiao Qingshan invited Jiang Che into the living room. Once everyone was seated, Jiang Che took some gifts from Uncle Fu and ced them on the table. ¡°These are Wuyi Mountain Dahongpao tea leaves, a gift for Master Xiao. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile. He understood the importance of reciprocating gifts. It was also his first visit to the Xiao family, so it was only polite to bring some gifts. Although he was almost tired of drinking Dahongpao tea, it was still a great gift for Xiao Qingshan. This tea was extremely valuable, usually reserved for high-ranking officials. Thanks to his father¡¯s connections, the Jiang family had arge supply of it. ¡°Young Master Jiang, this is too precious.¡± Although tempted, Xiao Qingshan declined. This was something he could never have dreamed of. ¡°Please ept it, Master Xiao. It¡¯s a token of my appreciation.¡± Jiang Che smiled as he spoke, once again handing the tea leaves to Xiao Qingshan. ¡°Well¡­ alright.¡± Xiao Qingshan did not refuse any further. If he continued to refuse, it would be a p in Jiang Che¡¯s face. Although Jiang Che spoke politely, Xiao Qingshan wouldn¡¯t dare to offend him even if he had a hundred times more courage. Chapter 172 Chapter 172: The Xiao Family Sells Their Daughter for Glory to Climb the Social Ladder? After some pleasantries, Xiao Qingshan hesitantly asked, ¡°Young Master Jiang, about the debt our Xiao family owes to the Jiang family¡­¡± Although Xiao Qingshan didn¡¯t finish his sentence, the meaning was clear. ¡°That depends on whether Miss Qingge agrees or not. I can give Miss Qingge a few more days to consider.¡± Jiang Che nced at Xiao Qingge, who had been sitting silently on the side, and spoke. After all, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry and wasn¡¯t afraid that Xiao Qingge would disagree. Hearing this, Xiao Qingshan looked at his daughter but didn¡¯t ask any more questions. It seemed that Jiang Che had already reached some sort of agreement with his daughter, but she hadn¡¯t agreed yet. ¡°I still need a few more days to think about it.¡± Xiao Qingge took a deep breath and said. ¡°Of course, no problem. Just let me know your answer when you¡¯ve made up your mind.¡± Jiang Che smiled and said. If he pushed her too hard, it might backfire, which would be counterproductive. It would be best if, when Chen Feng returned, she admitted their rtionship in front of him. He wondered what Lord Tiansha would think then. Just the thought of Chen Feng¡¯s livid face made Jiang Che somewhat excited. And judging by the time, that guy Chen Feng should be arriving in Linjiang City today. As long as he stayed at the Xiao family long enough, he would run into that guy. Thinking this, Jiang Che seized the opportunity to change the subject, seemingly casually asking, ¡°I heard that Miss Qingge has a fianc¨¦?¡± His tone was neutral, but it made Xiao Qingshan tense up. He quickly replied, ¡°Qingge did have a fianc¨¦ in the past, but he died in the northern desert. Qingge is still pure and has nothing to do with Chen Feng.¡± ¡°The engagement back then was just a joke made by the older generation after drinking too much.¡± ¡°Chen Feng died in the northern desert?¡± Hearing Xiao Qingshan¡¯s words, Jiang Che¡¯s expression became strange. Now he understood why Xiao Qingge didn¡¯t have any feelings of resistance toward him. It seemed this old man had used this excuse to deceive her. Having epted the original storyline, Jiang Che knew what kind of character Xiao Qingge was. She was rtively traditional and conservative. If she had an engagement with Chen Feng, she definitely wouldn¡¯t follow Xiao Qingshan¡¯s suggestions. He had been puzzled by Xiao Qingge¡¯s change, but now everything made sense after hearing Xiao Qingshan¡¯s exnation. ¡°That¡¯s right. He died in the northern desertst year.¡± Xiao Qingshan said with a solemn face, his tone extremely sincere. ¡°Master, the family banquet is ready.¡± At this moment, a servant walked up to Xiao Qingshan and said respectfully. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please join us.¡± Xiao Qingshan made an inviting gesture to Jiang Che, his face full of a ttering smile. After everyone was seated, Xiao Qingshan took out a bottle of Feitian Maotai he had treasured for years and personally poured a ss for Jiang Che. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I toast to you.¡± Jiang Che and Xiao Qingshan drank happily, the atmosphere harmonious. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Linjiang City, on Jingnan Road, at the top floor of Tianchen Insurance Company. A helicopter hovered in mid-air, its rotors spinning rapidly, creating a roaring noise. At this moment, the helicopter was still twenty meters above the building. Chen Feng, with a calm expression, leaped directly from the helicopter. ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud crash, the ground on the top floor cracked with numerous fissures. Chen Fengnded unscathed, his expression unchanged. ¡°Wee back, Lord Tiansha!¡± The top floor was already filled with many Yinglong guards and some dignitaries of Linjiang City, all kneeling on one knee, shouting in unison, their actions synchronized and respectful. ¡°Three years¡­ I have finally returned¡­¡± Standing on the top floor, Chen Feng looked down at the bustling Linjiang City, his expression somewhat emotional. Six years ago, he had left in disgrace. This time, he returned to avenge those who had wronged his family! After a long time, Chen Feng regained hisposure and asked a middle-aged man in front of him, ¡°How is Qingge doing?¡± ¡°Lord Tiansha, Jiang Che is now at the Xiao family, seemingly discussing Miss Qingge¡¯s marriage.¡± The middle-aged man replied respectfully. He only knew that Jiang Che was at the Xiao family, but the specifics were unclear. ¡°What a Xiao family, what a Jiang family! In order to climb the socialdder, the Xiao family is willing to sell their daughter. How ridiculous! They disregard my existence and the engagement between me and Qingge!¡± Chen Feng sneered, his face dark and cold. Since this Jiang Che didn¡¯t know his ce, he would use him to make a statement upon his return! ¡°Head to the Xiao family.¡± Chen Feng nced around at everyone present and then headed towards the staircase. Dozens of Shadow Dragon guards and several dignitaries followed closely behind, while the remaining guards would join them upon arriving in Linjiang City. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Xiao family living room. Xiao Qingshan was about to toast Jiang Che again when a servant ran up to him in a panic, his expression one of fear. ¡°Master, something terrible has happened.¡± ¡°What happened? Why are you so panicked?¡± Xiao Qingshan frowned, looking displeased at the servant. Damn it, didn¡¯t this guy see Jiang Che was still here? How could he act so flustered? What impression did that give Jiang Che of him? ¡°A group of people¡­ barged into our Xiao family¡­ Our men couldn¡¯t stop them.¡± The servant swallowed, calming his breathing before speaking. ¡°Useless! What do I pay you for?¡± Hearing the servant¡¯s words, Xiao Qingshan was even more displeased, cursing angrily. He paid those security guards high sries not just to guard the gate but to handle such emergencies. Now, he had made a fool of himself in front of Jiang Che! Although his Xiao family wasn¡¯t a big family, just a second-rate family in Linjiang City, it was embarrassing that they couldn¡¯t even stop a few intruders in broad daylight. He wanted to see who dared to be so bold! ¡°Young Master Jiang, please forgive me. I need to step out for a moment.¡± Xiao Qingshan said apologetically, standing up and heading towards the door. ¡°Please, go ahead, Master Xiao.¡± Jiang Che smiled, sipping his white wine leisurely. He didn¡¯t need to guess who had arrived. It was none other than Lord Tiansha, Chen Feng. Judging by the time, that guy should have arrived in Linjiang City by now. Just as Xiao Qingshan was about to head outside, he heard an angry shout from a distance getting closer. ¡°The Xiao family is willing to sell their daughter to climb the socialdder! Have you no shame?¡± Chapter 173 Chapter 173: Jiang Che: Thanks to my good brother Chen Feng for his assistance ¡°Presumptuous! Who dares to nder my Xiao family like this!¡± Xiao Qingshan¡¯s face was ashen as he looked outside the living room, where a group of people was approaching. Though the usation was true, it was still a p in his face! ¡°Uncle Xiao, I hope you¡¯ve been well¡­¡± Chen Feng entered the living room with a group of Shadow Dragon Guards, wearing a yful smile as he looked at Xiao Qingshan standing in the center. To be honest, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of this man. When the Chen family was destroyed, it was this old man who prevented Xiao Qingge from getting close to him, otherwise, they might have had children by now. ¡°You are¡­ Chen Feng?!¡± Xiao Qingshan stared nkly for a moment before speaking, clearly dazed. It was him! Although he hadn¡¯t seen Chen Feng in six years, he still looked familiar. His face no longer had the greenness of youth; instead, it bore a mature and stable demeanor shaped by years of experience. But what was he doing here after disappearing for so long? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Uncle Xiao to recognize me. I¡¯m ttered,¡± Chen Feng said with a hint of sarcasm, his earlier rudeness subdued. Despite his dislike for Xiao Qingshan, he couldn¡¯t be disrespectful to Xiao Qingge¡¯s biological father. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xiao Qingshan asked, his face dark and gloomy. The matter with the Jiang family was nearly settled, and now Chen Feng¡¯s return wouldplicate things, making Jiang Che suspect foul y.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here for Qingge. Do you want me to watch her being pushed into the fire pit by you?¡± Chen Feng said, his eyes full of affection as he looked at Xiao Qingge sitting on the sofa. ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡± Xiao Qingge looked at Chen Feng in disbelief. She never expected such a turn of events. Did her father lie about Chen Feng¡¯s death in the norther region? ¡°Of course I¡¯m not dead. Otherwise, who is standing in front of you?¡± Chen Feng said, amused by her reaction. He understood her confusion, given his six-year absence, which made everyone think he was dead. ¡°If you weren¡¯t dead, why didn¡¯t you stay away? Whye back now?¡± Xiao Qingge said, her expressionplicated. She had asked her father to unterally break off the marriage two days ago and hade to terms with her new reality. Now, Chen Feng¡¯s sudden return disrupted everything. If Jiang Che became angry, thinking she had lied, he might target the entire Xiao family. This thought made her resent Chen Feng even more, as his return jeopardized her family¡¯s safety. ¡°Of course, I came back for you. After all, we have a marriage contract,¡± Chen Feng said. ¡°And I heard you were coerced by the Xiao family to marry Jiang Che¡­¡± ¡°Our engagement has been annulled, and I have nothing to do with you now!¡± Xiao Qingge¡¯s cold voice cut him off. She couldn¡¯t let Jiang Che think she was hiding something. If he got angry, the consequences would be severe. ¡°Qingge, this joke isn¡¯t funny¡­¡± Chen Feng said with a wry smile, thinking she was just upset due to his long absence. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I have nothing to do with you now!¡± she said sternly. ¡°You can leave now; the Xiao family does not wee you!¡± Her anger was palpable. If Chen Feng had returned sooner, she might have been more forgiving. But histe return left no room for reconciliation. ¡°But¡­why?¡± Chen Feng was stunned by her hostility. He had imagined many scenarios for their reunion, but never this level of indifference and disgust. ¡°Why? Because of you, my daughter has suffered for the past six years!¡± Mother Xiao interjected, yelling at Chen Feng. Unable to vent her frustration on Jiang Che or her daughter, she directed it all at Chen Feng. ¡°How dare you be rude to Lord Tiansha! p your mouth!¡± A middle-aged man beside Chen Feng moved to strike her but was stopped by Chen Feng. ¡°Are you saying Qingge has no feelings for me at all, and this marriage contract only shackled her?¡± Chen Feng asked, bewildered. ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think Qingge could truly like you?¡± Mother Xiao said disdainfully. ¡°Our Qingge will only marry a man like Young Master Jiang. You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s face darkened. Since bing one of the four thrones of the God of War, no one had dared speak to him like this. ¡°Am I wrong? Finding a few actors to pretend, do you really think you¡¯re important?¡± Mother Xiao continued, her voice dripping with scorn. Ignoring her, Chen Feng turned to Xiao Qingge. ¡°Qingge, have you really never liked me?¡± ¡°Am I not clear enough? I don¡¯t like you. The engagement bound me, and I¡¯ve wanted to break it off for years. I heard of your death two days ago and unterally divorced. We have nothing to do with each other anymore,¡± Xiao Qingge said impatiently. She was already unhappy because of Chen Feng¡¯s sudden arrival, and now he kept asking questions non-stop. To make him give uppletely, Xiao Qingge decided to be blunt. She turned to Jiang Che, ¡°Young Master Jiang, I agree with you, I didn¡¯t want to deliberately hide anything about Chen Feng from you, so please don¡¯t me the Xiao family for this.¡± Xiao Qingge said apologetically. Originally, she still had some control over the situation, but Chen Feng¡¯s interference left her no choice but to jump into the fire. She only hoped that Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t me the entire Xiao family because of this. Chapter 174 Chapter 174: Brother Chen, Rest Assured, Your Wife, I Will Care for Her ¡°Miss Qingge, I hope you can provide a reasonable exnation.¡± Jiang Che¡¯s voice was cold, devoid of the earlier friendliness, clearly angered by the situation. This made Xiao Qingge¡¯s heart tighten, her expression bing nervous. She knew Jiang Che was genuinely angry now. Despite his usually easygoing nature, his status meant he couldn¡¯t be deceived by just anyone. Not flipping out immediately was likely his way of sparing her from too much embarrassment. With these thoughts, Xiao Qingge felt even more guilty. She had deceived him, yet he still considered her feelings. ¡°You are Jiang Che?¡± Chen Feng turned his gaze towards Jiang Che, his face darkening. He had overheard Xiao Qingge agreeing with Jiang Che¡¯s opinion. It seemed Qingge didn¡¯t dislike him but was being coerced by this guy. Jiang Che nced at him, not bothering to respond. Why ask if you already know? ¡°System, check his attribute panel.¡± Main Character: Chen Feng Cultivation: Transformation Stage, Late-Stage Identity: One of the Four Thrones of the Northern Territory Luck: 15,000 Skills: Advanced Firearm Mastery, Advanced Combat Techniques¡­ A luck of fifteen thousand? Jiang Che¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile. He didn¡¯t expect this guy to have such high fortune. If he could drain all this fortune, it would be enough to advance his cultivation to the mid-stage of Unity of Man and Heaven. ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question! Why aren¡¯t you answering me?¡± Feeling ignored by Jiang Che, Chen Feng became furious and questioned him angrily.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Who do you think you are? Just because you ask, I have to answer?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s tone was arrogant, showing no regard for Chen Feng. ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Feng¡¯s face twitched with anger. He couldn¡¯t believe this rich kid dared to be so arrogant, not taking him, a Northern Throne, seriously! ¡°p!¡± Before Chen Feng could say more, he was suddenly pped. Mother Xiao looked at him disdainfully. ¡°Who do you think you are, daring to be disrespectful to Young Master Jiang?¡± pping Chen Feng relieved a lot of her pent-up frustration. ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Feng held his aching cheek, looking at Mother Xiao in disbelief. He hadn¡¯t expected her to p him directly. Did she not care about her face? ¡°What do you mean, ¡®I¡¯? Get these actors out of my house. The Xiao family does not wee you!¡± ¡°Lord Tiansha, let me teach her a lesson!¡± The middle-aged man beside Chen Feng finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, raising his hand to p Mother Xiao back. This time, Chen Feng didn¡¯t stop him, implicitly allowing the action. It was inappropriate for him to act directly, but letting his subordinate teach her a lesson was eptable. She needed to understand that there were always stronger people out there. He was no longer the same Chen family remnant. Now, he wasn¡¯t someone she could mess with. As the middle-aged man¡¯s hand was about tond, Jiang Che nced at Fu Bo standing behind him. Fu Bo immediately understood, and with a swift move, he intercepted the attack in front of Mother Xiao. ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud noise, the middle-aged man was sent flying by Fu Bo¡¯s palm,nding unconscious outside the living room. ¡°This¡­¡± The Xiao family members were stunned, not expecting this seemingly ordinary old man to possess such terrifying strength. Xiao Qingshan looked at the kindly smiling Fu Bo and swallowed hard. He had thought Fu Bo was just an ordinary servant of Jiang Che, not realizing he had such formidable power. He had heard of martial artists but didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che¡¯s servant to be so powerful. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiang¡­¡± Mother Xiao, regaining herposure, looked at Jiang Che gratefully. If Jiang Che¡¯s man hadn¡¯t intervened, she would have been humiliated. Chen Feng eyed Fu Bo warily, sensing a terrifying power from him, likely as strong as himself! ¡°A small effort, just teaching some disrespectful people a lesson.¡± Jiang Che shook his head, looking disdainfully at Chen Feng as if to say, ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡± ¡°Who are you? Why are you threatening Qingge?¡± Chen Feng asked cautiously, treating Jiang Che as an enemy. He thought Jiang Che was targeting him, but couldn¡¯t recall ever offending such a person. ¡°Threatening her?¡± Jiang Che found it amusing. He lifted Xiao Qingge¡¯s chin, staring into her eyes, ¡°Miss Qingge, tell this fool, did I threaten you?¡± ¡°No¡­ Young Master Jiang did not threaten me. Everything was voluntary.¡± Xiao Qingge, blushing, stammered in response, feeling flustered by Jiang Che¡¯s bold move but too afraid to resist, fearing he might get angry. ¡°You heard that? I didn¡¯t threaten her.¡± Jiang Che looked at Chen Feng with disdain, shrugging. He really hadn¡¯t threatened Xiao Qingge. She had approached him voluntarily, and he wasn¡¯t one to refuse such a beauty. Moreover, Xiao Qingge¡¯s quickpromise wasrgely thanks to Chen Feng. If he hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared and disrupted things, Xiao Qingge wouldn¡¯t have been so proactive. Jiang Che understood her motive: she feared his anger might affect the entire Xiao family. For this, Jiang Che could only say, ¡°Well done!¡± ¡°Brother Chen, rest assured. Your wife, I will care for her.¡± ¡°What are you doing! Take your dirty hands off her!¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s flirtatious behavior, Chen Feng¡¯s face turned red with anger, feeling utterly humiliated. How dare this guy flirt with his fianc¨¦e right in front of him? Did he think Chen Feng was a pushover? ¡°Chen Feng, get out of the Xiao family immediately!¡± Before Jiang Che could respond, Xiao Qingge spoke up first. Her eyes were full of disgust as she looked at Chen Feng, hating him to the core. If it weren¡¯t for his sudden appearance, causing Jiang Che¡¯s displeasure, she wouldn¡¯t have been in this mess. And now he had the audacity to stay in the Xiao family, pretending to defend her? How revolting! ¡°Ding, Xiao Qingge feels extreme disgust towards Chen Feng, rewarding 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding, the host has altered the plot, making it impossible for Xiao Qingge and Chen Feng to reconcile, rewarding 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding, Chen Feng¡¯s luck decreases by 2000, rewarding 4000 viin points.¡± Hearing the system¡¯s continuous notifications, Jiang Che smiled yfully. He sat back down, watching the drama unfold between Chen Feng and Xiao Qingge, curious to see how Chen Feng would handle this. Chapter 175 Chapter 175: A Local Tyrant Cannot Be Defeated by a Drifting Dragon ¡°Qingge, aren¡¯t you being coerced by Jiang Che? I can take you with me.¡± Chen Feng shook his head and said, his expression resolute. He firmly believed that Xiao Qingge was being coerced by Jiang Che. ¡°Are you done? Haven¡¯t I made myself clear enough?¡± Xiao Qingge was speechless. She realized that Chen Feng genuinely couldn¡¯t understand her words.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Kid, you can leave now!¡± Jiang Che nced up, looking at Chen Feng impatiently. He had no interest in continuing to listen to their pointless argument. ¡°You are really arrogant! How dare you be so rude to me? Do you know who I am?¡± Chen Feng sneered, thinking Jiang Che was just a frog in a well, ignorant of the world. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just one of the four thrones under the Northern War God? Even if your War God came today, he would have to be polite to me.¡± Jiang Che¡¯s face was full of mockery. If the Northern War God came, he might be cautious, given his control over the Northern Territory and his million-strong army. But Chen Feng, just one of the four thrones, was not worth his attention. ¡°You¡­ how do you know my identity?¡± Chen Feng was dumbfounded as Jiang Che directly revealed his identity. He had intended to use his status to show off, but now that was impossible. He was sure that Jiang Che must be some old enemy, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know so much about him. After all, he had just arrived in Linjiang City and had barely been here for a day. It was impossible for anyone to know him. Moreover, this guy was too arrogant,pletely disregarding the Northern Territory. ¡°Lord Tiansha, let us teach him a lesson!¡± A Shadow Dragon Guard behind Chen Feng said with a sinister expression. It had been a long time since he encountered someone so arrogant, and he didn¡¯t expect the other party to disregard the Northern Territory people so much! ¡°That might not be appropriate¡­¡± Chen Feng hesitated for a moment before refusing. It wasn¡¯t just about Jiang Che¡¯s own strength, but the old man¡¯s strength behind him was also unfathomable. Moreover, this was still the Xiao family. If trouble arose, it would attract official attention, and they would be forced to return the Shadow Dragon Guards to the Northern Territory. Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, the Shadow Dragon Guard didn¡¯t say much and directly retreated behind Chen Feng again. The War God¡¯s order was to obey Tiansha¡¯s instructions. Since he didn¡¯t want to act, they wouldn¡¯t act either. ¡­ ¡°Young Master Jiang, what is his identity?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Xiao Qingge became curious. At first, she thought these people were just actors hired by Chen Feng, but Jiang Che¡¯s words suggested otherwise, so Chen Feng might actually have some background. ¡°He is Tiansha, one of the four thrones under the Northern War God. He has significant influence in the Northern Territory, second only to the Northern War God.¡± Jiang Che nced at Xiao Qingge and didn¡¯t hide Chen Feng¡¯s background. There was nothing to hide about it. Even if Chen Feng wielded great power in the Northern Territory, he still had to follow the rules in Linjiang City. A local tyrant couldn¡¯t be defeated by a drifting dragon, especially when Chen Feng was not even a dragon, just a worm! ¡°A throne, Tiansha?¡± Xiao Qingge was shocked by Jiang Che¡¯s words. She had heard of the Northern Territory, and it was surprising that Chen Feng, after disappearing for six years, had be a throne. This was indeed surprising, but that was all. What Chen Feng had be had nothing to do with her. Xiao Qingshan also looked at Chen Feng in astonishment after hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words. No wonder this guy was so arrogant when he arrived. It turned out he had such a background. Seeing the shocked expressions of the Xiao family, Chen Feng felt a bit pleased and proud. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to reveal his identity, saving him the trouble. But his pride was short-lived, as Jiang Che¡¯s next words brought him back to reality. ¡°Are you going to leave or not?¡± Jiang Che asked impatiently, having lost all patience. If Chen Feng was sensible and leave now, it would alter the plot. If he wasn¡¯t sensible and refused to leave, Jiang Che would have to make him. ¡°You want me to leave just because you say so? Why?¡± Chen Feng nced at Jiang Che and snorted coldly. Leave just because Jiang Che said so? Did Tiansha not have any dignity? ¡°Fu Bo, see him out.¡± Jiang Che, not wanting to waste more words, directly instructed Fu Bo to act. Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s order, Fu Bo stepped forward, appearing in front of Chen Feng with a kind smile on his wrinkled face. ¡°Mr. Chen, my young master has ordered you to leave. Go back to where you came from.¡± ¡°Why? Why do you think you can order me around?¡± Chen Feng was unmoved. When had Tiansha ever taken orders from an old man? ¡°Then I will see Mr. Chen out.¡± Fu Bo stroked his goatee and didn¡¯t hesitate. He reached out, grabbed Chen Feng by the cor, and threw him outside. The move was fluid and fast, almost too quick to see. Before Chen Feng realized it, he was already in the air. Just as he tried to use his inner strength to stay afloat, Fu Bo appeared behind him and kicked him in the back. ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud crash, Chen Feng was mmed into the ground outside the living room, creating a human-shaped pit several feet deep, kicking up dust and debris. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Chen Feng crawled out of the pit, patting the dirt off his body, looking extremely disheveled. Fu Bo did not hold back at all. If not for his strong physique and thest-moment use of his inner strength to protect himself, he would have been seriously injured. ¡°Lord Tiansha, do you need our help?¡± A group of Shadow Dragon Guards rushed out from the entrance, looking at Chen Feng. ¡°No need, wait here. I will deal with this old man myself!¡± Chen Feng said with a grim expression, refusing their help. Since the old man could defeat him with one move, he was obviously a master. The Shadow Dragon Guards would be of no help. If they lost a few more people, it would be a huge loss for the Northern Territory, and the War God would be furious. These Shadow Dragon Guards were rare martial arts talents selected from thousands. Losing even one was a significant loss. Chen Feng leaped from the ground, hovering in mid-air about two meters from Fu Bo. His expression was unprecedentedly serious as he spoke, ¡°Please enlighten me, old sir!¡± With that, Chen Feng shed, disappearing from his original position. In the next second, he appeared beside Fu Bo, aiming a punch at his head! Fu Bo¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he reached out and grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s fist. Chen Feng was secretly shocked by Fu Bo¡¯s reaction speed. He tried to pull back his fist but found it impossible to break free. Growing angry, Chen Feng opened his free hand, a golden glow appearing in his palm, and thrust it towards Fu Bo¡¯s chest! Chapter 176 Chapter 176: The End of the Farce, A Confused Xiao Qingge Fu Bo saw this and also struck with his palm. The two energies collided in mid-air, and with a loud ¡°boom,¡± everything returned to calm. Chen Feng was affected by the energy and was forced back several dozen meters before he could stop. His face didn¡¯t look good, and he clutched his slightly aching chest, looking somewhat dispirited. Fu Bo, however, stood in ce as if nothing had happened, smiling at Chen Feng. With this exchange, the oue was clear! ¡°This¡­¡± Watching the two fight back and forth in mid-air, Xiao Qingge¡¯s expression was colorful¡ªshock, confusion, and bewilderment¡­ She had never encountered such things before and didn¡¯t know that martial artists existed in this world. ¡°Is it unbelievable?¡± Jiang Che nced at her and asked in a calm tone. ¡°It is indeed a bit unbelievable¡­¡± Xiao Qingge nodded woodenly. She had never imagined that there were martial artists in this world. ¡°Who would have thought that this remnant of the Chen family would be so powerful¡­¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s expression was also colorful. She had thought Chen Feng had hired a few actors to show off, but he really had significant background and terrifying martial arts skills. In six years, he had grown from a small pawn to a powerful throne. Most people couldn¡¯t understand what he had been through. ¡­ ¡°Mr. Chen, do you still want to fight?¡± In mid-air, Fu Bo looked at Chen Feng with some surprise. His previous moves hadn¡¯t held back at all. For most martial artists, encountering his attack would mean serious injury or death. Unexpectedly, Chen Feng¡¯s physical condition was so good that he only suffered minor internal injuries. ¡°Come on!¡± Chen Feng steadied his breathing, his eyes showing a bit of frenzy as he looked at Fu Bo. The stronger his opponent, the more excited he became! In the Northern Territory, he had experienced countless life-and-death situations. Facing a stronger enemy didn¡¯t make him afraid. It was this belief that had supported him through numerous dangerous situations. Without further ado, Chen Feng conjured a blue sword beam from his palm and, at lightning speed, aimed it at Fu Bo¡¯s heart. The speed was so fast that it left only a fleeting blue sword flower in the air. However, Fu Bo caught the trajectory of the sword beam. To others, the sword beam was incredibly fast, but to him, it was as slow as a snail. With a wave of his hand, an invisible barrier appeared in front of him. As the sword beam approached, the barrier dissipated its force. Fu Bo then unleashed a lightning-shaped energy strike towards Chen Feng¡¯s heart. Chen Feng was shocked, sensing a deadly threat. His intuition told him that if he didn¡¯t block this attack, he would die here today. Without hesitation, Chen Feng gathered all his inner strength and crossed his arms in front of his chest. ¡°Thud!¡± With the sound of the sword energy entering his body, Chen Feng fell from mid-air and mmed into the ground. This time, he struggled for a long time but couldn¡¯t get up, his face turning extremely pale. The sword energy had almost hit his heart, and he narrowly escaped death once again. ¡°Young man, although you are one of the Northern Territory¡¯s four thrones, there are some people you can never afford to offend. Give up and return to the Northern Territory.¡± Fu Bonded in front of Chen Feng and sighed. He hoped that such a young talent wouldn¡¯t die at the hands of his young master. Judging by his age, Chen Feng was about twenty-five and had reached thete stage of Transformation. If he didn¡¯t die young, he would surely be a great power. But this guy was too mboyant, daring to provoke his young master. The wind destroys the outstanding tree. Sometimes, being too ostentatious is not good. If the Northern War God hade, he might have had the conditions for equal negotiation with his young master.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After saying this, Fu Bo didn¡¯t say more and returned to Jiang Che¡¯s side. His words were clear; whether Chen Feng could heed them was up to him. He had seen many young talents like Chen Feng¡ªChu Tian, Ye Tian, Xiao Fan¡ªwho all ended up dead because they provoked his young master. Jiang Che only wanted him to teach Chen Feng a lesson, not kill him. Otherwise, Chen Feng would already be a corpse. ¡°Ding, the host let someone beat Chen Feng, suppressing his arrogance and changing the plot. Reward: 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding, Chen Feng¡¯s luck decreased by 2000, reward: 4000 viin points.¡± ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Eldest Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation: Early Stage of Unity of Man and Heaven Viin Points: 51000 Techniques: ¡°Limitless Pure Yang,¡± ¡°Mysterious Heavenly Scripture,¡± ¡°Star Devouring Technique,¡± ¡°Heavenly Insight Technique¡± Martial Skills: ¡°Nine Heavens Sword Art¡± Items: Death Substitution Talisman, Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á1100, Marrow Cleansing Pill ¡Á9, Luck Talisman ¡Á3, Nourishing Essence Pill ¡Á9, Sky Poison Pill ¡Á10, Ten-thousand-year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus Skills: God-Level Disguise, Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles, God-Level Culinary Skills Looking at the more than fifty thousand viin points remaining, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. He had gathered enough viin points to upgrade again. ¡­ Jiang Che walked out of the living room and approached Chen Feng, who had been dragged out of the pit by the Shadow Dragon Guards, ¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯s better not to be so arrogant next time. Otherwise, you might suddenly die without knowing why.¡± With that, Jiang Che left with Fu Bo and the others. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to kill Chen Feng, who still had about ten thousand fortune points. He would wait until he had drained all his value. As for Xiao Qingge, there was no rush. Once Chen Feng¡¯s injuries healed, he could use her to agitate him again. This fool probably still thought that he had been forcing Xiao Qingge all along. ¡°Lord Tiansha, should we leave as well?¡± After Jiang Che left, a Shadow Dragon Guard supported Chen Feng and asked. ¡°Leave, leave the Xiao family¡­¡± Chen Feng said weakly and then fainted. His injuries were too severe; he had been holding on by sheer willpower. Thus, dozens of Shadow Dragon Guards carried Chen Feng away. They left as humiliated as they had arrived. And so, the farce ended. Xiao Qingge watched Jiang Che¡¯s departing figure, her expressionplex and her mood mncholic, feeling a sense of confusion. She didn¡¯t know why Jiang Che didn¡¯t take her away this time, nor what the future held for her. She only knew she had no way out now¡­ Chapter 177 Chapter 177: The Resigned Xiao Qingge, the Show Begins In a special care ward of a certain hospital. Chen Feng slowly opened his eyes from the bed, shaking his somewhat dizzy head, and weakly said, ¡°Water¡­¡± A Shadow Dragon Guard, who had been taking care of Chen Feng, saw him wake up and was delighted. He quickly picked up a water cup from the table and handed it to Chen Feng. After drinking a few sips of water, Chen Feng¡¯splexion improved slightly, no longer as pale as before. ¡°Am I in the hospital?¡± Chen Feng looked around the environment and asked with a frown. He wanted to struggle to get up, but as soon as he moved, a heart-wrenching pain came from his chest. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Chen Feng gasped in pain, his face showing difort. Only then did he remember that he had been severely injured by Butler Fu before he passed out. ¡°We are indeed in the hospital. After you fell unconscious, our people brought you here.¡± ¡°The doctor said your condition is not particrly serious. You just need to rest in the hospital for a few more days.¡± The Shadow Dragon Guard answered Chen Feng¡¯s question. This was also thanks to Chen Feng¡¯s extraordinary physique, otherwise, it would have been impossible to recover so quickly. ¡°How many days have I been unconscious?¡± Chen Feng sorted out the somewhat chaotic information in his mind, recalling the events of the past few days, and asked with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s been three days.¡± ¡°Has Jiang Che gone to the Xiao family these past few days?¡± Chen Feng asked eagerly. His biggest fear was that Jiang Che would take advantage of his three days of unconsciousness to harass Xiao Qingge again. After all, in his view, all of Xiao Qingge¡¯s actions were forced by Jiang Che. ¡°Our people have been stationed near the Xiao family, and we haven¡¯t seen Jiang Che go there these past few days.¡± The Shadow Dragon Guard shook his head and said. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± Hearing the response, Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, the stone in his heart finally falling to the ground. This was a small blessing in misfortune. Fortunately, Jiang Che hadn¡¯t made any moves these past few days, otherwise, he would have been in deep trouble. Little did he know that Jiang Che was just waiting for him to wake up to strike when it would hurt the most. ¡°When did the doctor say I would recover?¡± Chen Feng wanted to struggle to get up from the bed. After several failed attempts, he asked with a frown. ¡°The doctor said it would take about a week.¡± ¡°A week is too long, I can¡¯t wait. Go and get the medicinal pills I brought from the northern border.¡± Chen Feng ordered. Before leaving the northern border, he had brought some special healing pills in case of emergency. These pills, named ¡®Condensed Frost Pills,¡¯ were made from a type of herb called Frost Grass, which grew in the harsh cold of the northern border and had miraculous healing properties. ¡°Yes.¡± The Shadow Dragon Guard responded, respectfully exiting the ward. The Condensed Frost Pills were kept at the headquarters of Tianchen Group in Linjiang City, so he had to make a trip there. ¡­ More than an hourter, the Shadow Dragon Guard returned with a white porcin bottle in his hand. ¡°Lord Tiansha, here is the Condensed Frost Pill.¡± He handed the porcin bottle to Chen Feng, then stood respectfully aside. Chen Feng opened the bottle, poured out a crystal-clear, smooth, snow-white pill. The pill emitted a cold aura, making the surrounding air noticeably colder. Without much hesitation, Chen Feng swallowed the pill in one gulp. The pill melted in his mouth, its medicinal power turning into internal energy, nourishing Chen Feng¡¯s injured body. After about ten minutes, Chen Feng absorbed all the medicinal effects and slowly sat up from the bed. With the recovery from the Condensed Frost Pill, his internal injuries were mostly healed. As for the external wounds, they couldn¡¯t be healed overnight, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. As one of the few alchemists in the Nine Provinces, the effects of the Condensed Frost Pill were evident. Only the War God, the Four Thrones, and the Eight Great Generals of the northern border had the opportunity to use such pills. The growth environment of Frost Grass was extremely harsh, even rare in the northern border. Chen Feng adjusted his internal energy, got out of bed, and although his face was still a bit pale, it was much better than before. At least he no longer felt like he could drop dead at any moment. ¡°Have the rest of the Shadow Dragon Guards arrived in Linjiang City?¡± ¡°Yes, Master Tian Sha, all the Shadow Dragon Guards have assembled. A small part is stationed near the Xiao family to protect Miss Xiao Qingge, and the rest are all at Tianchen Group.¡± The Shadow Dragon Guard replied respectfully. Leaving some people to protect Xiao Qingge was Chen Feng¡¯s own idea. ¡°Since they¡¯re back, let the brothers go and rx. There¡¯s no need to stay at Tianchen Group every day waiting for my orders. I¡¯ll notify you if anythinges up.¡± Chen Feng thought for a moment and said. He hadn¡¯t intended to bring so many people back, but it was the War God¡¯s intention, so he couldn¡¯t refuse. And now, he didn¡¯t need them either. It would be better to let them rx after finallying back, leaving just a few Shadow Dragon Guards to protect him. ¡°Understood, Lord Tiansha.¡± ¡­ At Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Che was sitting on the sofa, watching TV out of boredom, listening to Ah Long¡¯s report. ¡°Chen Feng is awake?¡± Hearing Ah Long¡¯s words, Jiang Che was a bit surprised.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to recover so quickly. After all, Butler Fu hadn¡¯t held back at the Xiao family. If it were an ordinary martial artist, it would take at least a week to recover, no matter how fast. Chen Feng had recovered in just three days? It could only be said that he truly was the protagonist, enjoying special treatment, indeed the darling of destiny. ¡°That¡¯s right, Chen Feng has now returned to Tianchen Group and started investigating the massacre of the Chen family years ago.¡± Ah Long reported respectfully, detailing the information received from his subordinates. ¡°He¡¯s acting fast. In that case, I¡¯ll give him a big gift!¡± Jiang Che showed an evil smile. Since Master Tian Sha had recovered, he could now implement his n. ¡°You may leave now.¡± Waving his hand to dismiss Ah Long, Jiang Che picked up his phone and started chatting with Xiao Qingge. [Are you off work? Let¡¯s have dinner togetherter.] ¡­ In the president¡¯s office of the Xiao Group, Xiao Qingge was bowing her head, correcting documents. Her phone suddenly buzzed, interrupting her thoughts. Looking at the chat message that popped up, Xiao Qingge¡¯s expression becameplicated. Jiang Che¡¯s almostmanding tone didn¡¯t give her any room to refuse. She could already guess what was going to happen next. After hesitating for a long time, Xiao Qingge picked up her phone and replied. [Okay.] She had no way out. This was thest resort for the Xiao family. [I¡¯ming to pick you up now. Wait for me at the Xiao Group.]. After ending the chat, Xiao Qingge put her phone back on the table, her expression full of struggle. Chapter 178 Chapter 178: It Wasn¡¯t Love at First Sight, It Was Your Tight Skirt Downstairs at the Xiao Group, Jiang Che parked his Bugatti, then took out his phone and sent a message to Xiao Qingge. ¡°I¡¯m here,e down.¡± After sending the message, Jiang Che got out of the car, leaned against the hood of the Bugatti, and lit a cigarette. His gaze swept over the bustling street, and soon a ck BMW caught his attention. Jiang Che used his cultivation to sense the car, and sure enough, he saw two familiar faces inside the BMW. These two were among the many Shadow Dragon Guards who had followed Chen Feng to the Xiao family that day. Jiang Che¡¯s lips curved into a yful smile as he walked up to the BMW and knocked on the door. The window quickly rolled down, and the two Shadow Dragon Guards pretended not to recognize Jiang Che, asking somewhat confusedly. ¡°Do you need something?¡± ¡°Tell Chen Feng, if he doesn¡¯te soon, Xiao Qingge will be my woman.¡± After saying that, Jiang Che turned and left. The two Shadow Dragon Guards stared at each other, bewildered. They couldn¡¯t understand how he had identified them. They had never left the car, so how did Jiang Che sense them? Not thinking much more about it, they took out their phone and called Chen Feng, rying Jiang Che¡¯s message. ¡°Lord Tiansha, Jiang Che is already at the Xiao Group. It looks like he¡¯s waiting for Miss Qingge to get off work.¡± ¡­ Jiang Che returned to his car, and soon after, Xiao Qingge walked out of the Xiao Group building. She was wearing a cream-colored shirt and a tight skirt, her legs wrapped in ck stockings, with her hair tied in a ponytail, looking every bit the urbandy. Seeing Xiao Qingge dressed like this, Jiang Che¡¯s eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t help but think that this outfit suited her well, showcasing her graceful figure perfectly. Jiang Che suddenly remembered a saying, it wasn¡¯t love at first sight, it was because you wore a tight skirt that day¡­ Jiang Che swore he was absolutely appreciating her from an aesthetic point of view, definitely not because he was lustful¡­ ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­¡± Xiao Qingge walked up to Jiang Che with small, hesitant steps, looking a bit nervous. Her delicate hands were sped together, her face full of unease, and her heart was pounding wildly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of me, it¡¯s just a simple meal.¡± Seeing Xiao Qingge like this, Jiang Che found it both amusing and frustrating. He wasn¡¯t some ferocious beast, was there a need to be so afraid of him? Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Xiao Qingge remained silent. She didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Che just wanted to have a simple meal with her. ¡°Get in the car¡­¡± But Jiang Che didn¡¯t give her much time to think, ncing at the BMW parked not far away, he opened the car door for Xiao Qingge, then got into the driver¡¯s seat himself. He started the car and drove smoothly towards a restaurant on Tiannan Road. ¡­ At a small diner on Tiannan Road, Jiang Che parked the car and led Xiao Qingge out. ¡°We¡¯re eating here?¡± Looking at the small diner in front of her, Xiao Qingge was a bit stunned. She never expected Jiang Che would bring her to such a ce. The esteemed young master of Linjiang City, eating at a roadside diner? No one would believe this if it got out. In Xiao Qingge¡¯s impression, someone of Jiang Che¡¯s status would either dine at a Michelin five-star restaurant or some high-end hotel. ¡°I¡¯ve been here a few times before, the food is pretty good.¡± Jiang Che shrugged and said. It¡¯s just about satisfying a craving, it doesn¡¯t matter where you eat. Besides, the food here might not taste any worse than those high-end restaurants. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Jiang Che said, directly taking Xiao Qingge¡¯s soft hand and walking into the restaurant. Xiao Qingge struggled a bit, but seeing that Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t let go, she gave up. She was afraid that continued resistance would make Jiang Che unhappy. Her face flushed slightly, as it was her first time holding hands with a man. ¡°Young man, here to eat again?¡± As soon as they walked into the restaurant, the owner, who was at the cashier, noticed Jiang Che and cheerfully said. Jiang Che was a regr customer, and the owner had be familiar with him. ¡°You got a girlfriend, huh? She¡¯s really pretty.¡± The owner then noticed Xiao Qingge following Jiang Che and remarked with some admiration. A beauty like Xiao Qingge was rare, especially in a small diner like this. ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s my new girlfriend. Auntie, the usual, I¡¯ll head upstairs first.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, dropping his usual aloof demeanor. In this small diner, he always felt a strong sense of ordinary life, which he enjoyed. ¡°Got it.¡± The owner responded, instructing the nearby waiters to take the order and serve the dishes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Jiang Che led Xiao Qingge upstairs to a pre-booked private room. ¡­ Inside the private room, Xiao Qingge was a bit restless. Although she had dined with Jiang Che before, this time felt fundamentally different. She knew what she would have to face tonight, so she was very nervous. ¡°Rx, Miss Qingge. It¡¯s just a meal, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Jiang Che said, his words not matching his true intentions, sounding like the big bad wolf deceiving Little Red Riding Hood. After taking a sip of hot tea from the table, Xiao Qingge calmed down a bit, not as nervous as before. What was meant to happen would happen; she couldn¡¯t escape it. She was a smart woman and knew not to anger Jiang Che. All she could do wasply as much as possible. ¡­ At this point, she had no way out. ¡°Young Master Jiang, do youe here often?¡± Xiao Qingge initiated a topic, looking at Jiang Che with curiosity. From Jiang Che¡¯s conversation with the owner, she had gleaned that he used to frequent this ce. This gave Xiao Qingge a small surprise; she didn¡¯t expect someone of Jiang Che¡¯s status to frequent such a small diner. ¡°I used toe here a few times when I had the time.¡± Jiang Che shrugged, guessing a bit about her thoughts. ¡°The food here is quite good. You¡¯ll know once you try it.¡± As they talked, the door of the private room opened, and several waiters brought in te after te of food. Eight Treasure Tofu, Braised Turbot, Braised Pork, Wild Vegetable Meatballs¡­ And a bottle of red wine Jiang Che had previously stored here. Jiang Che didn¡¯t really like this foreign drink, preferring the stronger taste of baijiu. But today, to apany a beauty, he made an exception. After setting the table, the waiters left, closing the door behind them. Jiang Che took two wine sses from the table, poured a ss for Xiao Qingge, and said with a smile, ¡°This is pure brewed wine I had someone bring from abroad. It tastes pretty good, try it.¡± Without much hesitation, Xiao Qingge picked up the ss and took a small sip. She didn¡¯t want to spoil Jiang Che¡¯s mood, nor did she dare to. Jiang Che smiled knowingly, and the two began to eat and drink. Chapter 179 Chapter 179: Chen Feng¡¯s Breakdown, Xiao Qingge¡¯s Compromise After receiving the information from his subordinates, Chen Feng rushed to Tiannan Road. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Jiang Che supporting a drunken Xiao Qingge as they walked out of the restaurant. ¡°Young Master Jiang, where are we going¡­¡± Xiao Qingge hupped, her face flushed with intoxication, and asked somewhat confusedly. She had been made to drink quite a bit by Jiang Che earlier, and her mind was still a bit foggy. ¡°Taking you to a fun ce¡­¡± Jiang Che naturally noticed Chen Feng¡¯s arrival and a sinister smile curled at the corner of his mouth. ¡°A fun ce?¡± Xiao Qingge repeated Jiang Che¡¯s words, already somewhat disoriented. ¡°Jiang Che, let go of Qingge!¡± Seeing the intimate actions between the two, Chen Feng finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and shouted angrily at Jiang Che. His face was flushed red, his fists clenched tightly, and his skin was trembling. Clearly, he was extremely agitated by their actions. ¡°Mr. Chen, why are you here? Do you really need to worry about the matters between Miss Qingge and me?¡± Jiang Che sneered, looking at Chen Feng with disdain. If Chen Feng hadn¡¯te, he wouldn¡¯t have waited any longer. After all, time waits for no one, and Xiao Qingge was just too tempting in her current state. ¡°She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e, of course I should worry!¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Chen Feng was almost driven mad with anger. How could someone as shameless as Jiang Che exist in this world? Listening to their argument, Xiao Qingge shook her slightly dizzy head, regaining some rity. Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s arrival, Xiao Qingge looked surprised and a bit annoyed, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Of course, I came to protect you, Qingge. Don¡¯t be afraid, with me here, Jiang Che can¡¯t do anything to you. Now,e with me.¡± Chen Feng said earnestly. He could see that Xiao Qingge had been made to drink a lot by Jiang Che, and it was obvious what was going to happen next. He couldn¡¯t just stand by and let it happen, as Xiao Qingge was his fianc¨¦e! ¡°Why should I go with you?¡± Xiao Qingge sneered, looking at Chen Feng with disgust. The cool evening breeze had sobered her up quite a bit. She couldn¡¯t understand why this guy kept following her around like apdog. ¡°This¡­¡± Chen Feng was taken aback, clearly not expecting Xiao Qingge to respond like this. He then said bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m your fianc¨¦. You¡¯ve had too much to drink today. Let me take you home.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already broken off the engagement with you. There¡¯s nothing between us anymore. I¡¯m not your fianc¨¦e.¡± Xiao Qingge said irritably. Hadn¡¯t she made herself clear enough? Why couldn¡¯t this guy just let her go? It was because of this bastard¡¯s sudden appearance at the Xiao familyst time that Jiang Che got upset. Otherwise, she could have stalled for a few more days and wouldn¡¯t have been forced into this situation so quickly. Jiang Che¡¯s anger was something she couldn¡¯t afford, and it would bring disaster to the entire Xiao family. She wasn¡¯t stupid; she knew what was going to happen tonight. It was because of Chen Feng that she was in such a passive position, which made her despise him. ¡°Were you not coerced by Jiang Che?¡± Chen Feng asked, somewhat dumbfounded, because he realized he might have misunderstood. He couldn¡¯t see any reluctance in Xiao Qingge¡¯s expression. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯ll head back to the car first.¡± Xiao Qingge didn¡¯t even bother with this fool anymore. Realizing Chen Feng really couldn¡¯t take a hint, she greeted Jiang Che and got into the passenger seat of the Bugatti. ¡°Mr. Chen, Miss Qingge and I are mutually consenting. If you continue to bother her, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Jiang Che said mockingly, looking at Chen Feng with disdain in his eyes. ¡°No¡­ impossible¡­ It must be that you threatened Qingge!¡± Chen Feng shook his head vigorously, unwilling to ept this reality. If Xiao Qingge was willing, then what had he been holding onto for the past six years? In an instant, Chen Feng felt like his world had copsed, his life bing colorless. He could tell that there was no grievance in Xiao Qingge¡¯s words. He just didn¡¯t want to ept the truth and was deceiving himself. He had struggled in the northern border for six years, only toe back and find his home stolen? If Xiao Qingge didn¡¯t have feelings for him, why did she tell him to ¡°stay alive¡± back then? It was this very sentence from Xiao Qingge that gave Chen Feng the will to persevere. Many times, he escaped death because of it. But from Xiao Qingge¡¯s words today, there was no indication she had lied. She simply didn¡¯t like him. Had he been deluding himself all these years? ¡­ ¡°Ding, Chen Feng¡¯s Dao Heart copsed, mind shattered, luck -3000, reward viin value 60000¡­¡± Listening to the system prompt and looking at the self-doubting Chen Feng, Jiang Che felt disdain. He thought Chen Feng had a strong heart, after all, he had survived countless bloody battles. But just because of a few words from Xiao Qingge, he fell apart? Indeed, he had overestimated this guy. ¡°Mr. Chen, instead ofmenting fate¡¯s unfairness here, why not start investigating the truth behind the massacre of your Chen family?¡± Leaving this sentence, Jiang Che turned and got into the car. He didn¡¯t want Chen Feng to lose all motivation. If he didn¡¯t find out that the truth was connected to him, Jiang Che couldn¡¯t continue to exploit him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡­ Watching the Bugatti drive away, Chen Feng stood dazed, finally snapping out of it when the nearby Shadow Dragon Guards called out to him. ¡°Master Tiansha, should we keep following them?¡± One of the Shadow Dragon Guards asked resolutely, his face full of indignation, deeply sympathizing with Chen Feng¡¯s plight. No man could bear such a thing¡ªafter being away for six years, to return and find his fianc¨¦e mingling with another man. ¡°No need¡­¡± Watching the Bugatti disappear into the distance, Chen Feng sighed and closed his eyes sorrowfully. As Xiao Qingge said, he had no right to entangle with her anymore. There was no engagement between them. However, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t swallow this bitterness. He couldn¡¯t understand why! Although Xiao Qingge didn¡¯t like him, he could tell she didn¡¯t like Jiang Che either. She must have her reasons for being so submissive. It seemed that a lot had happened to the Xiao family in his six-year absence. But now, none of this mattered. As Jiang Che said, the most important thing for him was to investigate the truth behind the Chen family¡¯s massacre. Chen Feng wasn¡¯t surprised that Jiang Che knew his background. Judging by Jiang Che¡¯s attire, he didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary person. It would be easy for him to investigate. ¡°Let¡¯s head back to Tianchen Group¡­¡± Chen Feng left, his figure looking somewhat deste and lonely¡­ ¡­ In a presidential suite at the Linjiang International Hotel. Looking at the overly shy Xiao Qingge, Jiang Che grabbed her ponytail directly¡­ (TL: and you know what happened after that anyway too bad chinese authors can¡¯t right r18 stuff otherwise well if you are reading this I am actually a webnovel author I could write up some r18 scenes for some chapters if yall would like. Just let me know.) Chapter 180 Chapter 180: Xiao Qingge: At Least You Have a Conscience The next day, around noon. Xiao Qingge groggily opened her eyes and saw that there was no one beside her, feeling a bit disappointed. Just as she was about to get up, she saw a bank card ced on the table next to her, with a note underneath it. Without thinking, she knew it was left by Jiang Che. Curious, Xiao Qingge picked up the note and read it. [This card contains five million. Consider it your reward for your good performancest night. You don¡¯t have to worry about the Xiao family¡¯s debt. I will personally talk to my mother about it. If you need anything, remember to call me.] Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s message, Xiao Qingge¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. ¡°Such a bad guy~¡± Xiao Qinggey back on the bed, feeling a warm sensation in her heart. Given the circumstances, she had noints. Jiang Che, after all, was quite responsible. Yawning, Xiao Qingge closed her eyes and soon drifted back into sleep¡­ ¡­ After returning to Tianchen Group, Chen Feng convened all the top executives of thepany for a meeting. The agenda was to investigate the truth behind the Chen family¡¯s massacre six years ago. The top executives of Tianchen Group were all from the northern border, making this their stronghold in Linjiang City. ¡°Master Tiasha, investigating this matter may not be that simple.¡± A portly middle-aged man hesitated before speaking. The Chen family massacre had urred six years ago, making it undoubtedly difficult to reinvestigate. ¡°Mobilize all northern border personnel in Linjiang City to investigate! I want results within a week.¡± Chen Feng said in a stern voice. He knew that uncovering the truth wouldn¡¯t be easy. But if he didn¡¯t put pressure on these people, they wouldn¡¯t have the motivation to pursue it. ¡°Apart from official contacts, we don¡¯t have much influence among the families in Linjiang City¡­¡± The middle-aged man said helplessly. It was clear that the Chen family massacre was orchestrated by powerful families. Without involvement from the families, the investigation would yield no results. Moreover, the perpetrators might have already destroyed all evidence with official help. ¡°So what do you suggest we do?¡± Chen Feng frowned, looking displeased at the fat man. Damn it, they hadn¡¯t even started investigating, and they were already at wits end? How could they expect results with that attitude! ¡°Master Tiansha, we do have some connections among the families in Linjiang City. One of the Eight Great Generals of the northern border, Lin Tianlong, is from the Lin family in Linjiang City.¡± ¡°He is the youngest son of the current head of the Lin family, Lin Canghai.¡± Another man in his thirties, wearing gold-rimmed sses, pushed his sses up and spoke.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Lin Tianlong?¡± Hearing this, Chen Feng frowned. He was familiar with Lin Tianlong, one of the Eight Great Generals of the northern border, and now he found out they were from the same hometown. ¡°That¡¯s right, the Chen family¡¯s matter likely involves the interests of powerful families. If someone from the Lin family personally investigates, it would be much easier.¡± The man with sses nodded, exining the situation clearly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll personally visit the Lin family¡­¡± Chen Feng took a deep breath and agreed. He realized that having a powerful family investigate would indeed make things easier. To show his respect for the Lin family, Chen Feng decided to go in person. With that, Chen Feng got up from his chair, took some specialty products from the northern border, and left Tianchen Group with a few Shadow Dragon Guards. ¡°Do you think Master Tiansha will get results from his investigation?¡± After Chen Feng left, someone couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity. ¡°I doubt it. It¡¯s been six years.¡± The portly man shook his head, not optimistic about the investigation. It wasn¡¯t that he doubted Chen Feng, but the time gap was too long. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so sure. Master Tiansha has many connections in Linjiang City. He might uncover the truth.¡± ¡°I think¡­¡± ¡°Enough, no more discussing. Don¡¯t you all have work to do?¡± The man with sses frowned, interrupting the discussion. As one of Chen Feng¡¯s confidants, he didn¡¯t want to hear anyone speaking ill of him. ¡°We don¡¯t need to worry about his matters. We just need to do our jobs well. Don¡¯t forget, we work for the northern border!¡± Hearing the man with sses, everyone quickly dispersed. ¡­ At the Lin family estate. Chen Feng, carrying some small gifts, got out of a BMW and headed towards the Lin family with two Shadow Dragon Guards. However, they were stopped by the security guard at the entrance. ¡°Sir, this is a private residence. Without an invitation, you cannot enter.¡± The security guard said politely. Although Chen Feng¡¯s attire was simple, his imposing presence was evident, clearly not an ordinary person. Thus, the guard was very respectful, afraid of offending him with a single word. Having worked as a security guard for the Lin family for years, he had seen many powerful figures and had developed a keen sense. ¡°Tell your master that I¡¯m from the northern border and a colleague of Lin Tianlong.¡± Chen Feng said with a smile, showing no anger. He understood the rules of powerful families. ¡°Very well, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll report this immediately.¡± The guard said respectfully, turning and heading into the Lin family estate. ¡­ Lin Canghai was leisurely drinking tea in the living room. Ever since handing over thepany to Lin Zhentian, he had been enjoying a rxed life. ¡°Master, there¡¯s someone outside iming to be from the northern border who wishes to see you.¡± The security guard entered the living room and respectfully reported to Lin Canghai. ¡°Someone from the northern border?¡± Hearing this, Lin Canghai was taken aback. His youngest son served in the northern border army. Could it be that he had returned? But that didn¡¯t make sense. If it were his son, there would be no need for a report. ¡°That¡¯s right. They said they are colleagues of Young Master Tianlong.¡± ¡°I see. Please invite them in.¡± Hearing the guard¡¯s exnation, Lin Canghai understood. ¡°Understood.¡± The guard responded and left. ¡­ ¡°Sir, our master invites you in for a conversation.¡± Returning to the entrance, the security guard politely said to Chen Feng, gesturing for him to enter. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Chen Feng thanked him and, apanied by two Shadow Dragon Guards, entered the Lin family estate. Chapter 181 Chapter 181: Sometimes Knowing Too Much Isn¡¯t a Good Thing ¡°We came uninvited, I hope Master Lin won¡¯t mind.¡± Chen Feng walked into the living room with two Shadow Dragon Guards, a friendly smile on his face. Since he was here to ask for help, he did not disy any arrogance. He had considered seeking help from other families but felt it might not be appropriate. They might investigate the matter seriously due to his status as the Northern Border¡¯s Throne, but privately, who knows if they would genuinely pursue it. After much thought, Chen Feng felt that seeking help from the Lin family was the most reliable option. After all, Lin Tianlong was his colleague. Although Lin Tianlong was one of the Eight Great Generals of the Northern Border, his rank was slightly lower than Chen Feng¡¯s and he was not under Chen Feng¡¯s jurisdiction. Like Chen Feng, he only took orders from the War God of the Northern Border, though he had less military power. As he spoke, Chen Feng handed over some specialty products from the Northern Border to Lin Canghai. ¡°You are my son Lin Tianlong¡¯srade?¡± Lin Canghai looked at Chen Feng curiously, already somewhat convinced by Chen Feng¡¯s words. After all, the terrifying aura inadvertently exuded by Chen Feng was not something just anyone could possess. ¡°Yes, I am Lin Tianlong¡¯srade.¡±nChen Feng said, taking out a small red booklet and handing it to Lin Canghai with a smile. He could see the doubt in the old man¡¯s eyes. ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing the credentials Chen Feng handed over, Lin Canghai¡¯s face showed shock. He didn¡¯t expect this young man to have reached the position of a Throne in the Northern Border. His youngest son was in his thirties and had just barely reached the position of one of the Eight Great Generals, thanks to Lin Canghai¡¯s extensive connections. For Chen Feng to have reached the Throne position at such a young age, he either had extraordinary abilities or an incredibly powerful background. ¡°What brings you here today, young friend?¡± Lin Canghai stroked his beard and looked at Chen Feng with a smile. Seeing that Chen Feng was someone worth befriending, his attitude was very friendly. ¡°Has Master Lin ever heard of the Chen family in Linjiang City?¡± Chen Feng took a sip of the hot tea handed to him by a servant and asked calmly. ¡°The Chen family, which Chen family?¡± Lin Canghai frowned and asked with some doubt.N?v(el)B\\jnn As one of the four major cities of Jiuzhou, Linjiang City was incredibly prosperous, home to countless wealthy individuals. Among the prominent Chen families he knew, there were at least a dozen. Although they were all minor families, they were still much better off than ordinary households. He had no idea which Chen family Chen Feng was referring to. ¡°The Chen family that was wiped out six years ago¡­¡± Chen Feng took another sip of hot tea, trying to suppress his inner anger. However, his slightly trembling fingers betrayed him. ¡°That second-tier family¡¯s Chen family?¡± Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Lin Canghai¡¯s expression turned strange. He had some knowledge of this matter. Since this guy¡¯s surname was also Chen, could he be a descendant of that Chen family? ¡°I am indeed a descendant of that Chen family.¡± Seeing Lin Canghai¡¯s confusion, Chen Feng nodded. ¡°So why are you here today?¡± Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s confirmation, Lin Canghai was puzzled, not understanding his purpose. After all, his Lin family had no rtion to the Chen family. ¡°I would like Master Lin to help me investigate the truth behind the Chen family massacre.¡± Chen Feng said earnestly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask the officials? They are more professional.¡± Lin Canghai asked helplessly. He wasn¡¯t a detective. Why does everyonee to him for investigations? Last time, it was helping Ye Tian find someone. This time, it was helping Chen Feng investigate a massacre. Clearly, Chen Feng¡¯s matter was more troublesome. ¡°This matter happened six years ago. The officials probably won¡¯t find anything. Moreover, the mastermind must have destroyed all the evidence. Only Master Lin can help me gather information.¡± Chen Feng said helplessly. ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Canghai hesitated. Investigating this matter wouldn¡¯t be too difficult, but he wasn¡¯t in the habit of helping people for free. Last time he helped Ye Tian, it was because he owed him a favor. Seeing Lin Canghai¡¯s hesitation, Chen Feng smiled knowingly, ¡°Rest assured, Master Lin. If you seed, I am willing to give the Lin family 30% of Tianchen Group¡¯s shares.¡± Chen Feng said with a smile. Although Tianchen Group was the Northern Border¡¯s base in Linjiang City, it was actually Chen Feng¡¯spany, with him as the legal owner. ¡°Deal!¡± After some thought, Lin Canghai agreed. He didn¡¯t think Chen Feng was lying, given his position. As for why Tianchen Group was Chen Feng¡¯spany, he didn¡¯t bother to ask. Sometimes, it¡¯s better not to know too much. Knowing too much isn¡¯t always a good thing. ¡°Then I trouble Master Lin to investigate. I will reward you generously!¡± Chen Feng said earnestly. After exchanging a few pleasantries, he left. Although Lin Canghai agreed to help, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t rely solely on him. He also nned to conduct his own investigation. ¡­ ¡°Grandpa, who was that person just now?¡± Lin Xiyan walked in from outside, looking at Lin Canghai curiously. ¡°He is arade of your uncle, asking me to investigate something.¡± Lin Canghai said with a smile, not hiding anything. Lin Xiyan nodded thoughtfully, not asking further. She wasn¡¯t particrly interested in such matters. ¡°How is the cooperation with thepany from Modu going?¡± Lin Canghai asked curiously. Arge pharmaceuticalpany from the Modu wanted to establish a long-term partnership with the Lin family. Thinking of the potential profits, the Lin family quickly agreed. However, they specifically requested to negotiate with Lin Xiyan. ¡°Their representatives will arrive in Linjiang City tomorrow. I will meet them then.¡± Lin Xiyan frowned slightly, feeling a bit uneasy. She instinctively felt that the other party had ulterior motives. Although the initial cooperation had little profit, long-term cooperation would be quite lucrative. ¡°I¡¯ll go rest now.¡± Saying this, Lin Xiyan turned and went upstairs to her bedroom to rest. ¡­ In her room, Lin Xiyany on her soft bed, took out her phone, and opened Jiang Che¡¯s profile, typing a message. ¡°Do you have time tomorrow?¡± She thought it would take a long time to get a reply, but to her surprise, Jiang Che responded quickly. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I have a business meeting with Mr. Zhao from Modu tomorrow. Can you apany me?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯lle find you tomorrow.¡± Chapter 182 Chapter 182: Lin Xiyan: You¡¯re So Dominant, I Like It The next day, Jiang Che drove a Lamborghini to the Lin family vi, took out his phone, and sent a message to Lin Xiyan, then waited quietly in the car. This so-called Young Master Zhao from Modu was probably a protagonist, but whether he was a reborn or a transmigrator would only be known upon meeting him. It didn¡¯t take long for Lin Xiyan to walk out of the vi in cat-like steps and get into the sports car parked at the entrance. ¡°Where are we going?¡± After Lin Xiyan got in the car, Jiang Che asked curiously. Lin Xiyan had only told him toe find her yesterday but hadn¡¯t mentioned where to meet this Young Master Zhao. ¡°To Sheng Tian Restaurant in the city center. We arranged to meet there.¡± Lin Xiyan said while fastening her seatbelt. ¡°What have you been busy with these past few days?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just handling somepany matters. My family ns to let me take over the Jiang Corporation.¡± Jiang Che casually lied. He couldn¡¯t exactly say he¡¯d been spending time with other women these past few days, could he? He knew this woman was quite the jealous type. ¡°That¡¯s good. Once you graduate, you can be the president of the Jiang Corporation.¡± Lin Xiyan said with a smile, genuinely happy for Jiang Che. Jiang Che didn¡¯t say much more, driving Lin Xiyan towards Sheng Tian Restaurant, feeling quite eager to meet his new target. ¡­ At Sheng Tian Restaurant, Jiang Che parked the car in the parking lot, took Lin Xiyan, and walked into the restaurant, heading towards the reserved private room. In the private room, Jiang Che and Lin Xiyan pushed the door open and walked in. Inside, there was already a young man in his early twenties. He stood tall, with a handsome face. Although not as striking as Jiang Che, he was still a good-looking guy. ¡°Ding, protagonist information detected nearby. Would the host like to check it?¡± ¡°Check.¡± Jiang Che thought to himself, as expected, while replying to the system and discreetly ncing at the young man. Protagonist: Zhao Qian Luck: 5000 Identity: Eldest son of the Zhao family, one of the four major families in Modun/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Cultivation: Peak Innate Plot: ¡°Rebirth of the Wealthy Young Master¡± ¡°Would the host like to ept the plot?¡± ¡°Do not ept.¡± Jiang Che immediately declined the system¡¯s suggestion. Now was clearly not the time to ept the plot. ¡­ ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re here.¡± Seeing Lin Xiyan¡¯s arrival, Zhao Qian smiled, looking very friendly. As for Jiang Che beside Lin Xiyan, he automatically ignored him, assuming he was Lin Xiyan¡¯s bodyguard. A month ago, Lin Xiyan had gone on a business trip to Modu, where Zhao Qian saw her at a party and was instantly smitten. After inquiring, he learned she was from the Lin family in Linjiang City, and since the Lin family also dealt in pharmaceuticals, Zhao Qian arranged for his family to initiate cooperation with the Lin family, leading to today¡¯s meeting. Since his rebirth into this world, his ambition was to conquer all the beauties in the world! Clearly, Lin Xiyan had be his target. ¡°Hello, Young Master Zhao¡­¡± Lin Xiyan gave a signature smile, pulled out a chair, and let Jiang Che sit down first before sitting beside him. This scene made Zhao Qian frown slightly. He couldn¡¯t understand Lin Xiyan¡¯s behavior. Wasn¡¯t this man her bodyguard? ¡°Are you Zhao Qian from the Zhao family in Modu?¡± Jiang Che nced at him and asked indifferently. It seemed this guy¡¯s status was simr to his own, both being young masters of major families. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Zhao Qian. Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss business with Miss Lin. What are you doing here?¡± Zhao Qian asked with a frown. Jiang Che¡¯s disdainful attitude made him very unhappy. Having been reborn in this world for three years, Zhao Qian had gradually adapted to his identity. Wherever he went, people treated him with utmost respect. He didn¡¯t expect this guy to disregard him so tantly. ¡°Jiang Che of the Jiang family. Xiyan is my woman. What do you think I¡¯m here for?¡± Jiang Che sneered. Although the Zhao family had great prestige in Modu, this was Linjiang City, his territory, where Zhao Qian had no room to act recklessly. Lin Xiyan blushed at Jiang Che¡¯s straightforward words, feeling both shy and sweet inside. She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Che to give Zhao Qian such a warning right away, showing no regard for him. She had invited Jiang Che over today out of fear of any trouble, given that the Zhao family was not someone she could afford to offend. But Jiang Che¡¯s domineering attitude reassured her, making her look at him with admiration. ¡°Jiang Che?¡± Zhao Qian was taken aback upon hearing Jiang Che¡¯s name, feeling it was somewhat familiar. After recalling for a moment, he remembered that beforeing to Linjiang City, his family had warned him not to provoke the Jiang family, especially someone named Jiang Che. They hadn¡¯t exined why, but Zhao Qian hadn¡¯t expected to run into him so soon. And Lin Xiyan was his woman? Why hadn¡¯t he heard anything about this before? ¡°Kid, I warn you, stop those thoughts of yours, or you¡¯ll end up in a terrible mess.¡± Jiang Che sneered, pulling Lin Xiyan by her delicate wrist and leaving the private room. The entire negotiation took less than three minutes, and Lin Xiyan hadn¡¯t even had a chance to say a word. Jiang Che didn¡¯t intend to let Zhao Qian off the hook. He just had a better n in mind. Killing someone himself was boring; using someone else to do it was much more fun. Zhao Qian watched the two leave, his face livid, but he didn¡¯t dare say a word. He wasn¡¯t foolish. Given that his family had repeatedly warned him not to provoke Jiang Che, thetter¡¯s background was undoubtedly more terrifying than his own. However, Zhao Qian couldn¡¯t swallow this insult. A prime opportunity had just slipped through his fingers! He was always the one threatening others, but today he was the one being threatened, which made him feel very frustrated. ¡°What an arrogant Jiang Che! Truly insolent!¡± Zhao Qian angrily smashed the teaware on the table to the ground, his face gloomy. The bodyguards behind him were terrified, not daring to make a sound, afraid of provoking his wrath. ¡­ ¡°Are we just leaving like this? No negotiation?¡± Lin Xiyan asked, bewildered, as Jiang Che pulled her out of Sheng Tian Restaurant and into the parking lot. She had invited Jiang Che to back her up, but she hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way. ¡°No need to negotiate. That scumbag Zhao Qian has no good intentions.¡± Jiang Che sneered. On the way downstairs, he had epted the plot from the system about this guy. He knew Zhao Qian¡¯s real intention was to trap the Lin family into a disadvantageous deal, forcing Lin Xiyan into submission. Since Zhao Qian liked to y dirty, Jiang Che would return the favor with a grand gesture! Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Lin Xiyan nodded thoughtfully. She also felt Zhao Qian had ulterior motives, so it was better not to negotiate, as it wouldn¡¯t harm the Lin family. ¡°What, are you upset?¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s stern face, Lin Xiyan smiled yfully and teased. She hadn¡¯t expected the notorious yboy to get angry over something like this, which showed he cared for her. ¡°You¡¯re my woman. No one else can touch you. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you home and discuss some things with your grandfather.¡± Jiang Che said, getting into the Lamborghini¡¯s driver¡¯s seat, with Lin Xiyan following suit. Chapter 183 Chapter 183: Borrowing a Knife to Kill, This is the Best Strategy Lin Family Vi, Jiang Che stopped the car and walked into the living room with Lin Xiyan. Lin Canghai was in the living room reading the newspaper. Seeing Jiang Che arrive, Lin Canghai was stunned and hurriedly got up from the sofa to greet Jiang Che. Thest time he saw Jiang Che was at his own birthday banquet. Although Jiang Che was very polite to him, he knew that this was all due to Jiang Che¡¯s rtionship with his granddaughter, so he didn¡¯t take it for granted. ¡°It¡¯s been a few days, and Mr. Lin still looks spirited¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang as well, it¡¯s been a while, and your aura has improved¡­¡± After some pleasantries, Lin Canghai weed Jiang Che into the living room, asked the servant to brew a pot of tea for Jiang Che, and then directly asked. ¡°I wonder what brings Young Master Jiang to see this old man today?¡± He knew that Jiang Che was not someone who woulde without a reason. ¡°Indeed, there is something I want to discuss with Mr. Lin¡­¡± Jiang Che took a sip of hot tea and said unhurriedly. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please speak directly. As long as it¡¯s something this old man can help with, I will definitely not refuse.¡± Lin Canghai guaranteed with a strong and sincere tone. ¡°You can call me Xiao Che.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, giving Lin Canghai this bit of face since he was Lin Xiyan¡¯s grandfather. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Xiao Che¡­¡± Lin Canghai said with a heartyugh, feeling even better about Jiang Che. ¡°I came today because there¡¯s something I want Mr. Lin to help me with.¡± ¡°Oh? What do you want me to help you with?¡± Lin Canghai asked with some confusion. What could an old man like him do for Jiang Che? Moreover, the Jiang family was much stronger than his Lin family. ¡°Has Chen Feng, Throne of the Northern Territory,e to see you already?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Lin Canghai was taken aback and asked suspiciously. He had never mentioned this to anyone else, could it be that Lin Xiyan told Jiang Che?N?v(el)B\\jnn Jiang Che smiled mysteriously without answering Lin Canghai¡¯s question, ¡°Chen Feng asked you to help investigate the massacre of the Chen family, right? You can forge some evidence to point the finger at the Zhao family in Modu.¡± ¡°As far as I know, the Zhao family has a branch in Linjiang City. You can say that the Chen family was exterminated because they werepeting with the Zhao family for that piece ofnd¡­¡± ¡°This¡­ might be inappropriate¡­¡± After hesitating for a long time, Lin Canghai sighed. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to help Jiang Che, but Chen Feng was his son¡¯srade. If Chen Feng found out afterwards and the news spread back to the Northern Territory, it would greatly affect his son. ¡°Mr. Lin, don¡¯t worry. After this is done, I will get rid of Chen Feng and help Lin Tianlong take his ce as the Throne of the Northern Territory.¡± Seeing Lin Canghai¡¯s concern, Jiang Che said with a smile. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Lin Canghai was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to dare to assassinate the Throne of the Northern Territory. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Chen Feng and I have some old grudges. I n to get rid of him, but I don¡¯t want to make it easy for him. I¡¯ll give him some trouble before he dies.¡± Jiang Che said coldly. After getting rid of Chen Feng and supporting Lin Tianlong to take his ce, it would not be difficult for the Jiang family. All he had to do was tell his grandfather. By then, the Lin family would bepletely tied to his own family. ¡°I agree with your n.¡± Lin Canghai took a deep breath and agreed directly. He also believed that Jiang Che had the ability to do what he said, considering the terrifying background of the Jiang family. Jiang Che¡¯s grandfather, Jiang Jingshan, had disciples all over the Jiuzhou Country. And with his help and support, they were all doing very well now. ¡°But how do we forge this evidence?¡± Lin Canghai asked with a frown. It wasn¡¯t easy to smear the Zhao family in Modu. Without solid evidence, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°It¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll find someone to forge a document showing that thend in Linjiang City once belonged to the Chen family and send it to you. You can then pass it on to Chen Feng.¡± Jiang Che said. As long as it was proven that thend of the Zhao family¡¯s branch in Linjiang City once belonged to the Chen family, it would be obvious. Chen Feng wasn¡¯t stupid and wouldn¡¯t miss it. After saying this, Jiang Che turned and left, nning to arrange for the forgery of the document. ¡­ Watching Jiang Che¡¯s departing figure, Lin Canghai remained silent. He realized he had misjudged Jiang Che. This young man was not as kind as he appeared on the surface. Someone who could talk about killing so casually and without changing his expression was definitely not a simple character. ¡°Xiyan, what do you think of Jiang Che?¡± Lin Canghai turned to look at Lin Xiyan and asked. He knew his granddaughter had an unusual rtionship with Jiang Che. ¡°He¡­ is quite domineering.¡± Lin Xiyan wrinkled her nose and thought for a while before speaking. Jiang Che was a strange person. Sometimes he was domineering and unreasonable, sometimes he was affectionate and gentle, but he was undoubtedly a scumbag! ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with him killing people?¡± Lin Canghai looked at Lin Xiyan with some surprise. He remembered his granddaughter being very kind-hearted. In the past, if she heard such remarks, she would definitely criticize them harshly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. Jiang Che said that Chen Feng is his enemy, didn¡¯t he? Isn¡¯t it natural to kill an enemy? Why keep them alive for the New Year?¡± Lin Xiyan shrugged and said. She was no longer the naive girl who had juste down from the mountain and knew nothing. After experiencing society¡¯s harshness, she no longer had that saintly attitude. If someone is your enemy, why not kill them? Especially if you have the ability. Moreover, Jiang Che was a martial artist. In the world of martial arts, such things weremonce, though ordinary people wouldn¡¯t know. But most martial artists weren¡¯t as arrogant as Jiang Che. Hearing Lin Xiyan¡¯s words, Lin Canghai fell into silent contemtion. He noticed that his granddaughter had changed a lot recently, but it was ultimately a good thing. ¡­ Using his status as the young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Che quickly arranged the forgery of the document. Then, he had someone send it to Lin Canghai and returned to Crouching Dragon Vi himself. ¡­ Crouching Dragon Vi, in the pavilion of the garden. ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation: Middle Stage of Heaven and Man Viin Value: 57000 Cultivation Techniques: ¡°Limitless Pure Yang,¡± ¡°Mysterious Heavenly Scripture,¡± ¡°Star Devourer Technique,¡± ¡°Heavenly Insight Technique¡± Martial Arts: ¡°Nine Heavens Sword Technique¡± Possessions: Death Substitute Talisman, Human Infant Burp Bag x1100, Marrow Cleansing Pill x9, Lucky Charm x3, Nourishing Essence Pill x9, Sky Poison Pill x10, Ten Thousand Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus. Skills: God-level Disguise, Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles, God-level Culinary Skills. Looking at the remaining 57000 viin points, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. Without much hesitation, he began to improve his cultivation. ¡°Ding, 50000 viin points deducted, upgrading ¡®Mysterious Heavenly Scripture¡¯¡­¡± ¡­ The cultivation improvementsted a long time. When Jiang Che opened his eyes again, the moon was already high in the sky. Feeling the abundant and surging internal energy in his body, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. He stood up from the stone bench in the pavilion and stretched. Suddenly! His whole body emitted a series of cracking sounds. ¡°Martial Dao advances step by step, and this is undeniably true.¡± Jiang Che sighed inwardly, reflecting that his current cultivation and use of internal strength had advanced significantly beyond his previous level. It¡¯s no surprise he had never encountered a protagonist capable of surpassing their level in battles. Only with the aid of something like Limitless Pure Yang, which continuously supplies internal strength,bined with powerful cultivation methods and martial skills, could one achieve such feats. However, the protagonists he had encountered so far were typically impoverished andcked advanced techniques. When he first met them, their stories were just beginning, and they had not yet seized those crucial opportunities. Chapter 184 Chapter 184: In the Face of Interests, So-called Morality is Bullshit The next day. Lin Canghai called Chen Feng, saying that he already had clues about the Chen family¡¯s massacre. Hearing the news, Chen Feng hurried to the Lin family. Although he was a bit puzzled by Lin Canghai¡¯s high efficiency, Chen Feng didn¡¯t think much of it, only assuming that the other party was motivated by the generous reward he offered. After all, his Tianchen Group was the top life insurancepany in Linjiang City. ¡­ Lin Family Vi, Living Room. ¡°Mr. Lin, what clues do you have?¡± Chen Feng asked excitedly, looking at Lin Canghai. ¡°It¡¯s this¡­¡± Lin Canghai handed the forged document from Jiang Che to Chen Feng, speaking calmly. He was an old fox himself, and since he intended to deceive Chen Feng, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let the other party suspect anything. Looking at the document handed over by Lin Canghai, Chen Feng felt a bit puzzled and directly opened the file bag to check. ¡°Mr. Lin, what do you mean by giving me this deed¡­¡± Chen Feng looked at the obviously old deed in his hand with some confusion. ¡°This piece ofnd in the city center originally belonged to your Chen family, but now it belongs to the Zhao family from Modu¡­¡± ¡°And recently, the Zhao family in Modu also contacted me, wanting to cooperate with my Lin family. Connecting these clues, I think things are not that simple.¡± ¡°The Zhao family might be nning a big move, wanting to slowly erode the strength of various families in Linjiang.¡± ¡°ording to my investigation, the Zhao family holds high shares in manypanies in Linjiang City. The project in the eastern development zone is also undertaken by them¡­¡± Lin Canghai spoke nonsense. Besides the fact that the Zhao family wanted to cooperate with the Lin family, everything else was fabricated. If Chen Feng patiently investigated, he would find the problem. He was betting that Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t waste time investigating these things. Moreover, the other party probably wouldn¡¯t find out anything, as there were no official traces involved. Otherwise, the Zhao family wouldn¡¯t have sought his help. If Chen Feng didn¡¯t believe him, he could only confront the Zhao family directly. ¡°The Zhao family¡­¡± Chen Feng stared at the already yellowed deed in his hand, his fingers trembling. He didn¡¯t know what kind of existence the Zhao family in Modu was, but he believed most of Lin Canghai¡¯s words. The other party had no reason to deceive him, as it wouldn¡¯t be good for Lin Tianlong¡¯s reputation. ¡°Mr. Lin, are you saying that the Zhao family is currently in Linjiang City?¡± Chen Feng took a deep breath, suppressing his inner anger, and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, the Zhao Group is their branch in Linjiang City, and Zhao Qian, the eldest son of the Zhao family, is also there these days.This Zhao Group was built on your Chen family¡¯snd.¡± Lin Canghai said with a serious expression, showing no ws. Chen Feng looked at Lin Canghai a few times, said nothing more, and directly handed the contract he brought to Lin Canghai. ¡°Mr. Lin, as agreed, 30% of Tianchen Group¡¯s shares are now yours¡­¡± He didn¡¯t fully believe Lin Canghai¡¯s words and nned to check out the Zhao Group himself. But he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who went back on his word. Since Lin Canghai helped him find clues, he naturally had to transfer the shares. After carefully checking the contract and confirming there were no problems, Lin Canghai signed it. ¡°Mr. Lin, excuse me, I need to go see the Zhao Group.¡± After expressing his thanks, Chen Feng turned and left. Lin Canghai watched him leave without stopping him. He didn¡¯t expect the guy to believe him so easily. He felt no burden for deceiving Chen Feng, even if it might cost him his life. He had done such unscrupulous things before. In the face of interests, so-called morality is bullshit. This time, not only did he get shares of Tianchen Group, but his son would also get a promotion. It was a win-win situation. ¡­ After leaving the Lin family¡¯s vi, Chen Feng drove straight to the Zhao Group. At the foot of the Zhao Group building, Chen Feng looked at the towering structure with a gloomy expression, his fists clenched tightly. He entered with two Shadow Dragon Guards. ¡°Who are you looking for? Do you have an appointment?¡± As soon as he walked into the building, two receptionists stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m looking for your president.¡± ¡°Sorry, sir, without an appointment¡­¡± Before the receptionist finished her sentence, she saw Chen Feng¡¯s gloomy expression and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. ¡°Where is your president?¡± ¡°On¡­ the sixteenth floor¡­¡± The receptionist swallowed nervously, her eyes filled with fear as she looked at Chen Feng. His aura was simply too intimidating. With a cold nce at the receptionist, Chen Feng took his Shadow Dragon Guards into the elevator and went up to the sixteenth floor. ¡­ In the president¡¯s office on the sixteenth floor, Zhao Qian was sitting in his chair. Suddenly, with a ¡°bang!¡±, the office door was kicked open. Zhao Qian was startled and looked at the door angrily. Damn, who¡¯s the idiot disturbing him! ¡°Who are you, and what do you want?¡± After sending his secretary to the bedroom to rest, Zhao Qian asked Chen Feng with a gloomy face, already treating him as an enemy of the Zhao family. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have barged in directly. Damn it, Zhao Qian swore he wouldn¡¯t let this idiot go today! This idiot almost made him impotent! ¡°Are you Zhao Qian?¡± Looking at Zhao Qian, whose face was somewhat abnormal, Chen Feng frowned and asked. He naturally noticed why the other party had such an expression, but he couldn¡¯t care less in his current rage. ¡°Yes, I am Zhao Qian. Boy, if you don¡¯t give me a clear exnation today, don¡¯t think about leaving here alive!¡± Zhao Qian sneered coldly. Jiang Che not taking him seriously was one thing, since his family told him not to provoke Jiang Che. But he wasn¡¯t afraid of this guy who popped out of nowhere. Did this guy really think he, Zhao Qian, was a pushover? ¡°Six years ago, was the Chen family¡¯s massacre rted to your Zhao family? How did your group acquire this piece ofnd?¡± Chen Feng asked, suppressing his inner rage, but his clenched fists showed his inner turmoil. ¡°What bullshit Chen family? Yes, it was my Zhao family who did it, so what? Thend was also legally bought by us!¡± Zhao Qian sneered, not understanding what this guy was talking about.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om But since the guy came because of this matter, he should be an enemy of his family. The Zhao family had rapidly developed in recent years, naturally making many enemies. But now, the Zhao family was strong and didn¡¯t fear these people. He had no reason to deny it, not fearing these insignificant guys. The Zhao family was now one of the four major families in Modu, not to be trifled with. ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Feng was stunned, not expecting Zhao Qian to admit it so readily. ¡°What do you mean ¡®you¡¯? Are you the remnant of that bullshit Chen family? Interrupting my business, I will make sure you die!¡± Zhao Qian sneered, dialing a phone number. As footsteps approached, a group of security guards rushed into the office, surrounding Chen Feng and his men. ¡°Get them! Cripple them!¡± Zhao Qian wasn¡¯t a good-tempered person. He had no time to exin to Chen Feng. From the start, he looked down on him, thinking he was just a remnant of his family¡¯s enemies. Moreover, Chen Feng almost made him impotent! Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let him go. Seeing the aggressive security guards, Chen Feng also got angry. He came today just for answers, not to fight. But that didn¡¯t mean he, the Throne of the Northern Territory, feared the Zhao family! Since Zhao Qian admitted it and was so arrogant, Chen Feng felt no need to hold back. Seeing the approaching security guards, the Shadow Dragon Guards didn¡¯t wait for Chen Feng¡¯s order and started fighting¡­ Chapter 185 Chapter 185: I Admit, I am a Shameless Scoundrel Before long, the scene was filled with sounds of wailing. The few useless security guards Zhao Qian had were quickly knocked down by the Shadow Dragon Guards, looking extremely miserable.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°You are martial artists!¡± Zhao Qian looked at Chen Feng and the others with vignce. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to be martial artists. ¡°Now you know, it¡¯s toote! Since you dared to harm my Chen family, be prepared to die!¡± Chen Feng said with a coldugh, showing no kindness to this arrogant second-generation rich kid. ¡°With just you? You think you can kill me?¡± Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Zhao Qian burst intoughter, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world,ughing so hard that tears were about toe out. These guys at most had early-stage Innate cultivation. Killing him was simply a dream! He himself was a peak Innate expert, not someone these small fries could handle. Since Chen Feng hadn¡¯t made a move earlier, he thought the other¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t much different from these guys. ¡°Truly not knowing when to stop, today I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡± Chen Feng looked at Zhao Qian with bloodthirsty eyes, unable to suppress his inner rage any longer. With a leap, he was in front of Zhao Qian, raising his leg and stomping hard on Zhao Qian¡¯s chest! Zhao Qian hadn¡¯t reacted yet and was kicked away by Chen Feng. With a ¡°boom!¡±, Zhao Qian¡¯s body was directly sent crashing into the bedroom next door, smashing it to pieces, startling the little secretary inside. ¡°Mr. Zhao, are you okay?¡± The little secretary hurriedly helped Zhao Qian up from the ground, asking with some concern. She had just joined thepany a couple of days ago and had finallytched onto Zhao Qian, the young master. If something happened to him, she would be devastated. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Zhao Qian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and steadied his breathing. He looked at Chen Feng with some caution, no longer showing the initial disdain. Although the other party¡¯s attack was extremely fast, he had instinctively tried to block it, yet he still got injured. This guy¡¯s cultivation was likely higher than his! ¡°How dare you hit someone in broad daylight!¡± After confirming that Zhao Qian was okay, the secretary walked up to Chen Feng, cursing incessantly with an extremely angry expression, as if she had been the one hit. Chen Feng wasn¡¯t just hitting Zhao Qian, he was hitting her meal ticket! If something happened to him, where would she find another rich sucker? ¡°Shut up!¡± Hearing the woman¡¯s non-stop cursing, Chen Feng frowned impatiently. ¡°Who are you to tell me to shut up? This is a society governed byw; hitting people is wrong!¡± Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, the secretary got even angrier, putting her hands on her hips and cursing Chen Feng again. Chen Feng finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and pped her unconscious, ¡°So noisy!¡± Chen Feng looked at the woman with disgust. He normally didn¡¯t hit women, but this one was too annoying, her mouth constantly pping like a fly. ¡°Xiaoli¡­¡± Seeing the unconscious woman on the ground, Zhao Qian was furious. This Xiaoli was a secretary he had just hired, very attractive. He liked her a lot, but now she was knocked out by Chen Feng. This bastard didn¡¯t know how to cherish women! ¡°You bastard, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± In extreme anger, Zhao Qian lost his reason and charged at Chen Feng recklessly. ¡°Overestimating yourself!¡± Chen Feng sneered, his eyes full of disdain. This guy only had peak Innate cultivation and dared to attack him, ate-stage Transformation expert. Wasn¡¯t he seeking death? Chen Feng raised his hand and pped Zhao Qian across the face. Unsurprisingly, Zhao Qian was sent flying again. Lying on the ground not far away, he kept groaning, his face swollen like a pig¡¯s head. Chen Feng took a step forward, standing over Zhao Qian and looking down at him, ¡°With such poor cultivation, you shouldn¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡± ¡°If you have the guts, kill me!¡± Zhao Qian sneered, ring at Chen Feng with a mocking smile on his face. He was betting that Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him. At most, he would be beaten up today, butter he could return to the Zhao family and bring a few Transformation experts to deal with this bastard! ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare?¡± Chen Feng sneered, a golden light shing in his hand as he struck at Zhao Qian¡¯s heart. With a ¡°puchi¡± sound, Zhao Qian¡¯s eyes widened, his head tilted, and he died. He never expected Chen Feng to be so decisive. ¡­ After killing Zhao Qian, Chen Feng calmed down and looked at Zhao Qian¡¯s body with a frown. Since he killed him, he would surely face endless revenge from the Zhao family. He needed to be prepared in advance. Although he didn¡¯t know how powerful the Zhao family in Modu was, they surely had a group of martial artists and were a martial arts family. ¡°Clean up the scene¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Chen Feng instructed the Yinglong Guards and then left the ce. With his great vengeance achieved, he nned to visit his parents¡¯ graves. ¡­ At a tombstone in a cemetery, Chen Feng stood alone in front of two lonely tombstones. Since returning to Linjiang City, this was his second visit. ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯ve avenged you¡­ I¡¯ve killed Zhao Qian of the Zhao family¡­ If you know in heaven, rest in peace¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t spare any of the Zhao family¡­¡± Chen Feng ced a bouquet of flowers in front of the tombstones, talking to himself. He caressed the tombstone with his calloused hands, his expression determined. He wouldn¡¯t let the Zhao family go. He wanted the entire Zhao family to be buried with his parents! Zhao Qian was just the beginning! He didn¡¯t worry about the Zhao family¡¯s revenge. He hoped they woulde quickly, saving him the trouble of going to Modu. ¡°Your son has be powerful¡­ Now one of the Four Kings of the Northern Territory. Rest assured, I will make the Chen family prosperous again!¡± ¡­ In the sixteenth-floor office of the Zhao Group. The secretary from before woke up from unconsciousness. She slowly got up, holding her swollen face with a venomous look in her eyes. She soon noticed Zhao Qian lying nearby, still unconscious. She walked to him, pushing his body and calling out. ¡°Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao¡­¡± Seeing no response from Zhao Qian and feeling his body growing colder, the secretary had a bad feeling. She tremulously reached out to check his breath. ¡°Ah¡­ He¡¯s dead!¡± ¡­ Beside the pool at Wolong Vi. ¡°Ding, the host designed to have Chen Feng kill Zhao Qian, altering the plot, rewarding 3000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding, the Child of Destiny Zhao Qian died due to the host¡¯s plot, rewarding 1 mystery box.¡± ¡°Ding, Chen Feng¡¯s luck decreased by 2000, rewarding 4000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding, the host¡¯s design altered the plot, making Chen Feng face the Zhao family¡¯s pursuit, rewarding 5000 viin points.¡± Hearing the system prompts in his mind, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. His borate n hadn¡¯t been in vain; Chen Feng hadn¡¯t let him down. Now he just had to wait for Chen Feng to sh with the Zhao family, then he could kill him and reap the benefits from the Zhao family! Having Chen Feng kill Zhao Qian and then killing Chen Feng for the benefits from the Zhao family. Doing such shameless things didn¡¯t make Jiang Che feel guilty. He was a shameless scoundrel by nature. ¡°System, open the mystery box!¡± Jiang Che said to the system with anticipation, hoping to get something good this time. ¡°Ding, opening the mystery box¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to the host for obtaining 2000 Human Infant Burp Bags.¡± Jiang Che: ¡­ Chapter 186 Chapter 186: Both Sides Meet, A Great Battle is About to Break Out Modu, Zhao Family. In a sprawling estate covering ten thousand square meters, dozens of vis of various sizes were located. In the central vi, the current head of the family, Zhao Tianfeng, sat in the main seat, his face gloomy as he listened to the reports from his subordinates. ¡°You said Qian¡¯er was killed by someone named Chen Feng?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°That¡¯s right, the man imed to be a descendant of the Chen family in Linjiang City, saying that we exterminated their entire family.¡± ¡°He killed the young master and said he would exterminate our Zhao family to avenge his deceased rtives.¡± ¡°Absolute nonsense!¡± Zhao Tianfeng mmed the table in anger, his face furious. He didn¡¯t remember ever exterminating a Chen family. This Chen Feng was purely making things up to cause trouble, or he was being used as a pawn. No matter the case, he couldn¡¯t let it go. Zhao Qian, as his eldest son, was supposed to inherit the entire Zhao family in the future. He never imagined that such a day woulde where Zhao Qian would be killed. In the past, no matter how wild Zhao Qian was outside, he didn¡¯t care because Zhao Qian had the entire Zhao family as his strong backing. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Qian had developed such an arrogant and unruly personality. ¡°Has the Grand Elder left seclusion?¡± Zhao Tianfeng took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing his inner grief, and asked in a trembling voice. ¡°Yes, family head, the Grand Elder has left seclusion and has sessfully advanced to the peak of the Transformation Stage.¡± The reporting subordinate said respectfully, his face full of admiration when mentioning the Grand Elder. ¡°Let the Grand Elder take some people to Linjiang City and bring Qian¡¯er¡¯s body back. After all, the dead must beid to rest¡­¡± Zhao Tianfeng closed his eyes and instructed heavily. If possible, he wanted to personally go to Linjiang City to avenge his son. But circumstances didn¡¯t allow him to do so. As the head of the Zhao family, he had many matters to handle every day and couldn¡¯t find the time. ¡°Understood¡­¡± The subordinate responded and respectfully retreated to notify the Grand Elder. In therge living room, only Zhao Tianfeng was left. He slowly opened his eyes, staring nkly at the ceiling, his eyes dazed. ¡­ The Zhao family¡¯s Grand Elder, named Zhao Wuji, was a highly respected elder among the Zhao family members. Upon receiving the family head¡¯s notice, Zhao Wuji didn¡¯t hesitate much and set off directly for Linjiang City with several young martial artists. ¡­ At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, as Zhao Wuji and his group arrived in Linjiang City, night had just fallen. Modu wasn¡¯t far from Linjiang City. They arrived after a flight of just over an hour. ¡°Where is Chen Feng now?¡± Walking out of the terminal, Zhao Wuji looked at the darkening sky and asked calmly. ¡°Grand Elder, that Chen Feng is currently at apany called Tianchen Group in Linjiang City.¡± The Zhao family members who came to pick him up said respectfully. They were all members of the Zhao family stationed in Linjiang City and naturally recognized Zhao Wuji, knowing he was the highest-ranking elder in the family. ¡°Killing a member of our Zhao family and still being so arrogant, let me meet this daring junior.¡± Zhao Wuji sneered coldly and got into the Bentley in front of him, letting the Zhao family members take him to Tianchen Group. After Zhao Wuji got into the car, the others followed suit, and the convoy headed towards Chen Feng¡¯s Tianchen Group in grand procession. ¡­ Crouching Dragon Vi, Living Room. ¡°The Zhao family has arrived?¡± Hearing Ah Long¡¯s report, Jiang Che was slightly surprised. He had people keeping an eye on the airport in Linjiang City, but he didn¡¯t expect the Zhao family to act so quickly. ¡°Yes, and they are already heading towards Chen Feng¡¯s Tianchen Group.¡± Ah Long nodded respectfully and said. ¡°I can¡¯t miss out on such a good show¡­¡± Jiang Che¡¯s mouth curled into a sinister smile. Since the Zhao family had already arrived, it was time for him to send Chen Feng on his way. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Tianchen Group and watch the show.¡± Jiang Che, with Ah Long in tow, left the living room and headed straight to Tianchen Group. ¡­ At Tianchen Group, it was already past eight in the evening, and most of the employees had left work, with only a few still working overtime. Zhao Wuji, dressed in a gray tunic suit, with graying hair and a solemn face, led several Zhao family members into the lobby on the first floor of Tianchen Group. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Seeing the imposing Zhao family members, the receptionist was a bit frightened but still managed to stop them and ask timidly. ¡°We¡¯re looking for your boss, Chen Feng.¡± Zhao Wuji nced at her and said calmly, not making things difficult for the young girl. ¡°Our boss has already gone home at this hour. Could youe back tomorrow?¡± The receptionist hesitated and asked. She didn¡¯t know why, but these people gave her an unsettling feeling. Hearing her words, Zhao Wuji frowned and was about to ask more questions when a voice came from the direction of the elevator. ¡°No need, I¡¯m here.¡± Chen Feng walked out of the elevator and directly approached the Zhao family members. He instantly recognized that these people were not ordinary individuals; they were martial artists. ¡°Zhao family?¡± Chen Feng nced at Zhao Wuji, frowning slightly, and became alert. He sensed a powerful aura from the other party. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re from the Zhao family. Are you Chen Feng?¡± Zhao Wuji sized up Chen Feng and asked curiously. He naturally sensed the murderous aura that Chen Feng unintentionally emitted, an aura possessed by those who had been through countless battles. He didn¡¯t expect Zhao Qian to have provoked such a ruthless person. Seeing Chen Feng so young yet exuding such a strong killing intent, it was hard to imagine how many people he had killed over the years. ¡°If you want to avenge Zhao Qian, follow me outside.¡± Chen Feng nced at Zhao Wuji and the others, then walked out of the first-floor lobby. This was obviously not a good ce for a duel. Once they started fighting, themotion would be toorge and would easily attract official attention. Although Chen Feng wasn¡¯t afraid of the authorities, dealing with them would be troublesome. It was better to avoid unnecessaryplications. Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, Zhao Wuji didn¡¯t hesitate and led his people out. He understood the other party¡¯s concerns. He didn¡¯t want to make a big scene either, as ordinary people didn¡¯t know that martial artists existed in this world. After leaving Tianchen Group, Chen Feng got into a BMW parked at the entrance and had the Shadow Dragon Guard driving take him to a nearby open area. The Zhao family members followed closely behind, afraid that he would y some tricks. ¡­ ¡°Follow them.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Chapter 187 Chapter 187: You Took Drugs Midway, You Can¡¯t y! In the eastern suburbs, Chen Feng parked the car here. He got out of the BMW and waited quietly for Zhao Wuji and his people to arrive. Before long, Zhao Wuji¡¯s convoy appeared behind him. ¡°Since you¡¯re here to avenge Zhao Qian, don¡¯t dawdle.¡± Chen Feng looked at Zhao Wuji and his people, sneering. Although there were many, he showed no fear on his face, instead, he seemed excited. ¡°What an arrogant young man!¡± Seeing that Chen Feng didn¡¯t take them seriously, Zhao Wuji frowned slightly, his face gloomy. It had been a long time since he had seen such an arrogant young man, but Chen Feng would be thest one. Without any hesitation, Zhao Wuji condensed a purple sword beam in his hand. In a sh, he soared into the air. With a swift motion, the purple sword beam shot towards Chen Feng¡¯s head with unstoppable force. Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned serious, showing no carelessness. He alsounched a palm strike to counter the attack. With a thunderous explosion, the two sword beams collided in the air. In the pitch-ck night sky, white light suddenly shed, causing the surrounding trees to shake violently, as if they might break at any moment. Chen Feng snorted coldly, taking a few steps back, his face not looking good. He had underestimated this old man and didn¡¯t expect Zhao Wuji¡¯s internal strength to be so strong, and his cultivation might be higher than his own. ¡°Young man, you are impressive.¡± Zhao Wuji looked at Chen Feng with admiration. He didn¡¯t expect that someone so young could havete-stage Transformation cultivation. It was a terrifying thing. Before his breakthrough, he only hadte-stage Transformation cultivation, but he was already in his eighties, while Chen Feng was just in his early twenties. If Chen Feng didn¡¯t die young, he would certainly soar and be a formidable figure. ¡°But you should never have killed someone from my Zhao family.¡± Zhao Wuji¡¯s expression turned gloomy. Although Chen Feng was excellent, it was not good news for him. They were enemies now. If he let Chen Feng go, he would be the Zhao family¡¯s number one enemy in the future. Therefore, no matter what, he had to kill Chen Feng today! ¡°Stop talking nonsense, if you¡¯re going to fight, fight now!¡± Chen Feng sneered, seeing that Zhao Wuji¡¯s cultivation was slightly higher than his own. But it was just a small gap, and Zhao Wuji had just broken through and hadn¡¯t stabilized his cultivation. Chen Feng still had a chance to fight. Otherwise, he would have run away long ago. He also had the determination to kill. If he didn¡¯t kill Zhao Wuji today, once Zhao Wuji stabilized his cultivation, it would be his own death. ¡°You are too arrogant¡­¡± Zhao Wuji shook his head, saying nothing more. He took a step forward, instantly appearing in front of Chen Feng, and kicked towards Chen Feng¡¯s abdomen. Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned serious. One hand blocked Zhao Wuji¡¯s attack, while the other hand struck towards Zhao Wuji¡¯s chest. Under the moonlight, the two fought fiercely, their movements so fast that it was hard to see. Dust and stones flew around them. Zhao Wuji seized a moment of Chen Feng¡¯s vulnerability and kicked him in the shoulder. Caught off guard, Chen Feng was sent flying ten meters away, crashing into a tree. With a loud crash, the tree broke under the impact. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Chen Feng coughed twice, struggling to get up from the ground. His body was covered in dust, and he clutched his aching arm, his face pale. He was clearly at a disadvantage. ¡°Young man, in your next life, learn to choose your battles wisely.¡± Zhao Wuji stepped forward, looking down at Chen Feng with a strange expression. He admired young heroes, but their rtionship destined them to be enemies. ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Chen Feng sneered. Since he dared toe alone, he naturally had his confidence. Even though Zhao Wuji¡¯s cultivation was higher, how could the Throne of the Northern Territory not have some tricks up his sleeve? Without hesitation, Chen Feng took out a golden pill from his pocket and swallowed it. Visibly, Chen Feng¡¯s aura began to rise rapidly. The weakness vanished, and his cultivation soared to the peak of the Transformation Stage. ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing the excited Chen Feng, Zhao Wuji was stunned. ¡°Old man, I¡¯m going to show you something!¡± Feeling the powerful internal energy surging through him, Chen Feng grinned. This pill was extraordinary, a divine pill awarded to him for his military exploits. It could greatly enhance his cultivation for a short time without any side effects, but it will onlyst fifteen minutes. This time was enough to deal with Zhao Wuji. While Zhao Wuji was still in shock, Chen Feng kicked him in the abdomen, returning the favor. Caught off guard, Zhao Wuji was sent flying,nding hard on the ground, creating a deep human-shaped pit. Chen Feng walked over, pulled Zhao Wuji out of the pit, and pped his face several times. The nearby Zhao family members, seeing their Grand Elder being humiliated, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and charged at Chen Feng. But to Chen Feng, their Innate Stage cultivation was like that of chicks. Chen Feng raised his hand, sending out a sword beam that knocked the Zhao family members away. Somey on the ground groaning, while others were knocked unconscious. ¡°How infuriating!¡± Seeing Chen Feng about to p him again, Zhao Wuji broke free, his face red with rage. His eyes were filled with undisguised killing intent. In all his years, he had never suffered such humiliation. Chen Feng¡¯s actions hadpletely enraged him. ¡°Kid, prepare to die!¡± Zhao Wuji charged at Chen Feng, his hand forming a brilliant sword beam that shot towards Chen Feng with blinding speed. The air around them hummed with the force of the attack. Zhao Wuji was truly enraged this time, holding nothing back. Chen Feng sneered, forming an invisible shield of protective energy around him, blocking Zhao Wuji¡¯s attack. The two flew into the air, exchanging dazzling moves, making it hard to follow. The surrounding trees were left in shambles from the impact of their battle¡­ Chapter 188 Chapter 188: Ji Menn¡¯s Initiative, Young Master, Is It Comfortable?~ ¡°This won¡¯t work, I can¡¯t keep wasting time here¡­¡± Seeing that Zhao Wuji had no intention of retreating, Chen Feng frowned slightly, thinking to himself. Continuing to fight like this was very unfavorable to him, as he only had fifteen minutes. Chen Feng gathered all his internal energy into his palm and struck fiercely at Zhao Wuji¡¯s chest. Zhao Wuji¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise. Not daring to be careless, he gathered all his strength to block Chen Feng¡¯s attack. Unfortunately, he underestimated the power of Chen Feng¡¯s strike and underestimated Chen Feng¡¯s determination to kill. Under this terrifying attack, Zhao Wuji was forced back dozens of steps before he could stabilize himself, his face turning pale, and blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. Chen Feng¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good either. Although Zhao Wuji blocked the deadly blow, Chen Feng knew that Zhao Wuji was already injured and couldn¡¯t continue fighting him. This strike had almost drained all his internal energy, and he didn¡¯t want to entangle with Zhao Wuji any longer. He did not n for mutual destruction and didn¡¯t want to perish together with this old man. Zhao Wuji had lived a long life, but Chen Feng had not lived enough yet. Continuing the fight would not benefit him. Once the Zhao family¡¯s people wakes up, he would be in a passive position again. Without hesitation, Chen Feng gave Zhao Wuji a deep look and turned to leave. He couldn¡¯t kill him today, but he would find a way after improving his cultivation. Although taking the pill could temporarily enhance his cultivation, it was still external help. Relying on it wouldn¡¯t let him defeat Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji watched Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, his face turning ashen, but he didn¡¯t stop him. He was already severely injured and couldn¡¯t match Chen Feng. ¡°What a formidable Chen Feng¡­¡± As Chen Feng¡¯s figure disappeared, Zhao Wuji couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and spat out a mouthful of bright red blood, his face looking extremely ugly. ¡­ Chen Feng wandered aimlessly through the woods in the suburbs. He hasn¡¯t been here before and was unfamiliar with the terrain, so he could only follow his memory to find his way back. Suddenly, a honking sound rang in his ears, and a ck Maybach stopped in front of him. Two people got out of the car. Seeing the neers, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Damn, what was Jiang Che, this bastard, doing here? He has not forgotten that Jiang Che stole his fianc¨¦e, Xiao Qingge! ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chen Feng asked with a gloomy face, his intuition telling him that this guy had no good intentions and was here for him. ¡°Knock him out and take him back.¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t bother to respond to Chen Feng and instead instructed Ah Long. He could see that Chen Feng had reached the end of his rope and had exhausted his internal energy. Although Ah Long was only at the peak of the Innate stage, dealing with Chen Feng was a piece of cake. ¡°Yes.¡± Ah Long responded, took a baseball bat from the car, and struck Chen Feng on the head. Chen Feng didn¡¯t even have time to say a word before he fell unconscious. ¡°Put him in the car, we¡¯re heading back.¡± Jiang Che said and got back into the Maybach¡¯s back seat. After stuffing Chen Feng into the trunk, Ah Long got into the driver¡¯s seat, and they headed back to Crouching Vi under the moonlight. ¡­ By the time they returned to Crouching Dragon Vi, it was already eleven at night. After having the bodyguards tie up Chen Feng in the basement, Jiang Che went straight to his bedroom to sleep. Chen Feng had exhausted his internal energy and wouldn¡¯t recover for a few days. Jiang Che wasn¡¯t worried about him escaping. The next morning, at dawn. Jiang Che slowly climbed out of bed, opened his sleepy eyes, washed up, and went downstairs. ¡°System, do you have any pills that can help restore internal energy?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. ¡°Ding, filtering based on the host¡¯s requirements.¡± Vitality Pill: Price 1000 Viin Points (Instantly restores internal energy to peak state upon use.) ¡°Exchange one Vitality Pill for me.¡± Without hesitation, Jiang Che exchanged a Vitality Pill from the system. A thousand viin points wasn¡¯t too expensive. With this pill, he could restore Chen Feng¡¯s internal energy instantly and then squeeze out hisst bit of value! Thinking this, Jiang Che took out his phone and called Lin Xiyan. After briefly exining, Jiang Che hung up the phone. Then he noticed Ji Menn looking at him with a somewhat resentful gaze, and Jiang Che found it amusing, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you itching for a treatment again?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with my Fourth Senior Sister?¡± Ji Menn asked helplessly.N?v(el)B\\jnn She realized she might have underestimated him. This bastard Jiang Che not only had an unclear rtionship with her junior sister but also seemed to have something ambiguous with her Fourth Senior Sister. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you think.¡± Jiang Che shrugged and admitted directly. There was no need to hide such things. ¡°When will you help me improve my cultivation?¡± Ji Menn looked at Jiang Che with some resentment. She had heard the conversation between Jiang Che and Lin Xiyan just now. Jiang Che asked Lin Xiyan toe over so that he can help her improve her cultivation. Last time, it was her junior sister Jiang Yun¡¯er, and this time it was her Fourth Senior Sister Lin Xiyan. When would it be her turn? After all, she had been forcibly treated by Jiang Che for so long and had a close rtionship with him, no less than those two. ¡­ Thinking about how Jiang Yun¡¯er had advanced from early Innate to peak Innate in less than a month, Ji Menn was full of envy. Now, with Jiang Che helping Lin Xiyan to improve her cultivation, she would be at the bottom among her sisters with her mid-Innate stage cultivation. ¡°Depends on your performance. Perform well, and I¡¯ll help you improve your cultivation next time.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile. Once Ji Menn is willing to submit to him, he would then help her improve her cultivation. Clearly, Ji Menn hadn¡¯t reached that point yet. She was just purely afraid of him now. The Star Devourer Technique was incredibly powerful and domineering, but it was useless to him. The lower the cultivation of the user, the more effective the technique. His cultivation was three small stages higher than Chen Feng¡¯s. Even if he absorbed all of Chen Feng¡¯s internal energy, it wouldn¡¯t be useful. On the contrary, Lin Xiyan was the best candidate. Her cultivation was only at the early Innate stage, and this was an excellent opportunity for her to break through to Transformation. Before Jiang Che could give orders, Ji Menn walked behind him and started massaging his shoulders. To gain Jiang Che¡¯s trust, she was willing to do anything. Ji Menn asked coyly, ¡°Young Master, is itfortable~?¡± Saying this made her blush. After all, the words were too suggestive, and she had never done this before. ¡°Not bad, quitefortable.¡± Jiang Cheplimented lightly. Since her training with two gold medal masseuses, Ji Menn had be more experienced in serving people. Chapter 189 Chapter 189: Ji Menn¡¯s Resentment, Senior Sister, You Are a Bad Woman! An hourter, Lin Xiyan finally arrived. Seeing Ji Menn massaging Jiang Che¡¯s shoulders, Lin Xiyan was momentarily stunned, her expression somewhat bewildered. Damn, did she see it wrong? The always extremely proud Ji Menn, who never paid any attention to any man, was actually massaging Jiang Che¡¯s shoulders? ¡°Senior Sister, you are here¡­¡± Noticing Lin Xiyan¡¯s strange gaze, Ji Menn¡¯s face turned slightly red, feeling a bit embarrassed. Last time, Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at her with the same gaze, it was really embarrassing! ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Xiyan looked at Jiang Che, then at Ji Menn, and asked with a strange look in her eyes. If she remembered correctly, her junior sister should be on a mission, right? How did she end up here with Jiang Che? ¡°I¡­ I am here to work for Jiang Che.¡± Ji Menn hesitated for a moment and said. She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she was forcibly brought here by that old bastard Jiang Che, right? What about her face! ¡°Work? Are you short of money?¡± Hearing Ji Menn¡¯s words, Lin Xiyan frowned even deeper, her gaze shifting between Jiang Che and Ji Menn. Her intuition told her that it wasn¡¯t that simple. ¡°Ahem¡­ She is indeed here to work for me.¡± Jiang Che coughed twice and said, not delving too much into the matter with Lin Xiyan. He handed over the Star Devourer Technique to her and continued. ¡°This is the Star Devourer Technique. Once you learn it,e to the basement and find me, there will be a surprise!¡± ¡°You just need to learn the most basic internal energy cultivation method for now, and the more profound techniques can be learned slowlyter.¡± After saying that, Jiang Che walked directly towards the basement, nning to help Chen Feng recover his internal energy first, to make it easier for Lin Xiyan to absorb. After Jiang Che left, Lin Xiyan looked at the technique in her hand, curiously flipping through it. Before she came, Jiang Che had already told her briefly that he wanted to help her improve her internal energy by absorbing others¡¯ internal energy. Her eyes scanned back and forth on the rare copy of the Star Devourer Technique, marveling at it. She didn¡¯t expect that such a technique that could cultivate by absorbing others¡¯ internal energy actually existed in this world. Quickly memorizing the key points of the technique, Lin Xiyan¡¯s expression became extremely serious. After leaving the mountain, she hardly had any time to cultivate. Now that she finally had a way to improve her cultivation, she didn¡¯t want to give it up. ¡°Senior Sister, can I have a look at this technique?¡± After Jiang Che left, Ji Menn looked at Lin Xiyan with anticipation and asked. ¡°No¡­¡± Lin Xiyan shook her head and directly refused her request. Before leaving, Jiang Che didn¡¯t say that Ji Menn could also learn this technique. If she taught it to Ji Menn without permission and made Jiang Che angry, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. ¡°Senior Sister, you are such a bad woman!¡± Ji Menn looked at Lin Xiyan resentfully. She really didn¡¯t expect her to refuse so bluntly and decisively! You don¡¯t care about our friendship, do you? You don¡¯t care about the deep sisterhood we have had for years in the sect, do you? ¡°Senior Sister, I really want to learn this technique, just let me have a look. If you don¡¯t tell, and I don¡¯t tell, Jiang Che won¡¯t know!¡± Ji Menn walked to Lin Xiyan¡¯s side, shaking her arm continuously and said coquettishly, knowing that Lin Xiyan was most susceptible to this kind of persuasion. ¡°No, if you want to learn, go and ask Jiang Che yourself. If he agrees, I will let you learn.¡± Lin Xiyan shook her head, saying seriously and refusing Ji Menn without hesitation. This made Ji Menn very annoyed. She snorted a few times and sat on the sofa nearby, looking like a bullied little wife. ¡­ After Jiang Che arrived at the basement, he saw Chen Feng tied to a chair, sleeping soundly, feeling somewhat speechless. Damn, this guy¡¯s heart is really big, even in his ce he can still sleep? ¡°Go get a basin of cold water.¡± Jiang Che instructed the bodyguard beside him and sat down on a chair. ¡°Pour it on him!¡± After the bodyguard brought back a basin of cold water, Jiang Che instructed. Without any hesitation, the bodyguard poured the whole basin of cold water on Chen Feng. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± The cold water soaked Chen Feng¡¯s clothes, making him shiver and cough, and he slowly opened his eyes. At first, he was still a bit confused, but when he saw Jiang Che sitting opposite him with a yful look on his face, he remembered what happenedst night. After fighting with Zhao Wuji, he was knocked out by Jiang Che who appeared halfway through. What happened after that, he had no idea. Observing his surroundings, Chen Feng found himself in a ce that looked like a basement. He looked at Jiang Che with wary eyes. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± He didn¡¯t think that this guy brought him here for anything good. ¡°Nothing much, just helping you recover your internal energy.¡± Jiang Che said with a gentle smile, standing up and walking to Chen Feng¡¯s side, forcibly prying open his mouth and feeding him a Vitality Pill. ¡°What did you feed me!¡± Chen Feng looked at Jiang Che with anger, thinking that he had been poisoned, but soon he was confused. Because he felt his dissipated internal energy was gradually recovering. Could it be that this guy was really helping him? But why would Jiang Che do this? He had no rtionship with him, they even had enmity. Could it be that Jiang Che felt guilty for taking his fianc¨¦e and wanted to help him recover his internal energy? But if that was the case, why did he knock him outst night? Chen Feng¡¯s mind was in chaos, unable to understand why Jiang Che was doing this. ¡°Has your internal energy recovered?¡± Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s bewildered look, Jiang Che asked with a smile. ¡°Recovered, thank you¡­¡± Chen Feng nodded, standing up from the chair, shaking off the cold water on his body, and thanked Jiang Che with aplex look in his eyes. After recovering his internal energy, it was easy for him to break free from the ropes. ¡°No need to thank me, it¡¯s what I should do¡­¡± Jiang Che shook his head, looking at Chen Feng with a strange expression. Does this guy really think I am helping him? ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Chen Feng looked at Jiang Che for a long time before speaking, still bewildered by today¡¯s events. But it was clear that he couldn¡¯t make a move against Jiang Che now. After all, the other party had saved his life. As for Xiao Qingge, he would have to deal with thatter. At this moment, Lin Xiyan walked in from outside and stood beside Jiang Che, looking at Chen Feng with a frown.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Is this the surprise you mentioned?¡± She still had some impression of Chen Feng. They had met once at the Lin family house. ¡°You are Elder Lin¡¯s granddaughter, why are you here?¡± Seeing Lin Xiyan¡¯s arrival, Chen Feng was dumbfounded, a bad premonition rising in his heart. It seemed that Jiang Che and Lin Xiyan knew each other, and their rtionship was not simple. Damn it, Jiang Che had such a woman and still went after his fianc¨¦e! ¡°Yes, he is the surprise I mentioned. He has the cultivation of thete stage of Transformation. If you absorb all his internal energy, it¡¯s not impossible for you to break through to Transformation.¡± Jiang Che nodded, speaking frankly. ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Chen Feng¡¯s face turned pale, finally understanding what Jiang Che wanted to do. This bastard wanted to recover his internal energy so that this woman could absorb it! He had heard of such evil techniques that could absorb others¡¯ internal energy. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to have such a technique. ¡°Really noisy!¡± Jiang Che frowned and pped Chen Feng unconscious from a distance. Although Chen Feng¡¯s strength had recovered, he couldn¡¯t withstand Jiang Che¡¯s strike. ¡°Here, put your hand on his crown and follow the technique to absorb his internal energy.¡± Jiang Che took out a pair of white gloves from the system space and handed them to Lin Xiyan. Lin Xiyan rolled her eyes at Jiang Che, thinking he was really petty. But she didn¡¯t say much. After putting on the gloves, she walked to Chen Feng and began to absorb his internal energy. Chapter 190 Chapter 190: Waste Utilization, Chen Feng¡¯s Final Value As Lin Xiyan gradually absorbed Chen Feng¡¯s internal energy, hisplexion visibly turned pale. An hourter, Lin Xiyan withdrew her hand from Chen Feng¡¯s forehead, her face flushed red, and she looked somewhat excited, I feel like I¡¯m about to break through!¡± ¡°Go back to the living room to break through.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, as it was obviously not suitable to break through here. Lin Xiyan nodded, not saying much. She clearly realized this too and directly turned back to the living room. After Lin Xiyan left, Jiang Che had someone bring a basin of cold water and poured it directly onto Chen Feng. Chen Feng quickly opened his eyes, feeling his body devoid of internal energy. Remembering what happened before he fainted, his expression turned angry and somewhat ferocious. Damn it, Jiang Che, this inhuman bastard! He thought he had some good intentions. Cutting off someone¡¯s path to wealth is like killing their parents! This guy had drained all his internal energy. Even if he survived today, what would be the point of living? Someone who had reached the peak would never be content with a lowly life. It would take seven or eight years to recover even if he started cultivating again. ¡°Jiang Che! You! Will! Not! Die! A! Good! Death!¡± Chen Feng gritted his back teeth, his face livid as he looked at Jiang Che, cursing word by word. ¡°Many people have said those words, but without exception, they were all killed by me. You won¡¯t be an exception either¡­¡± Jiang Che nced at Chen Feng, a disdainful smile ying on his lips. After saying that, Jiang Che directly picked up a handgun from the side and pressed it against Chen Feng¡¯s forehead. Chen Feng, now a useless person without any cultivation, naturally couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°You¡­ you can¡¯t kill me, I am one the God of Wars throne! If you kill me, the War God won¡¯t let you off!¡± Chen Feng looked at the dark gun muzzle against his forehead, feeling a bit panicked, but he still swallowed hard and pretended to be calm. ¡°I am not afraid of him. If he has the guts, let hime. But you won¡¯t have the chance. You can tell him in a dream¡­¡± Jiang Che smiled sinisterly, leaning close to Chen Feng¡¯s ear and said. ¡°Actually¡­¡± ¡°It was my Jiang family that exterminated your Chen family years ago. I just teamed up with Lin Canghai to create a scam. I didn¡¯t expect you to fall for it so easily¡­¡± ¡°And, I must say¡­ Your wife is really juicy¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes widened in terror. He never thought that this whole thing was orchestrated by Jiang Che from the start. But before he could finish a sentence, the sound of the trigger being pulled echoed, and Chen Feng¡¯s head tilted as he died. ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for killing the Son of Destiny, Chen Feng, reward: mysterious treasure box ¡Á1.¡± ¡°Ding, detecting that Chen Feng is dead, the system has automatically found the next Son of Luck for the host. Does the host ept the storyline?¡± ¡°ept¡­¡± Putting the handgun back on the table, Jiang Che nced at Chen Feng¡¯s corpse and said calmly. ¡°Ding, the storyline is being transmitted¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Farmer in the City?¡± After epting the storyline transmitted by the system, Jiang Che was somewhat speechless. Damn it, nowadays anyone can be the protagonist. Those protagonists from the mountains before were one thing, but this time, it¡¯s a farmer? The protagonist, Huang Xiaolong,es from a poor and backward mountain vige. He identally obtained the inheritance of an ancient qi practitioner and after two years of hard cultivation in the mountains, he boarded a train to Linjiang City. He knows medicine, Taoism, martial arts, and treasure appraisal¡­ In short, he is an all-round protagonist! The story begins with Huang Xiaolong reading the face of a big shot who owns a chain of hotels in Linjiang City on the train, being ridiculed by people at the train station, and finally pping everyone in the face and gaining the recognition of the big shot¡­ This guy has a quirk. No matter where he goes, he always wears those old Beijing cloth shoes covered in mud. Despite being ridiculed many times, he remains indifferent. After arriving in Linjiang City, he begins to encounter all kinds of beauties, marries a rich and beautiful woman, and ascends to the peak of life. Throughout the story, there are at least thirty female protagonists! ¡°What a brainless dog¡­¡± After a few mildints, Jiang Che continued tomunicate with the system in his mind. ¡°Where is Huang Xiaolong now?¡± ¡°Huang Xiaolong is currently on the train and will arrive in Linjiang City around five o¡¯clock this afternoon.¡± ¡°It seems the story has begun¡­¡± Jiang Che thought for a moment. The story begins with Jiang Yun¡¯er going to a temple to pray with a few ssmates and meeting Huang Xiaolong, who also went there. This guy, like Yang Wei, insists that he and Jiang Yun¡¯er are destined to be together. Jiang Yun¡¯er naturally didn¡¯t believe him, mocked him, and was finally humiliated. Jiang Che was not surprised at all. He knew that heroine¡¯s like Jiang Yun¡¯er would attract the attention of various protagonists. After figuring all this out, Jiang Che directly called the bodyguards and had them take Chen Feng¡¯s body to the Zhao family. Although this guy was dead, he still had some value and could be used to gain favor with the Zhao family. ¡°Take his body to Zhao¡¯s Group and tell them I killed him. Let them thank me properly.¡± After instructing the bodyguards, Jiang Che turned and left the basement. He believed that the Zhao family would understand his intentions and would definitely give him somepensation. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t make sense in terms of feelings and reason. Following the principle of taking advantage of any benefits, Jiang Che thought it was necessary to do so. ¡°Yes, young master.¡± The bodyguards respectfully responded as they watched Jiang Che¡¯s departing figure and then carried Chen Feng¡¯s body out of the basement. After leaving the basement, Jiang Che took a breath of fresh air outside and directly took out his phone to call his grandfather. Chen Feng was dead, and the vacant throne in the north definitely needed someone to rece it. He had previously promised Lin Canghai to let Lin Tianlong take this position. This wouldpletely bind the Lin family to him, giving him more influence in the north. He was not afraid that Lin Tianlong would disobey him after taking the throne. If he had the ability to put him up there, he naturally had the ability to take him down! ¡°Hello, brat, why are you calling me?¡± The phone was quickly answered, and the powerful voice of Jiang Jingshan came from the other end, sounding somewhat puzzled. ¡°Grandpa, are you still in Linjiang City? I need your help with something.¡± Jiang Che asked straightforwardly. ¡°I¡¯m currently in the Imperial Capital for a meeting, and I¡¯ll be back in a few days. If you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡°I want you to help me get Lin Tianlong onto the Northern Throne.¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t beat around the bush, directly stating the purpose of his call. ¡°Who is this Lin Tianlong? As far as I know, there is no vacant position on the Northern Throne right now. It might be difficult to arrange this¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Jiang Jingshan said with a frown. ¡°Lin Tianlong is from the Lin family. One of the original four Northern Thrones, Chen Feng, has been killed by me. The news should reach the north soon.¡± ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll need your help to get Lin Tianlong onto the throne.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Wait for my news then.¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Jiang Jingshan¡¯s expression cleared up. If there was already a vacancy on the Northern Throne, this matter would be much easier.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°At most three days, I¡¯ll have Lin Tianlong in position. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± After finishing, Jiang Jingshan hung up the phone directly. He didn¡¯t ask Jiang Che why he intervened in the north or why he killed Chen Feng. After all, it was his precious grandson. He would spoil him, no matter what happens. Hanging up the phone, Jiang Che headed directly towards the living room. Based on the time, Lin Xiyan should be about to sessfully break through now. Chapter 191 Chapter 191: Do You Intend to Take All of Us Sisters in One Go? In the living room, looking at Lin Xiyan, who was smiling like a flower, Ji Menn¡¯s expression was somewhat resentful, her eyes full of envy. Although Lin Xiyan hadn¡¯t broken through to the Transformate realm, she had advanced from the early stage of Innate directly to the peak of Innate, which was already quite impressive. ¡°What, are you envious?¡± Seeing Ji Menn like this, Lin Xiyan smiled and teased her a little. She didn¡¯t believe Jiang Che¡¯s nonsense about Ji Menn working for him. She had already guessed something about their rtionship. Jiang Che was really quite the yboy, not even sparing herself and her junior sister. Now even Ji Menn had fallen into his trap. Why was this guy always fixated on their few senior and junior sisters? Did he want to take them all in one go? Thinking about this, Lin Xiyan couldn¡¯t help but fall into contemtion. She thought that with Jiang Che¡¯s shameless personality, he might actually do something like this! As the two were talking, Jiang Che walked in from outside the living room, a light and carefree smile on his face, looking like in a very good mood. ¡°Breakthrough to the peak of Innate? Not bad.¡± Feeling the aura Lin Xiyan inadvertently released, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. Although she didn¡¯t break through to Transformation in one go, it was still quite good for now. ¡°Thank you very much this time.¡± Lin Xiyan said sincerely, her eyes full of gratitude as she looked at Jiang Che. Without Jiang Che¡¯s help, she didn¡¯t know when she would have been able to break through to her current cultivation level. ¡°If you want to thank me, just satisfy one of my hobbies next time¡­¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow and said yfully. ¡°Bah, you are really shameless!¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Lin Xiyan¡¯s face turned red, and she scolded him angrily. Ji Menn was still there, and she didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to say such things without blushing or skipping a beat! He really was a scumbag! Not caring about his own dignity at all! Ji Menn¡¯s eyes darted back and forth between the two of them, her heart full ofints. Just now, when she asked Lin Xiyan, she didn¡¯t admit it, saying that Jiang Che was just an ordinary friend. Ordinary friends who flirt with each other right in front of her? And satisfy Jiang Che¡¯s certain hobbies? After spending more than half a month together, Ji Menn had some understanding of Jiang Che¡¯s hobbies. This shameless guy would sometimes give Ah Qing blood cirction and disperse cold right in front of her! Jiang Che ignored Ji Menn¡¯s strange look, not bothering to exin anything to her. It wasn¡¯t something that couldn¡¯t be seen by others anyway. Jiang Che nned to be honest with Shen Qingqiu about his situation the next time they met. He had a way to deal with her. ¡°Chen Feng is dead. I will arrange for Lin Tianlong to take the position as one of the Northern Throne. When you go back, remember to tell your grandfather.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Xiyan looked gratefully at Jiang Che, thinking that he did it entirely for her sake. The position of the Northern Throne was not too big nor too small. Jiang Che might not care about it, but for their Lin family, it was undoubtedly a huge opportunity. As long as Lin Tianlong could secure the position of the Northern Throne, the status of their Lin family would rise ordingly. It wouldn¡¯t be impossible for them to be the top family in Linjiang City. ¡°Remember toe to me when you have time. I will give you a surprise!¡± Whispering a few words in Jiang Che¡¯s ear, Lin Xiyan¡¯s face turned red, and she left quickly as if escaping. She had alreadye to ept Jiang Che¡¯s strange hobbies now. Looking at Lin Xiyan¡¯s departing figure, Jiang Che couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit expectant. ¡°You really are a scoundrel! Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell our senior sister about these things?¡± Ji Menn looked at Jiang Che andined helplessly. She wondered if their senior sister would be so angry she¡¯d spit blood if she knew what Jiang Che had done. ¡°Since I dare to do it, obviously I¡¯m not afraid. But if you dare toin to Qingqiu, I don¡¯t mind treating your androphobia.¡± Jiang Che nced at Ji Menn and took out medical instruments from his system space, shaking them in front of her. Indeed, three days without a beating, and she starts causing trouble! These days, without treating Ji Menn, Jiang Che clearly felt that she was bing a bit arrogant. Now she even dared to threaten him! Seeing the medical instruments Jiang Che took out, Ji Menn¡¯s face turned white, her eyes full of fear. She hadn¡¯t forgotten the shadow Jiang Che left on her. She didn¡¯t dare stay here any longer, running back to her room. She feared staying here would lead to Jiang Che treating her again. She believed he would do it, given the precedent, Jiang Che was not a man of principles. ¡­ A Maybach driven by Ah Long, carrying Chen Feng¡¯s body, arrived at the Zhao Group¡¯s building. After parking the car and identifying himself, Ah Long asked the receptionist to inform the Zhao family members toe down and im Chen Feng¡¯s body. About five or six minutester, Zhao Wuji came out of the building wearing a Chinese-style tunic suit. His face looked pale, still not recovered from the internal injuries caused by Chen Fengst night. ¡°Are you from the Jiang family?¡± Looking at the burly man in ck, Zhao Wuji cupped his fists and asked politely. The receptionist had already informed him of Ah Long¡¯s identity. Even though he was just a bodyguard from the Jiang family, Zhao Wuji dared not be neglectful, treating him with respect. Others might not know the terror of the Jiang family, but as the most senior member of the Zhao family, he had some understanding of the Jiang family. Moreover, he could keenly sense that the man in front of him was not an ordinary person but a martial artist with cultivation, at least a Innate expert! ¡°Yes, I am from the Jiang family. Our young master asked me to bring this person to you.¡± Ah Long nced at Zhao Wuji, opened the trunk of the Maybach, revealing Chen Feng¡¯s body. Chen Feng had been dead for less than two hours, and his body hadn¡¯t started to rot or stink, looking just like an ordinary sleeping person. But Zhao Wuji was not an ordinary person. He naturally sensed that Chen Feng was long dead. He frowned and looked at Ah Long, asking with some confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know what your young master means¡­¡± ¡°Our young master said this is an enemy of your Zhao family. Knowing you were no match for him, he dealt with him for you and sent him over.¡± ¡°He hopes your Zhao family can give our young master some reward as payment for killing him for you¡­¡± Hearing Ah Long¡¯s words, Zhao Wuji¡¯s mouth twitched violently, his expression turning strange. He couldn¡¯t understand how Jiang Che knew about the enmity between his Zhao family and Chen Feng, and why he took it upon himself to kill Chen Feng? But Chen Feng was already dead, and asking these questions now was obviously inappropriate. Jiang Che was clearly asking for a reward and he couldn¡¯t refuse. After pondering for a while, Zhao Wuji slowly said, ¡°Thank Young Master Jiang for me, for avenging our Zhao family. As for the reward, I need to discuss it with the head of the family after I return.¡± Jiang Che had sent Chen Feng¡¯s body over, so he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with small profits. It was clear he intended to take advantage of the situation, and Zhao Wuji had to endure it silently. After all, they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Jiang Che, and he did avenge the Zhao family. ¡°Be quick about it. Our young master doesn¡¯t like to wait.¡± Ah Long nced at Zhao Wuji, then signaled the bodyguards who came with him to carry Chen Feng¡¯s body down before driving away. The task waspleted. He didn¡¯t bother talking more with this old man. He¡¯d rather spend the time visiting Heaven on Earth a few more times. Watching the Maybach drive away, Zhao Wuji felt a bit stifled. He didn¡¯t expect even a small bodyguard to look down on him so much.N?v(el)B\\jnn But he could only endure this frustration silently. The Jiang family was not to be provoked. ¡°Load it into the car, we¡¯re heading back to the Zhao family.¡± He instructed the people who came with him and got into the car. The mission in Linjiang was over, and he could return to report. ¡­ On a green train heading to Linjiang City, a young man with ordinary looks sat by the window. He looked about twenty years old, wearing a in white T-shirt that looked like it came from a roadside stall for ten yuan. He wore light blue jeans with patches on the legs and a pair of old Beijing cloth shoes covered in mud, looking like he had just returned from working in the fields. His name was Huang Xiaolong, from a remote mountain vige not far from Linjiang City. There, he had always lived a life dependent on the weather. They didn¡¯t even have electricity, let alone running water. All the able-bodied young men in the vige had left to work in nearby cities. He was an orphan, raised onmunal meals. Two years ago, while hunting in the mountains, he identally obtained the inheritance of an ancient qi practitioner in a cave. After two years of hard cultivation, Huang Xiaolong left the vige and came to Linjiang City. This was his first time leaving the poor vige for the big city. His eyes kept looking out the train window. The train had already entered Linjiang City, and his eyes were full of curiosity as he looked at the towering buildings around. Chapter 192 Chapter 192: Don¡¯t Judge a Book by Its Cover ¡°Such a country bumpkin, what¡¯s there to look at? Haven¡¯t you ever been to a big city before?¡± A heavily made-up woman beside him looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s behavior, then nced at his shabby attire and directly mocked him, her face full of disdain. As everyone knows, no matter where the protagonist goes, they can¡¯t avoid being mocked. Huang Xiaolong was no exception. Hearing the woman¡¯s sarcastic words, Huang Xiaolong frowned and turned his head, feeling somewhat displeased. However, he quickly smiled again. By observing the woman¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong knew that she was in serious trouble recently. There was a cloud of ck energy between her eyebrows that lingered, indicating she would soon experience some unfortunate events. ¡°What are you smiling at, bumpkin!¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bright smile, the middle-aged woman frowned, asking angrily. ¡°I am smiling because you are about to face disaster without realizing it, and there is a risk of being swept out of the house.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, saying this after a simple face reading. He also saw that this woman was not a good person. Despite being in her forties, she didn¡¯t live a stable life. Because her husband was often away on business trips, she spent money on several young men. If her husband found out, kicking her out would be the least of her worries. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The middle-aged woman frowned even more after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. She thought Huang Xiaolong was cursing her, as she didn¡¯t believe in fortune-telling. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say more, turning back to look out the window. He didn¡¯t want to meddle in others¡¯ family affairs, letting her husband find out on his own. Seeing Huang Xiaolong silent, the middle-aged woman¡¯s attitude became more arrogant. She thought Huang Xiaolong was retreating because he couldn¡¯t win the argument. She despised these country bumpkins the most. ¡°Who knows which backwater ce this fraud came from, dressing so shabbily like a bumpkin¡­¡± ¡°Do you really want me to expose all your deeds?¡± Seeing the woman¡¯s persistent attitude, Huang Xiaolong sneered. He decided not to hold back anymore. Although he was humble, he was not someone to be trifled with, having inherited the skills of an ancient qi practitioner. The woman¡¯s repeated taunts had already made Huang Xiaolong somewhat angry. ¡°What have I done? Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Facing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sharp gaze, the middle-aged woman felt a bit panicked but still pretended to be calm. She didn¡¯t believe that this guy could see through what she had done, as it seemed too far-fetched. ¡°You haven¡¯t been home muchtely, have you?¡± Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t respond to the woman but turned to the obese middle-aged man next to her. He looked at the man with pity, as if seeing the vast grasnds on his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, how did you know?¡± The middle-aged man frowned, looking at Huang Xiaolong with some confusion. He was rtively low-key, so when his wife argued with the young man just now, he didn¡¯t immediately stand up to belittle Huang Xiaolong with her. Instead, he kept advising her not to look down on anyone. As the saying goes, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. He had also risen from being a poor boy to a millionaire. ¡°I suggest you check your wife¡¯s phone. She hasn¡¯t been doing anything good behind your back.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, not saying too much but giving the middle-aged man some face. Before the middle-aged man could respond, his wife couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t listen to him. I haven¡¯t done anything to betray you. He¡¯s just a fraud!¡± Seeing his wife¡¯s panic, the middle-aged man frowned and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Let me see your phone.¡± Originally, he didn¡¯t take Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words seriously, but seeing his wife¡¯s panic made him suspect something unusual. ¡°No¡­ you can¡¯t look¡­¡± The middle-aged woman shook her head desperately, refusing. Seeing her like this, the middle-aged man began to believe Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words even more. If she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, why was she so panicked? The middle-aged man snatched the phone from her hand and started looking through it. The more he looked, the darker his expression became. On a social media tform, he saw chat records between his wife and several different men, all very suggestive. Even a fool could tell what kind of rtionship they had with his wife. Normally, he didn¡¯t have the habit of checking his wife¡¯s phone, believing it unnecessary. He trusted that his wife loved him. Unexpectedly, his leniency made this woman bolder, and she ended up cheating on him! ¡°Honey, let me exin¡­¡± ¡°What is there to exin!¡± The middle-aged man looked at his wife with a dark expression, his eyes almost spitting fire, feeling extremely angry. ¡°I was just ying around with them¡­ Honey, you have to believe me¡­¡± The middle-aged woman shook her head desperately, trying to exin, but was interrupted by the middle-aged man. ¡°What else is there to say! You bitch! We¡¯re getting a divorce when we get back! How dare you betray me! I¡¯ll make sure you leave with nothing!¡± ¡°No¡­ honey, listen to me¡­¡± The middle-aged woman sobbed and grabbed the man¡¯s arm, still trying to win him back. The middle-aged man, overwhelmed by anger, didn¡¯t care if they were in a public ce. He pped her hard across the face, ¡°Bitch, don¡¯t bother me anymore! Get out!¡± Seeing her husband¡¯s murderous gaze, the middle-aged woman shivered involuntarily. She knew her husband was really angry this time. Feeling the pointing and staring from others around, she couldn¡¯t stay any longer. She gave Huang Xiaolong a hateful nce and left in disgrace. This train car was clearly no longer suitable for her to stay in. She had to find a seat in another empty car. ¡­ ¡°Master, thank you.¡± After she left, the middle-aged man took a deep breath and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a grateful expression. If the other party hadn¡¯t intervened today, he might have been kept in the dark for a while longer. It was ridiculous to wear such a big green hat without knowing it! ¡°You have a serious illness and probably don¡¯t have long to live¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong nced at him and said lightly. ¡°This¡­ how do you know, Master?¡± The middle-aged man was stunned, looking at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. He wasn¡¯t angry at his rude words because he indeed had a serious illness. After the initial shock, the middle-aged man became extremely excited. Since the other party could see his serious illness at a nce, maybe he could cure it too. After all, he had just witnessed the other party¡¯s miraculous means, easily seeing through his wife¡¯s affairs. ¡°You have irreversible liver cirrhosis, and it is already in thete stage, possibly turning into cancer at any time.¡± ¡°Yes! Master, you are absolutely right! Is there any hope for me?¡± The middle-aged man nodded vigorously, looking at Huang Xiaolong with great hope. He had almost given up on his condition, epting it. But now, encountering this miraculous young man, he thought maybe he had a way to treat him. This rekindled his hope, which had long been extinguished. Chapter 193 Chapter 193: Young Master, My Cold Illness Has red Up Again ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit troublesome, it¡¯s still a piece of cake for me.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. The inheritance he received from the ancient qi practitioner included not only martial arts cultivation techniques but also variousplicated Taoist techniques, medical skills, and more. ¡°Please, little divine doctor, save me. I¡¯m willing to pay any amount for your consultation¡­¡± The middle-aged man said with a trembling voice, his expression full of excitement. His attitude towards Huang Xiaolong was even more respectful, almost ready to kneel in gratitude.bHe finally had a chance to save his life, and he would grasp it no matter what! ¡°I can treat you, but not here.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said. Treating a patient in a public ce was obviously not appropriate; he needed a quiet environment. ¡°How about youe with me to Linjiang Cityter?¡± The middle-aged man asked nervously, fearing that Huang Xiaolong would refuse. He knew Huang Xiaolong was getting off at Linjiang City, as it was the final destination of the train. ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t have anything else to do.¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged and said. Since he had met the man and the man¡¯s attitude was respectful, he was willing to help treat his illness. ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you, little divine doctor.¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, the middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a weight lifted off his shoulders. As long as the other party was willing to help, that was enough. ¡°Little divine doctor, are you here in Linjiang City to treat someone?¡± The middle-aged man asked curiously, starting to chat with Huang Xiaolong.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°No, I¡¯m here to make a fortune.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said seriously. Although he only had an elementary school education, he believed that with his skills, he could make a name for himself in Linjiang City. ¡°May I ask the divine doctor¡¯s name? I am Deng Wenchang.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Huang Xiaolong.¡± ¡­ After chatting with Deng Wenchang for a while, the train soon arrived at the station. Huang Xiaolong got off the train with Deng Wenchang. As for Deng Wenchang¡¯s wife, he didn¡¯t bother with her at all, focusing only on getting Huang Xiaolong to treat his illness. ¡°This is the big city. It truly is bustling¡­¡± After walking out of the train station and looking at the towering skyscrapers around, Huang Xiaolong was filled with emotion. No wonder the young people from the vige couldn¡¯t get used to returning aftering out. His small mountain vige couldn¡¯tpare to Linjiang City at all. If it were him, he would also choose to stay here and never return to that backward mountain vige. ¡°Master Huang, is this your first time in Linjiang City?¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression, Deng Wenchang frowned and asked curiously. Through their conversation on the train, their rtionship had be closer. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first time in Linjiang City. The big city is really different from the small mountain vige¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong looked around constantly, like a country bumpkin entering the Grand View Garden, his behaviorically unsophisticated. People around stopped and watched Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ridiculous appearance, pointing and whispering about him. Huang Xiaolong ignored their strange looks, or rather, he was used to it. Deng Wenchang, on the other hand, felt a bit embarrassed. He quickly said to Huang Xiaolong, ¡°Master Huang, why don¡¯t we go to my hotel first? I¡¯ll arrange some lunch for you.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded and agreed, following Deng Wenchang to a nearby Audi A6. ¡­ In Crouching Dragon Vi, in the study. Jiang Che was reading a famous book when Ah Qing suddenly pushed the door open, carrying a pot of hot tea. After approaching, Ah Qing ced the teapot on Jiang Che¡¯s desk, poured him a cup of hot tea, and said in a soft voice, her face slightly flushed, ¡°Young Master, have some tea.¡± Jiang Che looked up at Ah Qing, his expression a bit strange, but he didn¡¯t say much and took a sip of tea. Since his cultivation breakthrough, Jiang Che found that this little maid¡¯s cold illness red up more frequently. Could it be a side effect of the cultivation breakthrough? But it shouldn¡¯t be! The higher the cultivation, the less likely the cold illness should re up, right? Or was Ah Qing¡¯s physique too special, different from others? After thinking for a long time without figuring out the reason, Jiang Che fell into contemtion. ¡°Young Master¡­ The cold illness has red up again¡­¡± Ah Qing pulled a chair and sat opposite Jiang Che, took off her small leather shoes, revealing her jade-like feet wrapped in white silk. She bit her lower lip, her charming eyes seeming to overflow with water. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, I just treated you yesterday.¡± Ah Qing¡¯s words interrupted Jiang Che¡¯s thoughts. He frowned at her, puzzled. This physique was really troublesome! He had to give her blood cirction and stasis removal treatment every few days! But fortunately, he was proficient in the ¡°Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles,¡± a world-ss art, so treating a small cold illness was a piece of cake. ¡°Since my cultivation improved, the cold illness res up more frequently.¡± Ah Qing shook her head, her pretty face full of confusion. She didn¡¯t understand why she had such a strange physique. After all, she felt a bit guilty for disturbing Jiang Che every time. Little did she know that Jiang Che, being a benevolent doctor, was more than happy to help her with the treatment. ¡°Young Master, forget it, I¡¯ll just endure it.¡± Ah Qing said shyly, trying to pull back her white-silk-covered feet, but Jiang Che stopped her. He said righteously, ¡°Illness must be treated. You know, I¡¯m a doctor, and I can¡¯t stand to see you suffer!¡± Jiang Che spoke nobly and began to give Ah Qing blood cirction and stasis removal treatment for her cold illness. ¡°Thank you, Young Master. You are so good to me.¡± Seeing Jiang Che tirelessly treating her, Ah Qing said gratefully. She felt she owed her young master too much. As a maid, not only did she fail to take care of him, but she also needed his help with her treatment¡­ ¡­ Jiang Che, feeling refreshed, went downstairs, lit a cigarette, and hummed a tune, his face looking content. As he reached the living room, he saw Ah Long standing at the door. Jiang Che asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be cultivating? Why are you here?¡± Usually, his bodyguards would be cultivating in the nearby vi unless he summoned them. ¡°Young Master, Huang Xiaolong has arrived in Linjiang City. He went to the Junyue Hotel with the hotel¡¯s owner, Deng Wenchang.¡± Ah Long said respectfully to Jiang Che. Without Jiang Che¡¯s orders, he didn¡¯t dare to go upstairs, so he had been waiting here for over an hour. ¡°So that¡¯s it¡­¡± Jiang Che nodded in realization. Calcting the time, Huang Xiaolong should have arrived in Linjiang City by now. As expected, he met Deng Wenchang, the first benefactor in his life. However, Jiang Che wasn¡¯t interested in watching a bumpkin treat someone. ¡°What did the Zhao family say?¡± Seemingly remembering something, Jiang Che asked. ¡°Zhao Wuji has returned to Modu with his people. He said he would discuss it with the head of the Zhao family and give you a satisfactory answer.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go now.¡± Jiang Che waved his hand, dismissing Ah Long. The guy was bing more reliable in handling things. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Ah Long responded respectfully and left, returning to the nearby vi to continue cultivating. Chapter 194 Chapter 194: Mischievous Jiang Yun¡¯er, Guard Against Fire, Theft, and Best Friends The next day, Jiang Che drove towards the Jiang family residence. Yesterday, he had contacted Jiang Yun¡¯er. She nned to go to a temple to pray with friends today which is also something that could rte to the start of a protagonist plot. Upon arriving at the Jiang family home, Jiang Che parked the car and called Jiang Yun¡¯er. After a short while, Jiang Yun¡¯er came out of the vi. Today, she was wearing a light blue short skirt, her slender legs wrapped in knee-high white stockings, her hair tied in twin tails, and her pretty face full of joy. Jiang Yun¡¯er ran towards Jiang Che, throwing herself into his arms, colliding with him yfully, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Did you miss me these past two days?¡± Jiang Che gently patted Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s head, a gentle smile on his face. ¡°Of course, I missed you all the time~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked up, speaking earnestly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for now. Let¡¯s go, weren¡¯t you going to the temple to pray? Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Che pinched her soft, rosy cheek and opened the passenger door of his Bugatti, letting her sit inside. Jiang Che got into the car himself and was about to start the engine when he noticed Jiang Yun¡¯er staring at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Che turned his head, puzzled, looking at Jiang Yun¡¯er with a bit of confusion. ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t fasten the seatbelt¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said pitifully with innocent eyes, a sly glint shing in her gaze. ¡°How can you not fasten the seatbelt?¡± Jiang Che frowned, wondering if there was something wrong with the car. He lowered his head to check the seatbelt, and then his head disappeared¡­ A few minutester, Jiang Che, breathing in the milky fragrance, nced at Jiang Yun¡¯er with mild annoyance. This little girl was getting more mischievous! ¡°Sit still and stop fooling around!¡± ¡°Okay~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er nodded, her face slightly flushed, looking quite alluring. She felt incredibly embarrassed, not expecting herself to act on such a whim. She lowered her now burning face. ¡°How embarrassing!¡± Seeing that Jiang Yun¡¯er had calmed down, Jiang Che restarted the car and drove towards a nearby temple called Luosha Temple. ¡­ More than half an hourter, Jiang Che parked the car by the road near Luosha Temple and walked towards the temple with Jiang Yun¡¯er. Since it was the weekend, many people hade to the temple to pray, making the ce lively. As the two walked to the temple entrance, two young girls were waiting eagerly. ¡°Yuyan, Xiaotong!¡± Seeing the two girls at the temple entrance, Jiang Yun¡¯er beamed with joy and, holding Jiang Che¡¯s hand they both walked over towards them. These two were her best friends, and they had agreed toe to the temple to pray together today. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this our Miss Jiang? When did you get yourself a man?¡± The girl named Yuyan looked at Jiang Che beside Jiang Yun¡¯er and spoke with a teasing smile, her face full of mockery. They didn¡¯t know when Jiang Yun¡¯er had found such a handsome boyfriend. If this news spreads at Linjiang University, many boys¡¯ hearts would break. ¡°Hehe, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Brother Xiao Che, our school¡¯s heartthrob, Jiang Che!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er wasn¡¯t angry at her friend¡¯s teasing. She held Jiang Che¡¯s hand and introduced him with a proud smile on her face. Being the girlfriend of the school¡¯s heartthrob was an honor not everyone could have. She had spent a lot to win Jiang Che¡¯s heart! ¡°Is he really Jiang Che?¡± Yuyan was obviously stunned upon hearing Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s words, asking in disbelief. As a freshman at Linjiang University, how could she not know Jiang Che¡¯s name? He was the dream man of every girl at their school. Now, he had quietly gotten together with this little girl Jiang Yun¡¯er? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be aloof? In the three years Jiang Che had been at the school, every day someone confessed their love to him, but he never epted any of them. They had even thought he didn¡¯t like women¡­ As Jiang Che gradually faded from the public eye, people¡¯s attention to him decreased, but she had never heard that Jiang Che had a girlfriend. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s Jiang Che, and also my Brother Xiao Che!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er held Jiang Che¡¯s arm, speaking sweetly, her face full of happiness as if she had found her life¡¯s partner. Zhang Yuyan looked at Jiang Yun¡¯er with some resentment. They had agreed to be single together, to cherish their sisterhood, but now she had secretly found a boyfriend, and a rich, handsome one at that! How could she feel bnced in her heart?N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhang Yuyan had heard about Jiang Che¡¯s extraordinary family background. Although she didn¡¯t know the specifics, she knew he was very wealthy, often driving various luxury cars to school without repeating a single one. ¡°Hello, Senior Jiang¡­¡± Another girl extended her delicate hand, wanting to shake Jiang Che¡¯s hand. Her eyes were nervous, and she looked a bit uneasy. After all, this was her dream man, a high and unattainable figure. She still felt today¡¯s events were somewhat unreal. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Jiang Che smiled faintly and shook her hand briefly. Since she was Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s friend, he gave her this courtesy. After a light handshake, Jiang Che quickly let go. He didn¡¯t take the opportunity to take advantage of her. Though her beauty would be considered goddess-like to ordinary people, she paled inparison to Jiang Yun¡¯er. And while he was a womanizer, he wasn¡¯t desperate; not every woman could catch his eye. Lin Xiaotong withdrew her hand, her face flushed red, her mind a blur. She couldn¡¯t believe she had just shaken hands with her dream man, feeling as if she would faint from happiness! Seeing her best friend¡¯s starstruck look, Jiang Yun¡¯er wrinkled her cute little nose. She realized bringing Jiang Che to meet these two women today was a mistake. She had forgotten Jiang Che¡¯s charm. Even she couldn¡¯t resist, let alone her two infatuated best friends. This was a miscalction! ¡°Brother Xiao Che, wait here for me. I¡¯ll go pray and be right back.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said, then directly pulled her two best friends into the temple, not nning to let Jiang Che join them. Given the current situation, Jiang Yun¡¯er wasn¡¯t sure if Jiang Che would do something inappropriate. ¡°Guard against fire, theft, and best friends¡± had always been her motto. After getting together with Jiang Che, she had held this saying even more dearly. Watching the three girls walk away, Jiang Che didn¡¯t try to stop them. He did not n to follow Jiang Yun¡¯er into the temple to burn incense and pray. He came today to check out Huang Xiaolong and to spend some time with Jiang Yun¡¯er. Since Jiang Yun¡¯er had spoken, he could enjoy some peace and quiet. ¡­ Chapter 195 Chapter 195: Is Fulfilling Brother¡¯s Wish Something to Talk About? ¡°Yun¡¯er, how did you manage to get Senior Jiang Che?¡± Upon entering the temple, Zhang Yuyan couldn¡¯t wait to ask, her eyes full of curiosity. She didn¡¯t think it was Jiang Che who pursued Jiang Yun¡¯er. After all, his persona was very aloof! This little girl must have used some special method to entice Jiang Che! Hearing Zhang Yuyan¡¯s words, Lin Xiaotong, who was beside them, also looked over curiously, quietly waiting for Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s answer. She was also a bit surprised. ¡°Ah, this and that¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er was taken aback, obviously not expecting Zhang Yuyan to suddenly ask her this question. How was she supposed to answer? Should she say it was because she fulfilled some of Jiang Che¡¯s special preferences that she managed to get him? Is this something that can be said out loud? She wasn¡¯t thick-skinned enough for that; Jiang Yun¡¯er still cared about her reputation! ¡°What do you mean ¡®this¡¯ and ¡®that¡¯? Just say it. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t steal your boyfriend. I just want to ask for some advice so I can make the first move the next time I meet a handsome guy.¡± Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s hesitation, Zhang Yuyan assured her. She swore she had no intention of stealing her friend¡¯s boyfriend; she was just curious. Even if she wanted to, she would wait until they broke up first¡­ Jiang Yun¡¯er gave her friend a deep look, not believing her nonsense, ¡°The Buddha says, ¡®It cannot be said¡­¡¯ These things rely on fate. I can¡¯t teach you.¡± Making up an excuse, Jiang Yun¡¯er walked straight towards the main hall of the temple. Zhang Yuyan was slightly disappointed but said nothing more, following Lin Xiaotong behind her.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡­ Outside the temple, Jiang Che squatted by the marble, feeling a bit bored as he watched the people passing by, searching for Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, a young man wearing ripped jeans, a faded white shirt, and old Beijing cloth shoes covered in dirt came into his view. Seeing the person, Jiang Che¡¯s eyes lit up. With such obvious characteristics, if he couldn¡¯t recognize this guy as Huang Xiaolong, he should just quit being a viin. In the entire plot of ¡°Farmer in the City,¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s outfit never changed. ¡°System, check his attribute panel.¡± Main Character: Huang Xiaolong Cultivation Level: Peak Transformation Luck: 20000 Golden Finger: Inheritance of an Ancient Qi Practitioner Skills: Advanced Medical Skills, Advanced Martial Art Skills, Advanced Combat Skills¡­ 20,000 fortune points? Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attribute panel showing a full 20,000 fortune points, Jiang Che was shocked. Damn, this guy¡¯s fortune is so high? Thinking back to the original story, Jiang Che was somewhat relieved. This guy¡¯s story spanned thousands of chapters and he started cultivating immortality in theter stages. Moreover, as the plot progressed, his luck would only increase. This is what it means to be the chosen one. The higher the luck, the more heavenly protection one receives,monly known as the son of the heavens. Noticing someone staring at him, Huang Xiaolong turned his head in confusion, seeing a handsome young man smiling at him. Although the smile seemed friendly, Huang Xiaolong felt uneasy, sensing ill intentions. Today, he had onlye with Deng Wenchang to repay a favor and didn¡¯t expect to meet such a strange person. ¡°Little Miracle Doctor, what are you looking at?¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong stop in his tracks, Deng Wenchang asked curiously. ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath, feeling indifferent. He thought it was just his uneasiness about adapting to the big city environment. At this moment, Jiang Che had already left his spot and headed towards the temple. Deng Wenchang didn¡¯t think much and led Huang Xiaolong into the temple. ¡­ ¡°Done praying?¡± Just as Jiang Che entered the temple, he saw Jiang Yun¡¯er approaching and asked in surprise. ¡°We¡¯re done praying, Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er grabbed Jiang Che¡¯s arm and said cheerfully. She didn¡¯t want to stay a moment longer, as her two friends¡¯ looks at Jiang Che were quite frightening¡­ Jiang Che nodded and walked out of the temple with Jiang Yun¡¯er. After a few steps, they ran into Deng Wenchang and Huang Xiaolong entering the temple. ¡°Young Master Jiang, are you here to pray too?¡± Deng Wenchang was chatting happily with Huang Xiaolong but stopped when he saw Jiang Che approaching, speaking respectfully. His attitude was extremely respectful, even somewhat humble. ¡°And you are?¡± Jiang Che frowned, pretending not to recognize him, and asked in confusion. ¡°I am Deng Wenchang from Junyue Hotel. We met at the banquet held at our hotelst time.¡± Deng Wenchang quickly exined, trying to establish a connection with Jiang Che. After all, this was not someone anyone could curry favor with. Leaving a good impression on Jiang Che would give him more bragging rights during gatherings. ¡°I see¡­ Do you need something from me?¡± Jiang Che pretended to understand and asked indifferently, not showing much friendliness. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Sensing Jiang Che¡¯s cold attitude, Deng Wenchang wasn¡¯t angry but smiled tteringly, ¡°Nothing, just that I¡¯ve admired you for a long time. I¡¯ve heard a lot about your wealth and talent¡­¡± ¡°Seeing you today confirms the rumors are true¡­¡± Deng Wenchang ttered Jiang Che with every possiblepliment. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er frowned, feeling annoyed by this talkative fat man. Damn, where did this clueless fat guye from! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Che nodded, not bothering with Deng Wenchang, and left with Jiang Yun¡¯er. But after a few steps, Huang Xiaolong blocked their way. ¡°Do you need something?¡± Seeing yet another person blocking their way, Jiang Yun¡¯er looked displeased. Why were there so many clueless people these days? Even if they wanted to curry favor with Jiang Che, couldn¡¯t they pick a better time? Couldn¡¯t they see she was bonding with Jiang Che? Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s fair hands clenched tightly, feeling angry. Jiang Che looked at Huang Xiaolong with interest, knowing exactly what he was going to say. It was nothing but the same old story from the original novel about being destined with Jiang Yun¡¯er and fated for this life¡­ He thought that with his intervention, this guy would be more reserved, but it seemed he was as thick-skinned as ever. Since Huang Xiaolong came up to be humiliated, Jiang Che would dly oblige. ¡°Miss, is your name Jiang Yun¡¯er?¡± Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and asked excitedly, looking at Jiang Yun¡¯er. When he first saw her, he felt a mysterious connection and quickly calcted, discovering she was his destined partner and future wife! This made Huang Xiaolong ecstatic. He didn¡¯t expect to meet his future wife so soon after arriving in Linjiang City! He always believed he was destined for greatness. An old fortune teller told him he would be a dragon among men and marry many wives! After inheriting the ancient Qi Practitioner¡¯s legacy, Huang Xiaolong believed it even more. Coming to Linjiang City, he nned to marry ten or eight wives. Morality and ethics didn¡¯t concern him. As a distinguished practitioner, it was their honor to marry him! As for Jiang Che, he automatically ignored him, despite hearing Deng Wenchang¡¯s respectful address. Growing up in hardship, Huang Xiaolong harbored resentment towards the privileged, with a bit of a vendetta against the rich. Why should they be born privileged while he had to struggle? If Jiang Che knew his ce and left Jiang Yun¡¯er, fine. If not, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t mind teaching him a lesson. Chapter 196 Chapter 196: If You Can¡¯t Speak, Don¡¯t Speak ¡°Who are you and what do you want?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er frowned and asked impatiently. ¡°Let me introduce myself, I am Huang Xiaolong from ck Wind Mountain. I am your destined fate¡­¡± Before Huang Xiaolong could finish his sentence, he was directly pped by Jiang Che! Jiang Che¡¯s p was without any restraint. Caught off guard, Huang Xiaolong was sent flying,nding several meters away, creating a human-shaped crater on the ground. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Huang Xiaolong climbed out of the pit, dusted off his clothes, and looked at Jiang Che with a dark expression, furious inside. This bastard attacked without warning, thinking he was an easy target! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t remember provoking him. No wonder he felt an inexplicable disgust towards this guy outside the temple earlier; this bastard was indeed no good! Huang Xiaolong clenched his fists tightly, ring at Jiang Che with eyes full of undisguised killing intent.N?v(el)B\\jnn Ever since he inherited the legacy of the ancient Qi Practitioner, he had never been so humiliated. The mes of anger burned within him, making his presence incredibly terrifying. People around noticed themotion and stopped to watch, pointing and whispering about Jiang Che and the others. ¡°This young man can send someone flying with one p. He must be a martial artist!¡± ¡°Why do you think this young man hit someone in public?¡± A middle-ageddy looked at the sullen Huang Xiaolong and asked curiously. ¡°I saw this man trying to harass the young girl, and then he was pped by her boyfriend.¡± An elderly man with a white beard stroked his goatee and said seriously. He had witnessed the entire incident and knew what happened. ¡°Scum!¡± ¡°What a shameless old bastard! How can our country still have such bad people!¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s words, the crowd immediately pointed at Huang Xiaolong, their faces full of disdain. ¡°Why did you hit me!¡± Listening to the crowd¡¯s continuous discussion, Huang Xiaolong was almost driven mad. He looked at Jiang Che angrily and growled. Damn it, these blind fools are really ndering me! How did I harass Jiang Yun¡¯er? I barely said a few words before Jiang Che sent me flying! He now suspected these people were actors hired by Jiang Che in advance. ¡°Why did I hit you? Because you¡¯re blind, kid, so I pped you.¡± Jiang Che looked at Huang Xiaolong mockingly, his eyes full of disdain. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll teach you on behalf of your father what it means to respect others!¡± Jiang Che said, stepping forward to Huang Xiaolong and pping his face repeatedly. Jiang Che knew this was a public ce, so he didn¡¯t use internal energy, which would be too shocking. He just used his internal energy to temporarily block Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation, preventing him from escaping. Huang Xiaolong tried to use his internal energy to escape Jiang Che¡¯s grasp, but he was bewildered when he found he couldn¡¯t use his energy. Damn it, where¡¯s my internal energy? Why can¡¯t I use it? So, Huang Xiaolong could only passively ept Jiang Che¡¯s ps, whimpering something unintelligible. People around looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s swollen pig-like face and couldn¡¯t bear to watch, some even left, afraid Jiang Che might involve them. No one stood up to criticize Jiang Che because, after hearing the old man¡¯s words, they instinctively believed Huang Xiaolong was in the wrong. ¡°Ding, the host publicly beat Huang Xiaolong, not giving him a chance to rebut, changing the plot, rewarded with 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s luck -2000, rewarded host with 4000 viin points.¡± ¡­ Finally, Deng Wenchang couldn¡¯t bear to see Huang Xiaolong¡¯s miserable state anymore and stepped forward, pleading for Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please be magnanimous and let him go. After all, he is young and might not understand, offending you.¡± Deng Wenchang pleaded, looking sympathetically at Huang Xiaolong. After all, Huang Xiaolong was his savior, and he should step up to help. But this fool really picked the wrong person to provoke, daring to offend Jiang Che. Now, if Huang Xiaolong disappeared tonight, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised. Offending someone like Jiang Che could only result in a fate of being fed to the fish. Hearing Deng Wenchang¡¯s words, the already humiliated Huang Xiaolong was almost about to vomit blood. You old bastard, if you can¡¯t speak, don¡¯t speak. What do you mean by letting him go like a fart? You¡¯re the fart, your whole family are farts! ¡°You¡¯re right, this guy is just an ant, not worth my anger.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, giving Huang Xiaolong onest p, knocking him out. Jiang Che then threw Huang Xiaolong to the ground like a dead dog, pping his hands with a disdainful look. ¡°What is your rtionship with him?¡± Turning to Deng Wenchang, Jiang Che asked coldly, looking like he was still angry and would chop him up and feed him to the fish if he didn¡¯t get a reasonable exnation. ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s my benefactor. He cured my terminal illness.¡± Feeling Jiang Che¡¯s cold and contemptuous gaze, Deng Wenchang trembled, answering shakily. ¡°Your benefactor? So he acted arrogantly because of your rtionship?¡± Jiang Che sneered, pressing his advantage. Since he was here, he wouldn¡¯t leave empty-handed. Today, he would take something from Deng Wenchang aspensation! That Junyue Hotel of his looked quite nice! Though its annual profit might only be tens of millions, it was still a famous five-star hotel in Linjiang City. ¡°Not¡­ not like that¡­ Young Master Jiang, you misunderstood. I never had such thoughts¡­¡± Deng Wenchang quickly shook his head, sweating profusely, looking extremely nervous. He was cursing inside, why did Huang Xiaolong have to provoke Jiang Che? Now, not only did Huang Xiaolong get beaten, but he even got dragged into this mess. Deng Wenchang was deeply regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have brought Huang Xiaolong to repay the favor today, or none of this would have happened. Now, not only did he not repay the favor, but he also got himself into big trouble! ¡°What do you think? Don¡¯t you think you owe me a reasonable exnation?¡± Jiang Che still showed no kindness, his expression dark, seemingly on the verge of exploding. ¡°I¡­¡± Deng Wenchang was almost in tears. How was he supposed to exin? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reckless words caused this mess, and now he had to take the me! ¡°To express my apology to you, Young Master Jiang, I am willing to give you a bar in the south of the city aspensation.¡± Deng Wenchang said, looking as if he had made a huge sacrifice. Saying this made his heart bleed. He was worth only a few tens of millions, relying on two five-star hotels and a bar to live. ¡°A bar? Who do you think you¡¯re dealing with! Hand over your Junyue Hotel, and I¡¯ll let this matter slide.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s demand, Deng Wenchang was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect such arge request. Junyue Hotel was his life¡¯s work; how could he give it to Jiang Che? ¡°What, you don¡¯t agree?¡± Jiang Che frowned, ring coldly at Deng Wenchang. Just one look made Deng Wenchang feel like needles were pricking his back, his hair standing on end. From Jiang Che¡¯s eyes, Deng Wenchang sensed a thick killing intent, as if he would kill him if he didn¡¯t agree. ¡°I agree¡­¡± Deng Wenchang swallowed hard, saying fearfully, his face trembling. ¡°Smart move, get lost with him! I expect to see the stock transfer agreement today.¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Deng Wenchang felt relieved, quickly getting someone to carry Huang Xiaolong away, leaving in a sorry state. Chapter 197 Chapter 197: Brother is So Manly~ I Like You Even More Jiang Che left the temple with Jiang Yun¡¯er, his expression looking quite pleased and his mood very good. Returning to the Bugatti with Jiang Yun¡¯er, Jiang Che noticed that the little girl was just staring at him silently. ¡°What, do I have flowers on my face?¡± Jiang Che looked at her puzzled, noticing that the little girl had been looking at him like this recently. Was she sick? ¡°Hehe, brother, you were so handsome today! Really manly! I like you so much!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a giggle, getting close to Jiang Che. She made him bend down slightly, blinking her big eyes shyly at him, her eyshes trembling slightly. She gently kissed Jiang Che on the cheek. ¡°This is a reward for you! Hope you keep up the good work and protect me.¡± After saying this, Jiang Yun¡¯er jumped into Jiang Che¡¯s arms, resting her little head on his chest, greedily inhaling the intoxicating scent from him. At this moment, the little girl¡¯s heart was incredibly calm, feeling an unprecedented sense of security surrounding her. No one doesn¡¯t want to meet their hero, and Jiang Yun¡¯er was no exception. Jiang Che¡¯s actions today made her infatuated. She didn¡¯t see it as a perverse possessiveness but felt an unprecedented sense of security. Although she was a peak Innate master herself, she also wished to meet her prince charming who would cherish her wholeheartedly. Clearly, she had found him. Jiang Che was her prince charming, her only choice. ¡°Alright, be good, let¡¯s go home first. There are many people here, aren¡¯t you shy?¡± Jiang Che teased, touching her nose with his finger and then gently setting her down. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not shy. It¡¯s not illegal to kiss my brother.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯erughed, opened the passenger door, and sat down. Jiang Che also got into the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and drove away from the ancient temple. ¡­ ¡°Yun¡¯er is really lucky to have such a perfect boyfriend like Senior Jiang Che. And Senior Jiang Che is so domineering. I like it so much!¡± Zhang Yuyan said enviously, watching the Bugatti Veyron drive away. Why couldn¡¯t she meet such a rich, handsome, and good-natured boyfriend? Every girl has a princess dream, and she was no exception. Jiang Che¡¯s actions today could impress any girl and drive countless women crazy. Lin Xiaotong also didn¡¯t say much, looking at Jiang Che¡¯s departing figure with a fascinated expression, feeling extremely envious of Jiang Yun¡¯er.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Stop looking, he¡¯s gone. Let¡¯s hurry and take a taxi back to school¡­¡± ¡­ In a presidential suite of the Huali Hotel, Deng Wenchang brought Huang Xiaolong here after leaving the Rakshasa Temple. This was also his hotel and his only remaining property now. He had already sent the shares transfer contract for the Junyue Hotel and another bar to Jiang Che. Since Jiang Che had already spoken, he couldn¡¯t disobey unless he didn¡¯t want to stay in Linjiang City anymore. Moreover, since he had given the Junyue Hotel to Jiang Che, it was obviously inappropriate for Huang Xiaolong to continue staying there. Looking at the unconscious Huang Xiaolong lying on the bed with a face swollen like a pig¡¯s head, Deng Wenchang¡¯s eyes wereplex. Although this guy was his benefactor, curing his terminal illness, he also got him into big trouble! If it weren¡¯t for this guy, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up so miserable. Now, twenty years of hard work had been undone in a day¡­ Although Huang Xiaolong was beaten badly by Jiang Che, he wasn¡¯t seriously injured, only his face was swollen. ¡°Ah¡­¡± As Deng Wenchang was lost in his thoughts, Huang Xiaolong slowly woke up. He opened his eyes groggily, looking at the unfamiliar surroundings with some confusion. Just as he was about to get up from the bed, the pain from his face made him immediately give up the idea. He touched his swollen face, recalling the events before he passed out, his expression turning ashen, eyes filled with anger. ¡°You¡¯re awake¡­¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong wake up, Deng Wenchang temporarily put aside his chaotic thoughts and asked calmly. His tone was neither happy nor sad,cking the previous respect and warmth for Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Mr. Deng, where am I¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong asked in confusion, looking at the unfamiliar surroundings. His memory was still stuck on being pped by Jiang Che in the temple. ¡°This is my Huanli Hotel. You were knocked out by Jiang Che, and I had you brought here.¡± Deng Wenchang lit a cigarette, speaking slowly, the smoke swirling around his face, making it hard for Huang Xiaolong to see his expression. ¡°Mr. Deng, who exactly is this Jiang Che? Why is he so arrogant!¡± Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but feel indignant and asked angrily. He thought he was already quite arrogant, but Jiang Che was even more so! ¡°He is the eldest grandson of the Jiang family, the top family in Linjiang City. The Jiang family¡¯s influence in Linjiang City is beyond your imagination. It¡¯s best not to provoke him.¡± Deng Wenchang kindly reminded, looking at Huang Xiaolong. Although this guy almost ruined him, Huang Xiaolong had first saved him. Since they met by chance, he wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against him, but he wouldn¡¯t interact with him anymore either. ¡°Even you can¡¯t do anything about him, Mr. Deng?¡± Hearing Deng Wenchang¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong asked nkly. In his mind, Deng Wenchang was already a big shot with power and money, as he hadn¡¯t encountered other wealthy people. ¡°You overestimate me. I¡¯m not even qualified to carry his shoes.¡± Deng Wenchangughed self-deprecatingly. His worth might seem significant to ordinary people, butpared to the Jiang family¡¯s multibillion-dor enterprise, he was nothing. It was like a firefly trying topete with the moon, an overestimation of one¡¯s abilities! ¡°I gave Junyue Hotel to Jiang Che aspensation. Otherwise, do you think you would still be alive?¡± Deng Wenchang said, lighting another cigarette and speaking with frustration. ¡°What¡­ this¡­¡± Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded. He never imagined Jiang Che¡¯s background was so deep, forcing Deng Wenchang into such a position. He then felt a bit guilty, realizing that his reckless behavior had caused all this trouble. ¡°Mr. Deng, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. I promise to repay you a hotel when I make big money in the future.¡± Huang Xiaolong assured, patting his chest. For someone with his skills, making money wasn¡¯t difficult. ¡°No need. You¡¯d better leave here as soon as you¡¯re well. We don¡¯t need to keep in touch. I still want to stay in Linjiang City for a few more years.¡± With that, Deng Wenchang left without looking back. He believed Huang Xiaolong could make money with his miraculous medical skills. But having offended Jiang Che in Linjiang City, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have any future opportunities. If he stayed too close to Huang Xiaolong, he might get dragged into trouble, facing Jiang Che¡¯s revenge. Having just cured his terminal illness, he didn¡¯t want to die now. He had confidence in making aeback! Watching Deng Wenchang¡¯s departing figure, Huang Xiaolong feltplicated. Had he really made a mistake this time?. Chapter 198 Chapter 198: Revealing the Truth to Shen Qingqiu, me the Damn System At Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Che carefully checked the share transfer agreement handed over by the bodyguard and signed it after confirming it was correct. From now on, Junyue Hotel was his! Although Junyue Hotel couldn¡¯tpare to the Jiang family¡¯s trillion-dor assets, even a mosquito is meat, and a free property should not be refused. ¡°Where is Huang Xiaolong now?¡± Handing the contract to a maid to deliver to his mother at the Jiang family, Jiang Che looked at the bodyguard in front of him and asked. ¡°Huang Xiaolong was temporarily staying at Deng Wenchang¡¯s Splendid Hotel but has already left. He is currently wandering around Linjiang City.¡± Jiang Che nodded thoughtfully. With his intervention, Deng Wenchang couldn¡¯t stay close to Huang Xiaolong, or he would face Jiang Che¡¯s wrath. Jiang Che wasn¡¯t surprised by this. Deng Wenchang was a smart person and would definitely choose self-preservation. ¡°You may leave for now. I¡¯ll call you if I need anything.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard responded and respectfully left. Jiang Che was about to get up and leave the living room when his phone rang in his pocket. Seeing that it was his mother calling, he answered without hesitation.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up, Mom?¡± ¡°The Zhao family from Modu has given all their properties and businesses in Linjiang City to our Jiang family, saying it¡¯s payment for your help. What did you do for them?¡± Su Shanshan asked curiously. She had heard a bit about the Zhao family from Modu. Although the Zhao family was based in Modu, they had managed to secure some businesses andnd in Linjiang City through connections. Thebined value of these properties was immeasurable, yet they just handed them over to the Jiang family? This made her feel incredulous and curious about what her precious son had done. ¡°Oh, that matter.¡± Jiang Che was slightly enlightened by her words. He hadn¡¯t expected the Zhao family to be so generous this time. ¡°I killed someone for them and took some well-deservedpensation.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Su Shanshan nodded and hung up the phone. She mainly called to confirm with Jiang Che. Since the information was verified, she needed to sign the contract. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Che stood up and walked out of the living room. With nothing else to do, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to deal with that fool Huang Xiaolong. Jiang Che decided to visit Shen Qingqiu¡¯spany. He missed his fianc¨¦e after a few days of not seeing her. ¡­ An hourter, Jiang Che parked his car downstairs at the Shen Group and headed straight to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s office on the sixteenth floor. Along the way, people kept greeting Jiang Che. They all knew his rtionship with Shen Qingqiu and were very ttering. In the CEO¡¯s office on the sixteenth floor, Shen Qingqiu was reviewing documents when Jiang Che walked in without any notice. Shen Qingqiu frowned, annoyed, and looked up to see who dared to barge in. Seeing that it was Jiang Che, she was surprised, and a hint of joy shed in her eyes. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She was a bit surprised by Jiang Che¡¯s visit since he had never actively sought her out. It was always her who missed him and asked him toe. ¡°I missed you, so I came to see you.¡± Jiang Che pulled a chair and sat opposite Shen Qingqiu, smiling mischievously, dropping his usual aloof demeanor. ¡°Lier!¡± Shen Qingqiu snorted, seemingly indifferent, but her heart was sweet. Obviously, she enjoyed Jiang Che¡¯s words. ¡°What are you busy with?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously, seeing the pile of documents in front of Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Nothing much, just handling some routine documents.¡± Shen Qingqiu shook her head and continued, ¡°There¡¯s a banquet tomorrow night. Do you have time to apany me?¡± She looked at Jiang Che expectantly, happy to be with him. ¡°Of course, I have time.¡± Jiang Che smiled, saying he came to see Shen Qingqiu for this matter. There was a birthday banquet at the Bai family tomorrow night. As one of the four major families in Linjiang City, many dignitaries would attend. In the original story, Huang Xiaolong attended the banquet with Deng Wenchang. Although Huang Xiaolong and Deng Wenchang had a falling out, Jiang Che believed he would still attend. This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first step to fame in Linjiang City, but with Jiang Che around, his ns would not seed. ¡°What is your rtionship with my junior sister Lin Xiyan and Gu Yunqi?¡± As if suddenly remembering something, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s smile faded, and she looked at Jiang Che sternly. She recalled her cousin Lin Nan mentioning it, and she realized that Jiang Che¡¯s rtionship with them was not simple. ¡°Why do you ask this all of a sudden?¡± Jiang Che looked at Shen Qingqiu with some surprise but showed no panic. He had anticipated this day woulde, just not so soon. Jiang Che had long nned to reveal the truth to Shen Qingqiu. Keeping it hidden wasn¡¯t a solution. ¡°I feel your rtionship with them isn¡¯t simple. So, do you really have something with them?¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s tone was cold, feeling deceived. Jiang Che¡¯s words seemed to confirm her suspicions, making her feel betrayed. She had always trusted Jiang Che despite hearing simr rumors. To find out he had really done such a thing was a blow. ¡°Our rtionship is indeed not simple¡­¡± Jiang Che admitted frankly, seeing no point in hiding it. ¡°Do you think you deserve me after doing this?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked painfully, her face showing her hurt. ¡°But in my heart, you are always number one. No one canpare to you.¡± Jiang Che said earnestly. In terms of family background, appearance, cultivation, and character, Shen Qingqiu was his best match. But his own naturally flirtatious nature left Jiang Che helpless. He couldn¡¯t just give all the heroines to the protagonist, right? me the damn system for making him deal with the protagonist! Now he was entangled in so many love debts! Chapter 199 Chapter 199: Guard Against Thieves Day and Night, But It¡¯s Hard to Guard Against Family! After pushing the me onto the system, Jiang Che felt a lot more at ease. Moreover, the situation had already happened, and it wasn¡¯t like he could just ignore those women, right? He just needed to restrain himself more in the future. If things really didn¡¯t work out, he could just kill any heroines he encountered. ¡°You probably said the same thing to them, right?¡± Shen Qingqiu sneered. She wasn¡¯t angry about Jiang Che finding other women, just that he didn¡¯t tell her about it! She knew this was amon problem among children ofrge families. Her father had plenty of romantic debts when he was young. This was unavoidable. But what troubled her was that Jiang Che had messed around with her junior sisters! If he had found other women, she had the confidence to get rid of them, either by threats or by spending money, and eventually make Jiang Che change his mind. But how could she deal with her own junior sisters? She couldn¡¯t threaten them, could she? ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ve only said that to you.¡± Jiang Che shook his head seriously. He wasn¡¯t stupid; he couldn¡¯t admit to this now, or Shen Qingqiu would go berserk! ¡°Are you serious?¡± Shen Qingqiu looked at him with a strange expression. She would have believed it in the past, but now she didn¡¯t. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. My sincerity to you is witnessed by heaven and earth.¡± ¡°And what about Lingxi and Yun¡¯er?¡± Shen Qingqiu frowned, remembering that Jiang Che had gone to the capital with Zhou Lingxi for a while. Who knew what they did during that time? And there was Jiang Yun¡¯er, who always looked at Jiang Che with a certain affection. ¡°There is¡­¡± Jiang Che touched his nose, feeling a bit guilty. ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Qingqiu pointed at Jiang Che, her white jade-like fingers trembling. She didn¡¯t expect this scumbag to admit it so easily without even trying to exin. Was she too lenient with him? This dog of a man! Shen Qingqiu felt she needed to fulfill her duties as a fianc¨¦e. Otherwise, if she let Jiang Che go unchecked, wouldn¡¯t he run wild? ¡°Don¡¯t get too angry, it¡¯s bad for your health.¡± Jiang Che said with concern. ¡°Hmph, you should leave. I need to calm down.¡± Shen Qingqiu took a deep breath. She needed to calm down after such a big incident. Although she never gave Jiang Che a good face, she didn¡¯t speak harshly. The situation had already happened, and scolding Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t help. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle find you tomorrow night.¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t hesitate and left, knowing she needed time to think calmly. It was his fault, after all. But Shen Qingqiu never med him, even though she was angry. She still left him some dignity. This moved him deeply, knowing it was his fault. In principle, he had betrayed her¡­ ¡­ After Jiang Che left, Shen Qingqiu drank arge ss of water to calm down. Then she took out her phone and called Lin Xiyan, Gu Yunqi, and Jiang Yun¡¯er. She couldn¡¯t get anything from Jiang Che, so she could only ask her junior sisters. And she was filled with anger, unable to vent it on Jiang Che, so she would take it out on her junior sisters! As for Zhou Lingxi, who was still in the capital, she couldn¡¯t directly question her. After hanging up, Shen Qingqiu sat back down, her was expression cold, waiting for her junior sisters to arrive. ¡­ An hourter, Gu Yunqi and Lin Xiyan arrived at Shen Qingqiu¡¯s office. ¡°Sister, why did you call us here?¡± Lin Xiyan asked weakly, looking at Shen Qingqiu. She had sensed the bad tone in Shen Qingqiu¡¯s voice on the phone. She thought she had done something wrong and made Shen Qingqiu angry. ¡°What is your rtionship with my fianc¨¦ Jiang Che?¡± Shen Qingqiu sneered, looking at her two junior sisters, feeling a surge of anger. Guarding against thieves day and night, but it¡¯s hard to guard against family! She thought she only needed to guard against outside women but never thought she had to be on guard against her own junior sisters! ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Xiyan was stunned, wondering if Shen Qingqiu had discovered her rtionship with Jiang Che. But it shouldn¡¯t be. Hadn¡¯t she been discreet enough? ¡°What do you mean ¡®this¡¯? Confess honestly, or face the consequences!¡± Shen Qingqiu said angrily. These foxes had all hooked up with her fianc¨¦. If others found out, they¡¯d think she, Shen Qingqiu, wasn¡¯t attractive enough! ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Xiyan hesitated, unsure whether to tell the truth. ¡°Hehe, sister, I¡¯m here!¡± Just then, a cheerful voice like ark came from outside the office. Jiang Yun¡¯er walked in with a joyful expression, but as soon as she entered, she saw Shen Qingqiu¡¯s cold, dark face. Jiang Yun¡¯er shivered, having not seen her senior sister like this sinceing down the mountain. The office atmosphere was tense. Had someone made Shen Qingqiu angry? ¡°Sister, why did you call us here?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er asked in a sweet voice, blinking her big eyes. ¡°What is your rtionship with my fianc¨¦ Jiang Che?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, frowning at Jiang Yun¡¯er. She also noticed Lin Xiyan and Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s cultivation had advanced to the peak Innate level, which was unbelievable. How had they both jumped three small realms to reach the peak Innate level in such a short time? Had they had some fortuitous encounters recently? ¡°Um¡­ Jiang Che is my brother¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er stammered, her eyes avoiding Shen Qingqiu¡¯s, unsure of what to say. Chapter 200 Chapter 200: Shen Qingqiu¡¯s Criticism Assembly ¡°He¡¯s your lover, right?¡± Shen Qingqiu sneered, her expression very unpleasant. Seeing Shen Qingqiu¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Jiang Yun¡¯er felt ashamed and lowered her head, her delicate hands nervously clenching together. Shen Qingqiu red at her three junior sisters with frustration and said calmly, ¡°Just confess. Who wants to go first?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er nced at Lin Xiyan and Gu Yunqi with a strange look. She truly hadn¡¯t expected her two senior sisters to be in the same situation as herself. ¡°Thest time at home, Ye Chen came to seek revenge on me, and my brother happened toe and save me. Thats when I started pursuing him¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said bashfully after some hesitation. After all, it had been her actively pursuing him from the start, which made her feel a bit shy. ¡°Didn¡¯t you consider that he is my man? How could you do this to me?¡± Shen Qingqiu looked at the little girl with scrutinizing eyes, gritting her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior sister. I won¡¯t steal your boyfriend.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a smile, walking up to Shen Qingqiu and shaking her arm. ¡°I just want to be his little wife. I won¡¯t fight for your main wife¡¯s position!¡± From the beginning, that was her intention. After all, she knew her actions were somewhat out of line. Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er speaking so earnestly, Shen Qingqiu was speechless. Although she was filled with anger, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to scold her. She had always been very doting on Jiang Yun¡¯er, and seeing her act so coquettishly, Shen Qingqiu couldn¡¯t say a harsh word. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time!¡± With a cold snort, Shen Qingqiu turned her gaze to Lin Xiyan and Gu Yunqi, her attitude much less friendly, her tone icy. ¡°You two, who wants to go first?¡± Although Jiang Yun¡¯er was already an adult, her petite stature and youthful appearance made Shen Qingqiu subconsciously treat her like a child. But Lin Xiyan and Gu Yunqi were not children, so Shen Qingqiu showed no mercy. Jiang Yun¡¯er pulled a chair over, sat down, and swung her legs in white silk stockings, eagerly watching the show. ¡°I met Jiang Che at university, and that¡¯s how we got to know each other. At first, I didn¡¯t know he was your fianc¨¦¡­¡± Lin Xiyan briefly recounted how she and Jiang Che met, then stepped aside quietly, looking like a student who had made a mistake. ¡°And you?¡± Shen Qingqiu turned to Gu Yunqi, frowning. ¡°It was Jiang Che who threatened me from the beginning!¡± Gu Yunqi said frankly. She wasn¡¯t lying. Ever since Jiang Che had inexplicably threatened her at her bar, she had been at his mercy. Her feelings towards Jiang Che wereplex, filled with resentment. After all, he had treated her quite poorly. Yet, sometimes, she found herself inexplicably attracted to his domineering nature.N?v(el)B\\jnn But she dared not show her hatred towards Jiang Che, or he would make her suffer even more. Facing Shen Qingqiu¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Gu Yunqi appeared quite candid. ¡°He threatened you?¡± Shen Qingqiu frowned, pondering. She didn¡¯t doubt Gu Yunqi¡¯s words. She knew Jiang Che wasn¡¯t as kind as he seemed; he was very good at disguising himself, even deceiving her. ¡°Regardless, you all were wrong! I¡¯ve decided to discipline you with the sect¡¯s rules today.¡± Shen Qingqiu nced at the three of them and said coldly. She couldn¡¯t let this go unpunished; she needed to vent her anger. ¡°But senior sister, I was forced!¡± Gu Yunqi said, feeling aggrieved. Damn it, she was coerced by Jiang Che and now being punished by her senior sister. What kind of justice was this? ¡°Follow me.¡± Shen Qingqiu gave them no chance to exin further and left the office, heading towards her private room. The three women exchanged nces, none wanting to follow her, knowing what awaited them. ¡°This is our fault, we should go.¡± Lin Xiyan sighed and led the way. Jiang Yun¡¯er and Gu Yunqi exchanged looks, then reluctantly followed. ¡­ ¡°Will you still misbehave?¡± An hourter, Shen Qingqiu looked at the three women in front of her and sneered. They had been thoroughly disciplined and were now very submissive. ¡°No, we won¡¯t¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er quickly shook her head, still feeling scared. Shen Qingqiu had shown no mercy. Lin Xiyan also shook her head in assurance, while Gu Yunqi¡¯s face was flushed and her breathing was uneven. Being disciplined by Shen Qingqiu had strangely awakened some odd feelings in her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked Gu Yunqi, frowning. Had she hit her too hard? But that shouldn¡¯t be the case; Gu Yunqi had cultivation and shouldn¡¯t be hurt that easily. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Gu Yunqi shook her head, calming herself and dismissing her chaotic thoughts. Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t dwell on it, looking at her three junior sisters, ¡°Do you know if Jiang Che has other women?¡± ¡°Probably not¡­¡± Lin Xiyan said uncertainly. She hadn¡¯t known about his rtionships with Gu Yunqi and Jiang Yun¡¯er until now. Feeling even more resentful towards Jiang Che, she thought he was too much of a scumbag, causing all these problems. Jiang Yun¡¯er and Gu Yunqi both shook their heads. Jiang Yun¡¯er didn¡¯t want to say anything, knowing her fifth sister, Ji Menn, also had aplicated rtionship with Jiang Che. She feared telling the truth would make Shen Qingqiu even angrier, as for Gu Yunqi genuinely didn¡¯t know. ¡°Alright, you can go. From now on, keep an eye on Jiang Che. Don¡¯t let him find other women, or you¡¯ll be held responsible.¡± After warning her junior sisters, Shen Qingqiu waved them off. Since the situation had already urred, she had to ept it. She had vented her anger by disciplining her junior sisters, so she felt somewhat relieved. With her busy schedule, she will rely on her junior sisters to monitor Jiang Che, hoping he wouldn¡¯t mess around anymore. ¡°We¡¯ll leave now, senior sister.¡± The women tactfully left, not wanting to disturb Shen Qingqiu further. Chapter 201 Chapter 201: The Partial Jiang Che and Gu Yunqi¡¯s Resentment ¡°Jiang Che, that bastard, is such a scumbag!¡± Outside Shen Qingqiu¡¯s office, Gu Yunqi clutched her little bottom, cursing. It was bad enough that Jiang Che threatened her, but he also deceived her two junior sisters. If it weren¡¯t for that bastard Jiang Che, how would she have suffered this undeserved disaster today? After venting her anger, Gu Yunqi looked at her two junior sisters in confusion. She was about to ask why they didn¡¯t resent Jiang Che, but she was stunned. Damn, when did her two junior sisters break through to the peak Innate level? She hadn¡¯t noticed earlier in Shen Qingqiu¡¯s office due to the tension, but now she saw that both of them had reached peak Innate level. Had they had some sort of fortuitous encounter? ¡°When did you both break through to the peak Innate level?¡± Gu Yunqi asked in a daze. It hadn¡¯t been that long since shest saw them, and now both had reached the peak Innate level. Did they have some kind of fortuitous encounter? ¡°Jiang Che helped me break through.¡± ¡°Brother helped me break through.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Jiang Yun¡¯er and Lin Xiyan said simultaneously. They looked at each other with a meaningful gaze. ¡°Jiang Che helped you both break through?¡± Gu Yunqi¡¯s expression turnedplex. No wonder her two junior sisters had noints about Jiang Che; they had both benefited from him! They both got benefits, but why didn¡¯t she? Jiang Che was so biased! She had been bullied by him so many times! ¡°Sister, did brother also teach you the Star Devourer technique?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er asked Lin Xiyan curiously. ¡°Yes, Jiang Che did teach me a martial art called Star Devouer.¡± ¡°That bastard is so biased!¡± Hearing Lin Xiyan¡¯s words, Gu Yunqi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and started cursing Jiang Che again. She had suffered all the hardships but got no benefits. Jiang Yun¡¯er giggled as the three women walked out of Shen Qingqiu¡¯spany side by side. ¡­ At Crouching Dragon Vi, in an ancient-style courtyard. Jiang Che sat on a chair, watching Fu Bo train his bodyguards. ¡°Young master, Ah Long has broken through to the peak Innate level.¡± Fu Bo walked to Jiang Che¡¯s side, stroking his goatee with a proud expression. After all, he had trained him personally. Since taking the pill Jiang Che gave him and training diligently, Ah Long¡¯s cultivation had advanced rapidly in the past few months. ¡°Not bad, at least he¡¯s useful now.¡± Jiang Che shrugged and casually praised him. The protaganist he encountered had increasingly higher cultivation levels. Next time, he might even face a Man and Heaven warrior. Ah Long¡¯s strength might not be enough, but it was sufficient to deal with lower-level protagonists. ¡°Keep pushing them to train.¡± Jiang Che left after dropping that line. He wasn¡¯t interested in watching them train, finding it too boring. ¡°Young master, take care.¡± ¡­ The next night. Jiang Che drove to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s Bihai Flower Vi and waited for her toe out. They had agreed to attend a birthday banquet at the Bai family together. Shortly, Shen Qingqiu emerged from the vi. She wore a ck evening dress with a hairpin and light makeup, looking less aloof and more like an enchanting night elf. Seeing Jiang Che, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s expression remained unchanged, still showing signs of anger. Jiang Che smiled and took out the roses he had bought, handing them to Shen Qingqiu, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I promise I won¡¯t go around flirting around anymore!¡± Jiang Che assured earnestly. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll forgive you this time, but don¡¯t mess around in the future!¡± Taking the roses, Shen Qingqiu said with a touch of pride. After a day, her anger had mostly subsided. But she didn¡¯t want to admit it, not wanting Jiang Che to think she was easily appeased and continue misbehaving. ¡°Yes, yes, I won¡¯t mess around anymore.¡± Jiang Che quickly promised, opening the passenger door for Shen Qingqiu to get in. He got into the driver¡¯s seat and drove towards the Bai family¡¯s estate. He had a good guess about Shen Qingqiu¡¯s thoughts. She probably wasn¡¯t very angry anymore, or she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to meet him. ying soothing music, Jiang Che maintained a steady speed of about seventy. There was still time before the Bai family¡¯s banquet, so he wasn¡¯t in a rush. Unusually, Jiang Che didn¡¯t cause any trouble. He chatted with Shen Qingqiu about recent interesting events while driving. Soon, Shen Qingqiu forgot about yesterday¡¯s incident,ughing asionally at Jiang Che¡¯s humorous stories. ¡­ Cars were already parked along both sides of the road outside the Bai family¡¯s estate. Jiang Che parked, got out, and naturally took Shen Qingqiu¡¯s arm as they walked into the estate. ¡°Young master Jiang, hello¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to see you here, young master Jiang¡­¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you for a while, young master Jiang. You seem even more handsome!¡± ¡°Is that President Shen? I didn¡¯t expect you and young master Jiang to be together.¡± As soon as they entered the estate, a crowd surrounded them, ttering Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu with their words. Jiang Che responded with a polite smile. In public, he still had to watch his behavior. Although these people didn¡¯t have as strong a background as he did, having more friends was always beneficial. They might even help him deal with a protagonist in the future. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here!¡± Jiang Che was exchanging pleasantries when he heard a delighted voice from afar. He looked over and saw Li Chengfeng. It had been about a month since Jiang Chest saw Li Chengfeng at a banquet at the Wang family, so he was surprised to see him here today. Chapter 202 Chapter 202: He Dares to Speak Disrespectfully to You? He¡¯s Courting Death! ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here! Hello, sister-inw¡­¡± Li Chengfeng walked up to Jiang Che and respectfully greeted him. He nced at Shen Qingqiu, who was holding Jiang Che¡¯s arm, and revealed a mischievous smile. He had previously heard Jiang Che mention that Shen Qingqiu was his fianc¨¦e. He didn¡¯t expect that after not seeing each other for a while, the person known as the Ice Mountain Goddess would really be taken by Jiang Che, and there were also ambiguous rtions with Lin the school beauty. Li Chengfeng secretly gave a thumbs up in his heart, truly worthy of his boss, just amazing! With Li Chengfeng¡¯s intervention, Jiang Che seized the opportunity to leave the group of hypocrites. The three of them headed towards the vi¡¯s living room while chatting with Li Chengfeng along the way. ¡°What have you been doing recently?¡± ¡°Not much, just ying around aimlessly all day.¡± Li Chengfeng shrugged and said. He wasn¡¯t the only heir of the Li family, and being naturally carefree, he had no intention of bing the family head, so he lived leisurely every day. In the living room, many people who could usually only be seen in newspapers were present today. They gathered together, chatting andughing. There were countless celebrities present, including wealthy children from various families, heiresses, young entrepreneurs, and outstanding youths. The older generation sat in the center of the living room discussing business matters. The Bai family, being one of the four major families in Linjiang City, held considerable prestige in Linjiang City. This birthday banquet was essentially a small gathering, where many coborations were discussed and finalized. Jiang Che, with Shen Qingqiu, sat on a sofa in the corner, scanning the surroundings for Huang Xiaolong. Unable to find Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Che instead spotted a familiar person.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Liu Lei! Liu Lei also noticed Jiang Che and jogged over, his face full of ttery. ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been doing welltely, huh¡­¡± Seeing Liu Lei¡¯s smug expression, Jiang Che spoke in a t tone. It seemed that after taking the seat of the Liu family head, this guy was living morefortably. ¡°All of this is thanks to Young Master Jiang¡¯s support; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am now.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything Young Master Jiang needs, just say the word. I, Liu Lei, will not hesitate even if I have to climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of mes.¡± Liu Lei hurriedly expressed his loyalty. He knew that everything he had now was given by Jiang Che. Just as Jiang Che could make him the head of the Liu family, he could also dethrone him. ¡°Ye?¡± Jiang Che then nced at a certain direction and found Huang Xiaolong, who was conversing with an old man nearby, and a yful smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. If there¡¯s anything Young Master Jiang needs, just give the order. I, Liu Lei, will do it even if it costs my life!¡± Liu Lei said seriously, his expression very earnest. ¡°You don¡¯t have to die, but I do need you to do something for me.¡± Saying this, Jiang Che pointed in the direction of Huang Xiaolong and continued. ¡°See him? Go over there and cause trouble for him, embarrass him in front of everyone.¡± Following Jiang Che¡¯s gaze, Liu Lei saw the young Huang Xiaolong and was slightly taken aback. But he didn¡¯t think much about it. Since Jiang Che wanted him to cause trouble for this person, that person must be Jiang Che¡¯s enemy. He silently mourned for Huang Xiaolong for two seconds and then walked straight towards him. Those who offended Jiang Che generally didn¡¯t have good oues, but that wasn¡¯t his concern. He only needed to follow Jiang Che¡¯s orders and do his job well. He had framed many people before, so he felt no guilt. ¡°Is that guy your enemy?¡± After Liu Lei left, Shen Qingqiu frowned and curiously asked Jiang Che. She had heard their conversation and couldn¡¯t understand how a young man, dressed so shabbily and looking like a bumpkin, could offend Jiang Che. ¡°Yes, at a banquetst time, he spoke disrespectfully to me, so I hold a grudge against him.¡± Jiang Che casually lied. He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to tell Shen Qingqiu that it happened when he was with Jiang Yun¡¯er at the temple. Otherwise, she would definitely get angry. ¡°He dared to speak disrespectfully to you?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Shen Qingqiu frowned, her expression cold and somewhat angry. She couldn¡¯t bear to say anything harsh to Jiang Che, yet this guy dared to be disrespectful to him. He was courting death! Shen Qingqiu looked at Huang Xiaolong a few more times, memorizing his appearance, nning to find an opportunity to deal with him severely next time! On the other side, Huang Xiaolong, who was checking an old man¡¯s pulse, suddenly shivered, feeling as if he was being stared at by a prehistoric beast. He even stopped checking the pulse, looking around in confusion, secretly frowning, with some doubts in his heart. He believed that his feeling was not wrong; the killing intent he felt just now was definitely not an illusion! ¡°Mr. Huang, why did you stop checking my pulse again?¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong suddenly stop the treatment, the old man being diagnosed looked at him in confusion. His name was Wei Changming, a member of the prominent Wei family in Linjiang City. He had received an invitation from the Bai family to attend the banquet and met Huang Xiaolong. After some conversation, he found that this young man was quite extraordinary. Although he himself had some medical knowledge, he wasn¡¯t very proficient, but he was better than most people and discovered that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s medical skills were profound. Recently, he had been feeling some chest tightness and loss of appetite, so he asked Huang Xiaolong to diagnose him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mr. Wei. I¡¯ll continue checking your pulse.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled and ced his hand back on Wei Changming¡¯s arm to continue checking his pulse. However, he remained alert inside, as he didn¡¯t believe that the fleeting killing intent he felt earlier was just his imagination. ¡°Mr. Wei, have you been feeling dizzy, having blurred vision, and suffering from insomnia and frequent dreamstely?¡± After checking Wei Changming¡¯s pulse, Huang Xiaolong quickly frowned and asked, as he found that Wei Changming¡¯s condition was quiteplicated. Chapter 203 Chapter 203: Just a Quack! Don¡¯t me the Road for Being Rough if You Can¡¯t Walk Straight ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been feeling something recently. What kind of illness do I have?¡± Wei Changming nodded and asked curiously. He had only recently started feeling this way and hadn¡¯t had a chance to go to the hospital for a check-up. ¡°It¡¯s not a serious illness, just the early signs of dementia. Just take some preventive measures.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a faint smile. The old man looked at least seventy or eighty years old, so it was normal for him to have this kind of illness. ¡°Dementia?¡± Wei Changming was stunned for a moment, his expression turning a bit strange. He didn¡¯t expect that one day he would also get this illness. But overall, it wasn¡¯t something that couldn¡¯t be prevented. As long as he paid more attention to exercise, did more brain-boosting activities, and drank Six Walnut Juice, it would be fine. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Huang, for identifying the cause of my illness.¡± Wei Changming¡¯s old face was full of wrinkles as he smiled at Huang Xiaolong. He was still very grateful to Huang Xiaolong, no matter what, the other party had found the cause of his illness. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. Wei. This is what I should do as a doctor.¡± Huang Xiaolong said humbly, without any arrogance, his attitude very modest. He naturally had his own ns, which was to use this old man to get free publicity. Soon, more and more celebrities woulde to him for treatment, and he could make a fortune. Overall, it wasn¡¯t a loss, and it was currently the fastest way for him to make money. The more Wei Changming looked at Huang Xiaolong, the more satisfied he became. His face was full of a kind smile. Not only did this person have superb medical skills, but he was also humble and kind, without too much arrogance. In the future, he would definitely be a popr figure in Linjiang City. Their conversation attracted the surrounding celebrities. They gathered around Huang Xiaolong, scrutinizing him from head to toe, their eyes full of suspicion.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om They had all heard the conversation between Wei Changming and Huang Xiaolong just now, but they couldn¡¯t believe that such a young man, who looked only in his early twenties, could have such abilities. Seeing the skeptical looks around him, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he secretly smiled. This was exactly the result he wanted. Since this people don¡¯t believe in him he will show his superb medical skills and p their faces. In the end, they woulde to him for treatment one by one, lining up to give him money! Just as Huang Xiaolong was enjoying his unlimited imagination, Liu Lei walked up to him. Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯scent face, Liu Lei sneered, looking at him mockingly, ¡°Just a quack, I really don¡¯t know what you have to brag about.¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t know if this guy had any real skills, but even if the other party had godlike medical skills, he could still turn white into ck. ¡°Why do you say that, sir?¡±Seeing Liu Lei¡¯s provoking look, Huang Xiaolong squinted his eyes slightly, a hint of danger shing in them. His fists clenched unconsciously, feeling a bit angry. Damn it, he didn¡¯t even know this guy, and this guy just came over to frame him. ¡°Master Liu, I don¡¯t know why you say that. This young brother Huang does have real skills.¡± Wei Changming, standing aside, frowned and looked at Liu Lei with some confusion. Of course, he recognized Liu Lei, the new head of the Liu family. ¡°Real skills? Then why don¡¯t you see what¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯ve been feeling a loss of appetite recently, often feeling back pain and weakness.¡± Hearing Wei Changming¡¯s words, Liu Lei became even more disdainful and made up nonsense. He wasn¡¯t sick at all, he just said this to embarrass Huang Xiaolong. Saying this, he extended his arm, letting Huang Xiaolong take his pulse, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not sick!¡± After taking Liu Lei¡¯s pulse, Huang Xiaolong said somewhat displeased. This guy wasn¡¯t sick at all, and he could see it. This guy just came over to pick a fight and mess up his good thing. But Huang Xiaolong was a bit puzzled. He didn¡¯t remember having any grudges with the other party, so why was this guy targeting him? ¡°A quack is a quack! If you can¡¯t walk straight, don¡¯t me the road for being rough! How can someone like youe out to swindle people? Go home and practice for a few more years!¡± Liu Lei didn¡¯t care about Huang Xiaolong¡¯s livid face, he spoke to himself, not leaving any face for the other party. ¡°So he¡¯s a quack. I thought he had real skills.¡± ¡°Yeah, I almost got fooled by this guy. Even I know that Master Liu has old rheumatism.¡± ¡°This guy ims to be a divine doctor but can¡¯t even see this. How ridiculous!¡± A middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed sses chimed in. Liu Lei had already talked him in advance, asking him to cooperate in the act. Hearing his words, the surrounding people showed disdainful expressions towards Huang Xiaolong. They had almost been fooled by Wei Changming. Compared to Wei Changming, Liu Lei¡¯s words were more convincing. After all, Liu Lei was the current head of the Liu family, one of the four major families in Linjiang City. People were like this, they only believed in authoritative figures. Even if Huang Xiaolong really had skills, without any background, just relying on his words, they couldn¡¯t trust him. Of course, some people saw that Liu Lei was deliberately picking a fight and quietly distanced themselves from Huang Xiaolong. Although they didn¡¯t understand why Liu Lei was targeting a young man who seemed to be only in his twenties, it wasn¡¯t their concern. ¡°Wang old brother, long time no see. Shall we have a drink?¡± Liu Lei looked at a middle-aged man beside him and said with a smile. Jiang Che had asked him to make Huang Xiaolong lose face, and he only needed to get these people away, then the other party would have no chance to show off. ¡°Sure, I happen to have a cooperation proposal to discuss with Master Liu.¡± The middle-aged man adjusted his sses on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile. Just like that, Liu Lei took the few people who had been attracted over and left. ¡°Mr. Wei, won¡¯t you join us for a drink?¡± Seeing that Wei Changming didn¡¯t follow, Liu Lei frowned, looked back at him coldly, and said in a tone full of threat, implying that he should follow quickly. ¡°Mr. Huang, please excuse me.¡± Wei Changming nced at Huang Xiaolong awkwardly, then turned and left. He wasn¡¯t a fool, he naturally understood the implied meaning in Liu Lei¡¯s words, which was to stay away from Huang Xiaolong. Although he didn¡¯t understand why Liu Lei was targeting a young man, he obviously had no choice. Liu Lei was the head of the Liu family, one of the four major families in Linjiang City, not someone an old man like him could contend with. Besides, he had just met Huang Xiaolong, and the other party was clearly not worth such a risk. Watching the group leave with smiles on their faces, Huang Xiaolong was so angry that his face turned blue, his facial muscles twitching uncontrobly, and his eyes filled with anger. Chapter 204 Chapter 204: The Girl Who Doesn¡¯t Speak ¡°Ding, the host¡¯s design has severed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opportunity, changing the plot. Reward: 2000 Viin Points.¡± ¡°Ding, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s luck -2000, reward: 4000 Viin Points.¡± Sitting on the sofa chatting with Shen Qingqiu, Jiang Che suddenly heard the system prompt in his ear. Hearing the system prompt, Jiang Che was stunned for a moment. He nced in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, but there was no sign of Wei Changming and others, only Huang Xiaolong standing there alone. He didn¡¯t expect Liu Lei to be somewhat useful. Jiang Che did not have high hopes for this matter, but Liu Lei directly gave him a surprise. Since Liu Lei had driven everyone away, this banquet was destined to be unrted to Huang Xiaolong. Shortly, Old Master Bai Chunfeng descended the stairs. He walked to the center of the living room, looked around at the guests, and cupped his hands, his face full of smiles, ¡°Wee everyone to my birthday celebration.¡± ¡°Old Bai, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s our honor to attend your birthday.¡± ¡°Old Bai, although you are nearly seventy, your elegance remains.¡± As soon as Bai Chunfeng finished speaking, a chorus of voices rose, each praising him. Seeing the guests¡¯ reactions, Bai Chunfeng nodded in satisfaction, his mood very pleasant. It was worth his lifelong effort in Linjiang City. This was what he deserved. ¡°Everyone, please be seated and rxed.¡± As Bai Chunfeng¡¯s voice fell, a group of chefs carrying dishes entered from outside the living room and began serving each table. ¡­¡­ Jiang Che¡¯s table had only Jiang Che, Shen Qingqiu, and Li Chengfeng. Jiang Che, feeling somewhat bored, drank sullenly with Li Chengfeng. This was why he didn¡¯t like attending such birthday banquets. It was too dull. If not for Huang Xiaolonging today, he wouldn¡¯t have been interested ining to such a ce to mingle with a bunch of people. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to spend time at home ying house with Ah Qing? By the time the dinner ended, it was almost midnight. During the dinner, many guests came to toast Jiang Che. Naturally, Jiang Che didn¡¯t refuse anyone. He had an excellent alcohol tolerance and wasn¡¯t afraid of getting drunk. Even if he did get drunk, he could dissolve the alcohol with his inner strength. ¡°Stop drinking, let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing Jiang Che, who was flushed and still trying to toast others, Shen Qingqiu frowned, snatched the wine ss from his hand. She couldn¡¯t understand Jiang Che¡¯s behavior, drinking so much alcohol, wouldn¡¯t he suffer the next day? After bidding farewell to Li Chengfeng, she directly helped Jiang Che up from the chair and walked out of the vi. ¡­¡­ After a great effort, she finally got Jiang Che into the passenger seat of her sports car. Shen Qingqiu looked at him somewhat irritably. She reached out her white jade hand and pinched Jiang Che¡¯s face twice, but without much force, more like a kitten scratching an itch. Jiang Che pushed Shen Qingqiu¡¯s hand away from his face, mumbling something unclear, ¡°Come on, keep drinking.¡± Shen Qingqiu nced at Jiang Che helplessly, fastened his seatbelt, got into the driver¡¯s seat, and left the Bai family¡¯s estate. Not long after she left, Huang Xiaolong appeared at the entrance of the Bai family¡¯s vi. Seeing the Maserati driving away, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was gloomy, his fists clenched tightly. During the birthday banquet, he noticed that Liu Lei kept toasting Jiang Che, trying to curry favor. Now he understood why Liu Lei falsely used him. He must have been instructed by Jiang Che! After figuring this out, Huang Xiaolong was so angry that he ground his teeth. He had finally learned that the Bai family was hosting a birthday banquet tonight and wanted to use the opportunity to show off his medical skills and earn his first pot of gold. Now, thanks to Jiang Che¡¯s interference, it was all ruined! He couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Che kept targeting him. Although he had spoken disrespectfully to Jiang Chest time, Jiang Che had already pped him numerous times in public. Wasn¡¯t that enough? ¡°You ruined my ns, I will never let you go!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Should I take you home or to my ce to rest?¡± At a certain traffic light, waiting for the red light, Shen Qingqiu turned to look at Jiang Che in the passenger seat and asked. ¡°Not home, to your ce!¡± Hearing Shen Qingqiu¡¯s words, Jiang Che shuddered, his drunkenness clearing up halfway instantly, and he blurted out without thinking. If Shen Qingqiu went to his ce and found Ji Menn at his vi, it would be chaos! ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go to my ce.¡± Although she was a bit puzzled by Jiang Che¡¯s strong reaction, Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t think much of it. She stepped on the gas pedal and headed straight to her Bihai Flower Vi. Jiang Che thought to himself, ¡®That was close! Almost got caught!¡¯ Fortunately, he sobered up in time. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to exin tonight. After all, he had some rtionship with all of Shen Qingqiu¡¯s junior sisters except Ji Qingwan¡­ ¡­¡­ The car drove smoothly on the road, and after more than half an hour, they arrived outside Shen Qingqiu¡¯s vi. After honking twice, the security guard at the gate saw that it was their youngdy and let them in. After parking the Maserati, Shen Qingqiu helped the swaying Jiang Che into the vi¡¯s living room. In the living room, Ji Qingwan was leisurely watching TV on the sofa. Seeing Shen Qingqiu helping Jiang Che in from outside, a look of curiosity shed in her eyes. She knew Jiang Che, her senior sister¡¯s fianc¨¦. After all, it was thanks to the Great Restoration Pill he provided that she had sessfully broken through to the Transformation realm.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, Shen Qingqiu had never brought him home for the night before, so she was a bit curious. ¡°Why are you still up? Waiting for me?¡± Seeing Ji Qingwan on the sofa, Shen Qingqiu said somewhat helplessly. Her junior sister had a peculiar habit of checking if she was home before going to bed every night, as if to confirm that she wouldn¡¯t secretly leave her behind. Ji Qingwan obediently nodded without saying a word, her expression unchanged. ¡°Go to bed, I¡¯m going to sleep too.¡± Shen Qingqiu spoke softly, like coaxing a child. She knew her junior sister¡¯s personality well. After all these years, she had never heard her speak a single word. If she hadn¡¯t confirmed that Ji Qingwan¡¯s vocal cords were undamaged, she would have thought her junior sister was mute. Ji Qingwan nodded again, nced at Shen Qingqiu, and then turned to go upstairs. Since Shen Qingqiu was back, she could go to bed with peace of mind. Chapter 205 Chapter 205: Why Reward Jiang Che? On the second floor, in Shen Qingqiu¡¯s room. Shen Qingqiu threw the dead drunk Jiang Che onto the bed. Seeing his drunken red face, she felt a burst of anger. This guy enjoyed drinking to his heart¡¯s content, but she had to exhaust herself helping him back home. Looking at Jiang Che, Shen Qingqiu wanted to shove her size feet into his face! To make him remember not to drink so much next time! ¡°If you drink this much again next time, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Shen Qingqiu muttered viciously to herself, sat on the edge of the bed, lowered her head, and blinked her pretty eyshes while looking at Jiang Che. ¡°You seem to get more handsome every time your cultivation improves¡­¡± Shen Qingqiu mumbled. She felt that Jiang Che was more handsome than before, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly why. His aura had be more ethereal, losing that schrly and calm demeanor and gaining a more transcendent and immortal-like quality. Shen Qingqiu couldn¡¯t resist gently kissing Jiang Che on the side of his face. She looked at him once more before leaving the bedroom. After Shen Qingqiu left, Jiang Che groggily opened his eyes. Savoring the lingering fragrance on his face, he felt a sense of satisfaction, turned over, and fell into a deep sleep. He had drunk quite a bit tonight and hadn¡¯t used much inner strength to dissolve the alcohol, so he was very tired. ¡­¡­ The next day, Jiang Che groggily opened his eyes. As he got up from the bed, he saw new toiletries ced on the bedside table. ¡°This little minx is quite thoughtful¡­¡± He chuckled softly, picked up the toiletries, and went to the bathroom to freshen up. After washing up, Jiang Che went downstairs and saw Shen Qingqiu sitting at the dining table in the living room. ¡°You¡¯re awake. I was just about to call you for breakfast. Does your head hurt? Will you still drink so much next time?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked irritably, remembering Jiang Che¡¯s drunken state fromst night, which made her angry. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt and of course I gotta drink.¡± Jiang Che replied with a smile, showing no remorse at all. ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Shen Qingqiu was momentarily stunned. Then she saw the yful expression on his face and realized he was joking with her. ¡°Alright I¡¯ll stop ying around, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Jiang Che said as he sat beside Shen Qingqiu, picked up a bowl of porridge, and began to drink it inrge gulps. He had drunk a lotst night and hadn¡¯t eaten much, so he was very hungry now. ¡°Eat slowly, no one ispeting with you, don¡¯t choke.¡± Seeing Jiang Che gobbling down his food, Shen Qingqiu scolded him with irritation. She didn¡¯t expect him to eat so unrestrainedly at her ce. ¡°I won¡¯t choke. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t you be a widow?¡± Jiang Che wiped his mouth and said with a grin. When he is with Shen Qingqiu, he didn¡¯t need to pretend. He could say whatever he wanted and enjoyed this feeling very much. ¡°You¡¯re so glib, no proper behavior at all!¡± Shen Qingqiu rolled her eyes at Jiang Che. As she spent more time with him, she seemed to discover another side of him. This man was increasingly less proper. ¡°Today is the weekend, you don¡¯t have to go to work. How about I take you to the mall?¡± Putting down his bowl and chopsticks, Jiang Che burped with satisfaction and said. Dealing with Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to be rushed. Besides, if he went out more, he might encounter other protagonists. ¡°Okay, wait for me.¡± Shen Qingqiu agreed and asked the maids to clear the table, and went upstairs to change clothes. After the maids took away the dishes, therge living room was left with only Jiang Che and Ji Qingwan. ¡°Ji Qingwan?¡± Looking at the slim and beautiful girl in front of him, Jiang Che asked with a smile. This woman¡¯s cold aura surpassed even Shen Qingqiu¡¯s. After Jiang Che¡¯s persistent efforts, at least Shen Qingqiu wasn¡¯t as cold anymore. But Ji Qingwan was truly cold, with a cold face, a cold expression, and a cold aura. She was even reluctant to say a word or nce at you. Having read the original plot, Jiang Che knew this was due to Ji Qingwan¡¯s personality. In the plot of ¡°The Divine Doctor Descends the Mountain: My Seven Stunning Senior Sisters,¡± Ji Qingwan¡¯s family background was described like this. Ji Qingwan was born in a martial arts family in Chuzhou, next to Jiangzhou. When Ji Qingwan was five years old, her family was wiped out by enemies, and only her mother escaped with her. During their escape, their enemies never gave up on hunting them down. After a year of hiding, when Ji Qingwan was six, she witnessed her mother¡¯s death. It was a stormy night when they had just arrived in Linjiang City, hiding in a rural vige. But their enemies found them. Ji Qingwan¡¯s mother, sensing danger, knocked Ji Qingwan unconscious and hid her under the bed, barely escaping. When Ji Qingwan woke up, her mother had already been killed by those people. Ji Qingwan cried bitterly while holding her mother¡¯s body and swore to kill all her enemies.N?v(el)B\\jnn After secretly burying her mother, Ji Qingwan left the vige under the cover of night. Although only seven years old at the time, she was far more mature than her peers. Those people didn¡¯t find Ji Qingwan immediately and didn¡¯t leave the vige. They thought the vigers had hidden her and massacred the entire vige. Ji Qingwan hid in Linjiang City for another six years, sleeping under bridges, going to orphanages, eating leftovers. She experienced more than most adults, seeing the world¡¯s warmth and coldness, thus developing an extremely cold and arrogant personality. At thirteen, she was finally caught by those people. Just when she thought she was going to die, her master descended the mountain and saved her. Ji Qingwan¡¯s master rescued her from those people, took her as a disciple, and brought her back to Fengming Mountain. In five years, Ji Qingwan transformed from an ordinary person who couldn¡¯t even catch a chicken into an early-stage Transformation expert. Before descending the mountain, she asked her master about her enemies, but he refused to tell her. He only said that when she reached the peak of Transformation, he would tell her the truth. Only then would she have the strength to truly contend with her enemies. So even after descending the mountain with Shen Qingqiu to Linjiang City, Ji Qingwan never cked off, training diligently every day. Chapter 206 Chapter 206: The Shameless Jiang Che, Truly Satisfying! Turning her sadness into motivation, Ji Qingwan became a Transformation Stage expert in five years, her talent andprehension were no less than Shen Qingqiu¡¯s. Jiang Che had also heard a bit about Ji Qingwan¡¯s enemy. The Tianji Pavilion! Tianji Pavilion was a martial arts power with deep roots throughout Chuzhou. For Tianji Pavilion to stand tall in Chuzhou for decades without falling, the rtionships behind it were unimaginably terrifying. There were quite a few old monsters at the Unity of Man and Heaven stage. When the original story ended abruptly, even Ye Chen hadn¡¯t helped Ji Qingwan avenge her family. Ji Qingwan was someone who severelycked a sense of security, sealing off her heart to prevent anyone from touching it. That¡¯s why she would check if Shen Qingqiu was home every night before going to sleep, fearing that Shen Qingqiu would leave her silently. She was a pitiful girl, only eighteen yet having seen all the cold and warmth of the world. ¡­¡­ Ji Qingwan nodded in response to Jiang Che¡¯s question. She was quite grateful to the man in front of her. Without his Great Restoration Pill, she wouldn¡¯t have broken through to the Transformation Stage so quickly, at least a monthter. Jiang Che didn¡¯t say much more, sitting on the sofa quietly waiting for Shen Qingqiu. Ji Qingwan¡¯s personality was like this, saying more wouldn¡¯t help, and he didn¡¯t want to ask for trouble.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om A few minutester, Shen Qingqiu descended from the second floor in a light green long dress. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Qingqiu walked up to Jiang Che with a radiant smile, her mood seeming very good. She was happy to spend more time with Jiang Che. ¡°Is your junior sistering with us?¡± Jiang Che nced at Ji Qingwan and asked. ¡°She¡¯s noting. She¡¯s a homebody who stays at home all the time.¡± Shen Qingqiu shrugged helplessly. Sinceing down the mountain, she has not seen her junior sister go out, only staying home to practice martial arts. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t say anything more and left the vi with Shen Qingqiu. After they left, Ji Qingwan returned to her practice room and started a day of training. ¡­¡­ Jiang Che drove the Maserati and took Shen Qingqiu on a tour around the city. By evening, he had taken her home and returned to Crouching Dragon Vi himself. ¡°Young Master, why didn¡¯t youe homest night?¡± In the living room, Ah Qing, with panda eyes, looked at Jiang Che with a resentful gaze. She had waited all night but didn¡¯t see Jiang Chee back, feeling quite aggrieved. ¡°There was somethingst night, so I didn¡¯te back.¡± Jiang Che¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, speaking calmly. He could guess most of this little girl¡¯s thoughts. Recently, she has be increasingly clingy. ¡°Did you go out to mess around with some other woman again!¡± Ji Menn walked over and coldly looked at Jiang Che, her tone somewhat sarcastic. Jiang Che didn¡¯t return all night, making her instinctively think this scoundrel had gone to mess with some girl again. ¡°What, are you jealous?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, speaking yfully. This woman might as well have ¡°I¡¯m unhappy¡± written on her face. It seemed his recent treatment was effective. ¡°Me, jealous of you? What a joke!¡± Ji Menn¡¯s tone was disdainful, her expression proud. Even if she had a slight crush on Jiang Che, she wouldn¡¯t admit it. Otherwise, how would others see her? A master at the Innate Stage, falling for Jiang Che due to forced treatment? ¡°I think you¡¯re itching for a beating!¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, walking up to Ji Menn and lifting her smooth chin. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± Ji Menn¡¯s tone stuttered, her gaze panicked, her expression very nervous. She was afraid Jiang Che would act recklessly here. After all, he had done so before, having no scruples. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything, just teaching you a lesson. Know what to say and what not to say.¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, then pped her. ¡°You¡­¡± Ji Menn¡¯s face turned red with shame, looking at Jiang Che angrily. This guy never hesitated to use force, even with Ah Qing watching. Did he really have no scruples? ¡°I what? If you make a mistake, admit it. If you get hit, stand straight! Do you realize your mistake?¡± Jiang Che looked at Ji Menn seriously, delivering another p. Ah Qing, watching from the side, blushed, feeling shy. Young Master is such a big bad guy! But she wasn¡¯t surprised by this scene. At home, Jiang Che acted without scruples. She had seen this many times. Sometimes, whenever Ji Menn slips away, she bes the victim. ¡°Do you have any shame left?¡± Ji Menn red at Jiang Che angrily, her face red with both anger and shame. She had changed her view of Jiang Che a bit recently, but it was all for nothing. He was aplete scoundrel! ¡°I have no shame¡­¡± Jiang Che responded without thinking. What use did a viin have for shame? Viins should act without scruples, doing whatever they wanted! ¡°You¡­¡± Ji Menn was stunned, choked by Jiang Che¡¯s answer. She realized this guy had no bottom line. Even with the maids looking at them with strange eyes, he remained unfazed. Jiang Che didn¡¯t care about face, but she did. She had lived with these maids for a while and didn¡¯t want them to see her embarrassed. Ji Menn bit her lip, lowered her head, and murmured softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken sarcastically¡­¡± ¡°Louder, I can¡¯t hear you!¡±Jiang Che looked at Ji Menn yfully, his face full of mockery. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have contradicted you, Young Master.¡± Ji Menn raised her head and shouted loudly, her tone sincere, her eyes full of pleading. She feared that if this continued, Jiang Che would notice her strangeness. After all, the difference between tropical rainforest and temperate continental climates was something Jiang Che couldn¡¯t possibly not know. If he noticed, she¡¯d have no face left. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡± Seeing Ji Menn finally submit, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction, reluctantly withdrawing his hand. That feeling, truly firm and satisfying! Chapter 207 Chapter 207: Corrupt Life, Plot Correction ¡°Young Master, dinner is ready. Do you need to eat now?¡± Ah Qing walked to Jiang Che¡¯s side and asked, her face blushing like an apple, looking extremely cute, making one want to take a bite. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Jiang Che sat down at the dining table and started eating. Ah Qing and Ji Menn sat on either side of him, continuously putting food into his bowl. Jiang Che enjoyed the delicious meal. Having both a mature woman and a young girl to apany him every day, this kind of life was priceless. After dinner, Jiang Che went straight to his bedroom. ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Eldest Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation: Mid-stage Unity of Man and Heaven Viin Points: 30,000 Cultivation Methods: ¡°Limitless Pure Yang Technique,¡± ¡°Mysterious Heavenly Scripture,¡± ¡°Star Devouring,¡± ¡°Heavenly Insight Technique¡± Martial Skills: ¡°Nine Heavens Sword Art¡± Possessions: Substitution Talisman, Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á2000, Marrow Cleansing Pill ¡Á9, Good Luck Charm ¡Á3, Nourishing Essence Pill ¡Á9, Sky Poison Pill ¡Á10, Ten-thousand-year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus. Skills: God-level Disguise, Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles, God-level Culinary Skills. Looking at the remaining 30,000 Viin Points, Jiang Che felt a bit regretful. He originally wanted to level up again, breaking through to thete stage of the Unity of Man and Heaven, but now it seemed unrealistic. It looked like he still needed to keep targeting Huang Xiaolong. After all, Huang Xiaolong still had 15,000 luck points. If he could drain them all, that would trante to 30,000 Viin Points! That would be enough for him to elevate his cultivation to thete stage of the Unity of Man and Heaven. With this in mind, Jiang Che took a bath andid on the bed, soon falling into a deep sleep. The next day, after washing up, Jiang Che drove out of Crouching Dragon Vi. ording to the plot development, after attending Bai Chunfeng¡¯s birthday banquet, Huang Xiaolong would win his favor and temporarily stay at the Bai family. Then he would solve the Bai family¡¯s Feng Shui problem, ultimately earning Old Man Bai¡¯s trust, who would then eagerly marry his granddaughter to Huang Xiaolong. Jiang Che found this kind of brainless plot very ridiculous. Normally, even if Huang Xiaolong had done you a favor, it wouldn¡¯t warrant such a response, right? It could only be said that the protagonist¡¯s plot armor was too terrifying. After witnessing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s abilities, Old Man Bai instinctively believed that Huang Xiaolong was the only master in the world and started to fawn over him. Although Jiang Che had disrupted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ns at the Bai family the day before, he wasn¡¯t sure if Huang Xiaolong would still end up at the Bai family due to some stroke of luck. After all, plots had an uncontroble ability to restore themselves unless Jiang Che acted faster in every situation orpletely exhausted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s luck. Otherwise, his opportunities would never cease. Thinking of this, Jiang Che took out his phone and dialed his bodyguard. He had always had people monitoring Huang Xiaolong, so he decided to ask about thetest situation. ¡°Young Master.¡± The call was quickly answered by a respectful middle-aged man. ¡°Where is Huang Xiaolong now?¡± Jiang Che asked directly, without any preamble. ¡°Huang Xiaolong met Bai Chunfeng at an auction yesterday. He is now at the Bai family.¡± ¡°As expected¡­¡± Hearing the bodyguard¡¯s answer, Jiang Che understood. He had forgotten about the auction. As the male protagonist of a typical urban novel, how could Huang Xiaolong not attend an auction? Moreover, he probably found some treasures at the auction, earning his first pot of gold. But it¡¯s not toote now. Jiang Che just needed to go to the Bai family and disrupt Huang Xiaolong¡¯s ns. And even if Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t get anything good at the auction, early-stage plots didn¡¯t usually provide him with anything substantial. Otherwise, how would the author drag out the story? In such novels that span five to ten million words, the protagonist¡¯s progress was extremely slow, often taking hundreds of chapters to level up once. ¡°Got it. Keep monitoring him and report any updates to me.¡± After hanging up, Jiang Che drove towards the Bai family vi. ¡­¡­ Inside the Bai family vi, in the living room. Bai Chunfeng had a servant pour tea for Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting opposite him. He then asked curiously. ¡°My young friend, you say my Bai family¡¯s Feng Shui has issues?¡± After meeting Huang Xiaolong at the auction yesterday, Bai Chunfeng was shocked by his extraordinary medical skills and immediately invited him to his home, intending to win him over. But upon returning home, Huang Xiaolong imed that the Bai family¡¯s Feng Shui had problems, which made Bai Chunfeng feel a bit strange. Although he always believed in these mystical things, he didn¡¯t think Huang Xiaolong would know about Feng Shui. After all, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s medical skills were already astonishing. It was unlikely he would have deep knowledge in Feng Shui as well. If someone could master one field to the extreme, they could be considered a genius. It was very rare for someone to achieve sess in multiple fields simultaneously, almost impossible. But he overlooked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status as the protagonist. For the protagonist, anything was possible! After all, protagonists were always protected by destiny. Even a pig could soar to the skies with enough fortune, let alone a human. ¡°That¡¯s right, your Bai family¡¯s Feng Shui has problems.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded decisively. He had noticed something unusual about the Bai family¡¯s Feng Shui during the birthday banquet, but hadn¡¯t had the chance to tell Bai Chunfeng. ¡°What kind of problem?¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s serious expression, Bai Chunfeng¡¯s face became even more puzzled. He had some knowledge about these things. Generally, Feng Shui issues would cause misfortunes, business losses, or unexined deaths in the family. But none of these had happened to the Bai family! In fact, the Bai family had been thriving under his leadership. ¡°I need to see your family¡¯s ancestral tomb to find out¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment before speaking. It wasn¡¯t possible to determine anything from here. But the faint aura of malice lingering in the Bai family vi didn¡¯t lie. He was certain there was a problem. Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Bai Chunfeng gave him a deep look. To be honest, he didn¡¯t believe him, but he didn¡¯t want to reject Huang Xiaolong¡¯s good intentions either. It was just Feng Shui, nothing too serious.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om With this thought, Bai Chunfeng stood up from his chair, intending to take Huang Xiaolong to their ancestral tomb. Chapter 208 Chapter 208: Selling You for 25,000 Per Square Meter, Very Reasonable At this moment, a butler walked up to Bai Chunfeng and respectfully said, ¡°Master, the young master of the Jiang family is here.¡± ¡°Are you talking about Jiang Che? Why is he here?¡± Hearing the butler¡¯s words, Bai Chunfeng was a bit puzzled. Why would Jiang Chee over at this time? Could it be that he was ming him for not personally toasting him that day? Bai Chunfeng shook his head, thinking that this idea was too ridiculous. He didn¡¯t think Jiang Che was that petty. Coming from Linjiang City¡¯s number one family, Jiang Che couldn¡¯t possibly be that narrow-minded, and he genuinely couldn¡¯t toast that day as he couldn¡¯t get away from other guest. Although the Bai family was one of the four major families in Linjiang City along with the Jiang family, there was noparison between the two. Outsiders might not know, but Bai Chunfeng was well aware of the gap between the two families. Jiang Che¡¯s grandfather, Jiang Jingshan, was a person of great influence from that era, with substantial power and voice in the imperial capital. Jiang Che¡¯s father, Jiang Tao, was supported by Jiang Jingshan and had developed well in Jiangzhou. As for Jiang Che¡¯s mother, her background was even more terrifying. She was the only daughter of the current head of the Su family in the imperial capital.N?v(el)B\\jnn Such a terrifying background was not something he could provoke. Even though he was two generations older, he didn¡¯t dare to act superior. Without hesitation, Bai Chunfeng immediately got up from his chair and walked towards the door. Huang Xiaolong watched Bai Chunfeng¡¯s departing figure, his face turning pale, and his fists clenched tightly. With his peak Transformation Stage cultivation and enhanced senses, he could hear everything the butler said to Bai Chunfeng, even though it was whispered. He couldn¡¯t understand why he kept running into Jiang Che wherever he went. This guy was like a lingering ghost! Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to guess to know that nothing good wasing next. ¡­¡­ ¡°Young Master Jiang, your visit truly graces my humble abode¡­¡± Bai Chunfeng came out of the living room, smiling warmly at Jiang Che, saying polite words, his old face full of wrinkles, giving an odd impression. ¡°Master Bai, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m just a junior.¡± Jiang Che also responded with a smile. As they say, you don¡¯t hit a smiling face. He wasn¡¯t arrogant, unlike the protagonist who looked down on everyone, at least he didn¡¯t show his emotions on his face. After some polite exchanges, Bai Chunfeng invited Jiang Che into the living room, had a servant brew a pot of tea, and then asked straightforwardly. ¡°I wonder what brings Young Master Jiang here today¡­¡± Bai Chunfeng asked with some confusion. The Jiang family and the Bai family had no business cooperation, and the families didn¡¯t interact much, always minding their own business. He couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Che hade today. ¡°I have a cooperation project to discuss with the Bai family¡­¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, taking out a document and handing it to Bai Chunfeng. This was a project recently approved by higher authorities and handed to the Jiang family. It was a real estate development project in the western part of the city. Although the Jiang family dabbled in real estate, they mostly profited by selling properties developed by others. With the Jiang family¡¯s reputation, they had been doing well over the years. But they had no outstanding achievements in building real estate themselves, so it was better to hand it over to the Bai family, which had a good track record in this area. Jiang Che had discussed this with his mother, and they decided to let the Bai family handle this project. Once it waspleted, the Jiang family would sell it. ¡°This¡­ I wonder how much the total project cost is?¡± After reading the document, Bai Chunfeng frowned and asked. Although he was very interested in the project, he still needed to know the details. He understood that Jiang Che wanted the Bai family to build the real estate and then the Jiang family would sell it, giving the Bai family a share of the profit. ¡°Twenty billion¡­¡± Jiang Che said with a slight smile after taking a sip of tea. This was also the result of his discussion with his mother. Trying to make the Bai family work for free was unrealistic, and twenty billion was nothing for the trillion-dor Jiang family. Once the project waspleted, its unique location would make it highly valuable. By setting up some schools nearby and hiring a few top-performing students and teachers, it would be a prime school district. People would rush to buy it without much effort from the Jiang family, and the profits would be far more than just tens of billions. After all, they can sell it to people for 25,000 per square meter! ¡°Alright, I agree. The Bai family will take on this project!¡± Bai Chunfeng gritted his teeth and, after confirming the details, signed the contract. He understood that building the project would cost at least sixty to seventy billion. The Jiang family was banking on his interest! And Bai Chunfeng indeed couldn¡¯t resist such a temptation. Once the project waspleted and all the houses were sold, even if the Jiang family only gave him a small share, he would be well-fed. ¡°Master Bai, I look forward to our cooperation¡­¡± Seeing Bai Chunfeng sign the contract, Jiang Che extended his hand with a smile. ¡°Likewise, I look forward to our cooperation¡­¡± Bai Chunfeng also smiled, looking very pleased. Jiang Che then turned his gaze to Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting silently with a pale face, as if he had just noticed him, and asked with a cold smile. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Before Huang Xiaolong could answer, Bai Chunfeng spoke first, ¡°Young Master Jiang, do you know this young friend?¡± Bai Chunfeng looked at Jiang Che in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to know Huang Xiaolong. He had intended to introduce them. ¡°Of course I know him. After all, it¡¯s rare to meet someone more arrogant than me.¡± Jiang Che nced at Huang Xiaolong and said. Disrupting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opportunity was simple. All he had to do was say a few things to mislead Bai Chunfeng. Bai Chunfeng might be old, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew whether to trust Jiang Che or Huang Xiaolong. ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Bai Chunfeng¡¯s face became more puzzled, his gaze shifting between the two. He might be old, but he wasn¡¯t blind. He could see there was past animosity between Jiang Che and Huang Xiaolong. ¡°This isn¡¯t your home. Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Huang Xiaolong was infuriated by Jiang Che¡¯s questioning tone and said angrily. He still hadn¡¯t settled the score with Jiang Che for what happened with Liu Lei, and now this guy had the nerve to question him? ¡°Master Bai, may I hit him?¡± Jiang Che turned to Bai Chunfeng and asked. It would be impolite to start a fight in someone else¡¯s home, so it was better to ask first. ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s request, Bai Chunfeng was a bit stunned. But he had just epted a favor from Jiang Che, so he couldn¡¯t refuse such a small request without appearing ungrateful. Bai Chunfeng nodded and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, please go ahead¡­¡± This statement also made his position clear. He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to offend Jiang Che for someone he had just met. With Bai Chunfeng¡¯s approval, Jiang Che stood up from the sofa and pped Huang Xiaolong, sending him flying. Chapter 209 Chapter 209: Just a Peasant Who Got Lucky Caught off guard, Huang Xiaolong was directly sent flying out of the living room, crashing heavily onto the ground in the yard. Jiang Che didn¡¯t hold back at all with that p, making Huang Xiaolong¡¯s somewhat handsome face swell and distort. Huang Xiaolong covered his red and swollen face as he got up from the ground, ring angrily at Jiang Che, the killing intent in his eyes almost tangible. Damn it, this guy didn¡¯t say a word and just pped him. Did he think he was some kind of pushover? ¡°Jiang Che! I¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong wanted to say a few words and then look for an opportunity to slip away, seeing that Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation level was likely higher than his. But before he could finish speaking, Jiang Che pped him again from a distance, sending him flying once more. ¡°How noisy. Why aren¡¯t you getting lost yet?¡± Jiang Che retracted his hand from mid-air, his face cold as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. If this guy weren¡¯t somewhat useful, Jiang Che would¡¯ve killed him by now. ¡°You¡­ Argh, this is infuriating!¡± Huang Xiaolong got up again, his face red with anger, almost going crazy. His other cheek was fine, but now Jiang Che¡¯s p had deformed it too. He lunged at Jiang Che, aiming a kick at his abdomen. Unfortunately, before his kick couldnd, Jiang Che caught his leg in a reverse hold. ¡°If this is all you¡¯ve got, I suggest you go home and practice for a couple more years.¡± With a coldugh, Jiang Che gathered inner strength in his hand and struck Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°No¡­¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened. He tried to summon his inner strength to block the attack, but his body was under Jiang Che¡¯s control, making it impossible to gather any strength. ¡°sh!¡± With the sound of inner strength tearing through flesh, a bloody, terrifying wound appeared on Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder. His face turned as pale as a sheet,rge beads of sweat dripping from his forehead, his teeth chattering as if enduring immense pain. ¡°Useless.¡± Jiang Che casually tossed Huang Xiaolong to the ground, looking at him with disdain and pping his hands dismissively. ¡°You!¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s mocking face, Huang Xiaolong felt a surge of rage in his chest with no way to vent it. He couldn¡¯t catch his breath and fainted on the spot. ¡­¡­ ¡°Ding, the host disrupted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opportunity, altering the plot. Reward: 2000 Viin Points.¡± ¡°Ding, Huang Xiaolong was brutally beaten by the host, damaging his Dao heart, resulting in a kill-on-sight determination against the host. Fortune -2000, Reward: 4000 Viin Points.¡± Listening to the system prompts and looking at the unconscious Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Che felt a bit speechless. Really? How did Heaven arrange this, having such a fragile person as a protagonist? Take the Northern Throne Chen Feng, for instance. Even after being cuckolded by Jiang Che, he could still calmly investigate the Chen family massacre the next day,pletely unaffected. This guy couldn¡¯t even handle a few taunts? Why was there such a huge gap between protagonists? But on second thought, Jiang Che understood. Although Huang Xiaolong¡¯s golden finger was stronger than Chen Feng¡¯s and his future achievements were higher, he was just a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. Chen Feng had fought in the Northern Territory for six years; the two were iparable. Chen Feng¡¯s mindset had been tempered in the Northern Territory, bing unshakable, with theposure to remain calm in the face of anything. Huang Xiaolong was just a peasant who got lucky.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­ What should we do with Huang Xiaolong?¡± Bai Chunfeng approached Jiang Che, swallowing nervously and asking with a forced smile. He never expected that the reputed gentlemanly Jiang Che would be so ruthless, leaving Huang Xiaolong no room for escape. He wasn¡¯t surprised that Jiang Che knew martial arts; it would be absurd if the top young master in Linjiang didn¡¯t have any cultivation. As for why Jiang Che kept it secret, he could guess it was to hide his strength. Jiang Jingshan had led the Jiang family to new heights over the years but had also made countless enemies. Many eyes were watching the Jiang family, waiting for any mishap to exploit. Understanding this, Bai Chunfeng felt lucky that he did not refused Jiang Che¡¯s proposal earlier; otherwise, he might have ended up like Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Do whatever you want, just don¡¯t kill him. I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave. Regarding our cooperation, someone wille to discuss the details with youter.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile and left the Bai family. Having disrupted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opportunity and given him a good beating, Jiang Che had no interest in chatting with Bai Chunfeng. He¡¯d rather go home and deal with Ji Menn. As for the Bai family¡¯s ancestral tomb issue, he couldn¡¯t care less. Bai Chunfeng wasn¡¯t his rtive, and Jiang Che had no obligation to help. Unlike the protagonist, he didn¡¯t have a penchant for meddling. Bai Chunfeng would have to deal with his problems on his own. If he could get through it, the Bai family would flourish. If not, they would be ruined. ¡­¡­ ¡°Young Master Jiang, take care¡­¡± Bai Chunfeng apanied Jiang Che to the vi entrance, only returning inside after watching him drive away. Standing over the unconscious Huang Xiaolong, Bai Chunfeng¡¯s face wasplex. He had initially thought highly of Huang Xiaolong, considering him a worthy person to befriend, but the guy made the grave mistake of offending Jiang Che. This meant Huang Xiaolong had no future in Linjiang City. Even without Jiang Che¡¯s direct intervention, countless people woulde after him to curry favor with the Jiang family. A standout tree in the forest is sure to be destroyed by the wind. Although he didn¡¯t know why Huang Xiaolong had offended Jiang Che, it wasn¡¯t his concern. ¡°Someone, throw him out.¡± Bai Chunfeng ordered a few security guards to lift Huang Xiaolong and toss him out of the vi, then turned back to the living room. Clearly, having too much association with Huang Xiaolong now wasn¡¯t a wise choice; it would only drag him down. As for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talk about Feng Shui issues, Bai Chunfeng dismissed it as nonsense. The guards obeyed, lifting the sprawled Huang Xiaolong and tossing him into the roadside bushes. Chapter 210 Chapter 210: Ji Menn¡¯s Hesitation, Going All Out! Returning to Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Che felt bored again. He realized that his daily routine involved either beating up the protagonist or being on his way to beat up the protagonist.N?v(el)B\\jnn Such a life seemed too monotonous. He thought he should set a goal for himself to avoid living so aimlessly¡­ After some contemtion, Jiang Che quickly abandoned the idea. People live for two things: power and pleasure. But hecked neither. As the eldest young master of the Jiang family in Linjiang City and the number one young master in Linjiang, he had many women. Although he had no power in his hands, his father had significant influence throughout Jiangzhou. Jiang Che considered himself a mundane person without grand ambitions. Having beautiful women to apany him, endless money to spend, and respect wherever he went without any worries¡ªsuch a life was pretty good¡­ Apart from beating up the protagonist, he seemed to have nothing else to do. After all, he had already reached the Unity of Man and Heaven stage in cultivation. His mindset had also changed; now, besides bing stronger, he had no other pursuits. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve broken through to the mid-stage Innate!¡± While Jiang Che was thinking, Ah Qing walked over, her legs wrapped in white silk, her face full of excitement. ¡°Very good, impressive.¡± Jiang Che smiled and praised. After taking the Marrow Cleansing Pill, Ah Qing¡¯s cultivation speed had visibly increased. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to his, it was far better than that of ordinary martial artists. It had been less than a month since she broke through to the Innate stage, and now Ah Qing had advanced again. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s all thanks to you, Young Master!¡± Ah Qing said with a smile, looking at Jiang Che with admiration. She knew her achievements were all because of him; otherwise, she would still be a powerless ordinary person. ¡°You broke through to the mid-stage Innate?¡± Ji Menn walked in from the living room door, looking at Ah Qing with shocked eyes. She was puzzled, not understanding why Ah Qing¡¯s cultivation had progressed so quickly. She had been stuck at the mid-stage Innate for two years. Although she had cked off in her cultivation after Jiang Che sealed her power, she had been diligently practicing before that without any sign of breaking through. How did Ah Qing advance so quickly? ¡°Yes.¡± Ah Qing nodded with a radiant smile, looking very pleased. ¡°How did you break through so quickly? Did you practice some special martial arts technique?¡± Ji Menn asked, herrge eyes filled with curiosity and a strong desire for knowledge. ¡°No, the young master gave me a pill called Marrow Cleansing Pill, which changed my constitution. Then my cultivation speed increased.¡± ¡°Marrow Cleansing Pill?¡± Hearing Ah Qing¡¯s words, Ji Menn turned to look at Jiang Che, her expression strange and eyes full of shock. She had heard her master mention the existence of such a pill, but she never thought Jiang Che would have it. The Marrow Cleansing Pill could change a martial artist¡¯s aptitude, allowing even a pig to cultivate after cleansing the meridians. Its preciousness was self-evident; even one pill would cause a bloodbath among major martial arts families if it appeared on the market. But Ji Menn never expected Jiang Che to give such a precious pill to Ah Qing. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be a cold-blooded animal? If she knew that this incredibly precious pill was nothing more than trash in Jiang Che¡¯s eyes, she wouldn¡¯t know how to react¡­ Ji Menn¡¯s expression turned awkward, looking hesitant and embarrassed, unable to say a word despite her desire. She wanted to ask Jiang Che if he had more of such pills; she wanted one too. But due to theirplicated rtionship, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask, fearing that Jiang Che might look down on her. ¡°Do you want a Marrow Cleansing Pill too?¡± Seeing Ji Menn¡¯s shy demeanor, Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, his tone yful. He had just checked his attribute panel yesterday and saw that he still had nine Marrow Cleansing Pills left. They weren¡¯t particrly precious to him, but it depended on her performance. ¡°Mm~¡± Ji Menn responded in a voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, her face turning slightly red, looking embarrassed. After all, she had never asked Jiang Che for anything before; this was her first time. ¡°I have plenty of these. It¡¯s not impossible if you want one. But I don¡¯t have a habit of giving things for free. If you want it, earn it yourself.¡± Jiang Che nced at Ji Menn and then sat on the sofa. His meaning was clear, and there was no way Ji Menn wouldn¡¯t understand. As long as she pleased him, everything was negotiable. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about it! Ji Menn¡¯s face showed a struggle; she understood what Jiang Che meant. But Ah Qing was still there, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to act. ¡°Young Master, Sister Menn, I¡¯ll go water the flowers in the garden.¡± Ah Qing also noticed Ji Menn¡¯s embarrassment. She giggled, covered her mouth, and left the living room to water the flowers, taking all the maids with her. She instructed them not to return for an hour because she knew Jiang Che well. Whenever he treated her cold condition, it usually took at least an hour. ¡­¡­ After Ah Qing and the maids left, Ji Menn sat down opposite Jiang Che. Her face was bright red, feeling shy. Although Jiang Che had suggested this several times before, she had always refused. She found it too embarrassing. Jiang Che¡¯s preferences were really peculiar. But this time, for the Marrow Cleansing Pill, she decided to go all out! The pill¡¯s allure was too great for her; no martial artist could resist it. Once she takes the Marrow Cleansing Pill, breaking through to the Transformation stage within three years wasn¡¯t impossible. Besides, Jiang Che wasn¡¯t a beast. He wouldn¡¯t actually eat her, right? After some hesitation, Ji Menn ced her bare, white silk-d foot on Jiang Che¡¯s leg¡­ Chapter 211 Chapter 211: The Talented Ji Menn, Worthy of Great Use! ¡°This is the Marrow Cleansing Pill¡­¡± Jiang Che lit a cigarette and took out a Marrow Cleansing Pill from the system space, handing it to Ji Menn with a satisfied expression.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ji Menn took the Marrow Cleansing Pill from Jiang Che, her face flushing red as she lowered her head, not daring to meet his eyes. She didn¡¯t expect that after all this time, she would still fall into his hands¡­ However, having obtained the Marrow Cleansing Pill as she wished, Ji Menn didn¡¯t find it entirely uneptable. ¡°You should take the Marrow Cleansing Pill in the bathroom.¡± Jiang Che kindly reminded her, exining that after taking the Marrow Cleansing Pill, its effects would help cleanse her meridians and expel impurities through her skin. ¡°Mm~¡± Ji Menn responded softly, and then walked away barefoot. But after only a few steps, she frowned, feeling an unusual sensation under her feet. She gave Jiang Che a reproachful look, ming him for the difort. Jiang Che pretended not to notice, maintaining an innocent demeanor. Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s expression, Ji Menn couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips in exasperation. However, she didn¡¯t say anything further and headed directly to her room. Having obtained the Marrow Cleansing Pill, her priority now was to improve her constitution. Watching Ji Menn leave, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. This woman is indeed talented and worth utilizing! ¡°Young Master, where is Sister Menn?¡± Ah Qing walked in from outside, her face adorned with a mischievous smile, as if she understood everything. ¡°Ahem¡­ She went to the bathroom. You know, the Marrow Cleansing Pill will help expel impurities from her body.¡± Jiang Che coughed twice, trying to maintain a serious tone. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s no need to pretend with me.¡± Ah Qing looked at Jiang Che with a look of disdain. The Marrow Cleansing Pill was one thing, but Sister Menn was also going to wash up! ¡°What, are you growing wings now, daring to defy me?¡± Jiang Che frowned, feeling slightly annoyed. As the eldest young master of the Jiang family, didn¡¯t he deserve some respect? It seemed that after her breakthrough, this little girl was bing bolder, even daring to tease him! ¡°Come here!¡± Jiang Che said sternly, beckoning Ah Qing toe closer. ¡°What is it, Young Master~ I promise I talk back to you again.¡± Ah Qing sat down beside Jiang Che, smiling sweetly and shaking his arm, starting to act coquettishly. She knew that Jiang Che wasn¡¯t really angry. This was just a little fun in their daily life. ¡°If you dare to tease me again, you¡¯ll be punished!¡± Jiang Che said coldly, threatening his little maid. ¡°You¡¯re so bad, Young Master~¡± Ah Qing blushed, gently hitting Jiang Che¡¯s chest with her small fists, clearly understanding what kind of ¡°punishment¡± he meant. Young Master is such a bad guy, always teasing me! ¡­¡­ By evening, on the roadside near the Bai family vi, Huang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes and got up from the ground, feeling the sharp pain on his face, making him gasp in pain. ¡°Jiang Che!¡± Thinking about what Jiang Che did to him during the day, Huang Xiaolong clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with murderous intent and his expression bing extremely gloomy. That bastard really had no mercy. He was almost crippled by him! Counting this time, it was already the second time Jiang Che pped him without warning. Did he really think he had no temper at all? His face was now swollen, looking ghostly, and it hurt terribly. ¡°Jiang Che, I will definitely kill you!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s hand emitted a sword light, and with a casual swipe, a nearby tree was cut down, causing quite amotion. Luckily, it was alreadyte, and there were no pedestrians around the Bai family vi, or else they would have been stunned by this scene. Huang Xiaolong took out some herbs from his canvas bag and applied them to his face. These were herbs he had prepared to treat swelling and pain, effective for his swollen face. After being pped by Jiang Che at the ancient templest time, he used these herbs to reduce the swelling on his face. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The pain from his face made Huang Xiaolong gasp, clenching his teeth to endure it. As the herbs took effect, his swollen face visibly improved, although it wasn¡¯tpletely healed, it looked much better than before, at least not as frightening. ¡°Those who humiliate others will themselves be humiliated! Jiang Che, just you wait. I will make you pay back tenfold for this humiliation!¡± After making a venomous vow in his heart to boost his spirits, Huang Xiaolong turned and left. The Bai family was no longer suitable for him to stay. Bai Chunfeng had made his stance clear today, showing that he wouldn¡¯t believe him anymore. As for the Feng Shui issue with the Bai family, he didn¡¯t n to address it. His pride wouldn¡¯t allow him to beg Bai Chunfeng to let him help with the Feng Shui. If one ce doesn¡¯t keep me, another will! Bai Chunfeng was blind to his value today, but one day he would regret it. He would make that old bastard cry and beg him for help! For now, the priority was to quickly improve his cultivation. Only by enhancing his strength would he have the capital to confront Jiang Che. With his peak Transformation stage cultivation unable to withstand a single move from Jiang Che, thetter must be a practitioner at the Man and Heaven level! He did not expect someone who looked younger than him to have such profound cultivation, indicating that Jiang Che also had great fortune. But Huang Xiaolong was not afraid. The inheritance from an ancient Qi practitioner was always his greatest trump card. With this inheritance, breaking through was simple for him. Having cultivated the unparalleled ¡°Eternal Abyss Sutra,¡± he could continue to break through as long as he worked hard, with no bottlenecks like ordinary martial artists. This was why he could rise from an ordinary person to a peak Transformation stage expert in three years. The ¡°Eternal Abyss Sutra¡± was always his greatest asset! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong vaguely sensed that he was about to break through. Once he reached the Man and Heaven stage, he would seek revenge on Jiang Che! ¡°Jiang Che, just wait. I wille for you soon!¡± With this in mind, Huang Xiaolong walked to the road, hailed a cab, and found a hotel to stay in. He had already earned his first fortune at the auction, a few million at least, so he did not have to sleep on the streets. Chapter 212 Chapter 212: Ji Menn¡¯s Change, Held Firmly! The next day, Jiang Che sat somewhat bored in the study, a ssic novel he had just finished reading ced on the table. As Jiang Che pondered how to fully exploit Huang Xiaolong¡¯s value, the phone on the table suddenly rang. He nced at the phone and saw that it was Xiao Qingge calling, which made Jiang Che curious about what she wanted. Speaking of which, since taking Xiao Qingge¡¯s first time that day, he hadn¡¯t seen this woman. ¡°Hey, what do you need from me?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously as he answered the call.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Can¡¯t I call you without a reason? After all, I¡¯m your woman, right? Can¡¯t I miss you?¡± A slightly resentful voice came from the other end of the phone. Xiao Qingge was indeed upset! It¡¯s been so many days without a single call of concern from him. Doesn¡¯t he know that a woman needs her boyfriend¡¯sfort the most at times like this? ¡°Of course, you can miss me. If you miss me, juste to me. I¡¯m always at Crouching Dragon Vi,¡± Jiang Che¡¯s tone softened. After all, Xiao Qingge was now his woman. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Qingge snorted a few times, feeling much more bnced. Just one sentence from Jiang Che could make her feel sweet for a long time. She didn¡¯t want much, and didn¡¯t care about reputation. As long as Jiang Che had her in his heart, it was enough. After bing Jiang Che¡¯s woman, Xiao Qingge found that she wasn¡¯t afraid of him anymore. Was this what they called ¡°beauty in the eyes of the beholder¡±? Although Jiang Che sometimes acted outrageously, pulling her into childish games, she didn¡¯t mind it. ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡± Jiang Che asked, sipping the hot tea on the table, still curious. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. I ordered takeout for lunch today.¡± ¡°When the delivery guy brought my food, I felt something strange. I can¡¯t describe it, but there was definitely something odd about him.¡± ¡°So, I wanted to tell you about it.¡± Xiao Qingge said cutely. She just wanted to share her daily life with Jiang Che, which was almost an unconscious act. Moreover, she missed Jiang Che a lot after not seeing him for a few days, and this call was more about expressing her longing. After all, once Jiang Che entered his ¡°sage mode,¡± he turned into a dense blockhead! So many days had passed without a single call from him, making her think he didn¡¯t care about her anymore! ¡°Is that it?¡± Jiang Che chuckled and shook his head. He suddenly remembered a saying: if a woman starts acting childishly and wants to share everything with you while dating, she probably really loves you. Because they wouldn¡¯t share these things with a mere admirer. It seemed Xiao Qingge had indeed developed feelings for him¡­ As a certain master once said, the shortest path to a woman¡¯s heart is¡­ ¡°Why do you think he felt strange?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. Since he was idle, he didn¡¯t mind chatting with Xiao Qingge to bond. ¡°I can¡¯t exin it, but he felt different from others. There was something strange about him.¡± Xiao Qingge said, feeling a bit dazed as she recalled the encounter. She didn¡¯t even know why she told Jiang Che about it; it just slipped out. ¡°Felt different from others¡­¡± Jiang Che squinted slightly, pondering. Logically, Xiao Qingge, being a heroine, had met numerous outstanding figures. It was unlikely for her to feel anything unusual about a mere delivery guy unless¡­ This guy was a protagonist! Understanding this, Jiang Che felt enlightened. The reason Xiao Qingge felt an inexplicable sensation towards the delivery guy was that he was a protagonist, influenced by fate itself. After all, wasn¡¯t itmon for the female lead to have such inexplicable feelings towards the male lead in novels? ¡°Wait for me at yourpany. I¡¯lle over.¡± Jiang Che said and hung up the phone, leaving the study. It seemed he had encountered a protagonist delivery guy this time. There were many types of such protagonists. Some gained rewards by delivering food to beauties, some got rewards from system-issued delivery tasks, and some even delivered food to big shots in the three realms. But thest type was unlikely. Jiang Che had previously asked the system about it. The system had said there were no immortals in this world, as the spiritual energy was depleted, making it impossible for anyone to cultivate to immortality. ¡­ As he left the study and walked to the living room, Jiang Che saw Ji Menn eagerly waiting with a look of anticipation. ¡°Did youplete the Marrow Cleansing?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, teasing Ji Menn. He could see that her skin had be more delicate and fair, as smooth as a newborn baby¡¯s. ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Menn nodded, expecting more from Jiang Che, but he said nothing more and bypassed her, intending to leave. ¡°Hey! Didn¡¯t you notice any other changes in me?¡± Ji Menn red at Jiang Che, puffing her cheeks in anger. She was furious! This man was truly shallow! He only noticed she looked prettier, but didn¡¯t see that her cultivation had broken through! After taking the Marrow Cleansing Pillst night, she tried cultivating and was pleasantly surprised to find that she had easily broken through the bottleneck that had stumped her for two years! She could hardly believe it. The Marrow Cleansing Pill was truly remarkable! Today, she came hoping to hear Jiang Che¡¯s congrattions, but being proud, she didn¡¯t directly tell him. She wanted Jiang Che to notice and congratte her on his own. But Jiang Che, either intentionally or unintentionally, didn¡¯t notice her breakthrough! ¡°Oh¡­ you broke through. Congrattions¡­¡± Jiang Che stopped and looked at Ji Menn a few times before speaking. He thought she had undergone a significant change, but it was just a minor breakthrough. Was it worth getting so excited? He was already at the mid-stage of the Unity of Man and Heaven realm so he wasn¡¯t that excited. He hadn¡¯t observed closely earlier, so he didn¡¯t notice immediately. This result didn¡¯t surprise him much. Ji Menn had been stuck at the mid-stage of Innate realm for two years, so breaking through with the help of the Marrow Cleansing Pill was expected. But this woman was truly stubborn. If she wanted him to praise her, she could have just told him about her breakthrough instead of making him guess. ¡°What¡­ what kind of reaction is that!¡± Ji Menn felt even more frustrated. Although Jiang Che said congrattions, there was not the slightest smile on his face, not even the fake smile of outsiders on weekdays. It was difficult for Ji Menn to feel Jiang Che¡¯s sincerity. Jiang Che nced at Ji Menn and left without saying anything. It seems that some changes have taken ce in this woman¡¯s heart. Originally, he was still thinking about whether to continue to seal Ji Menn¡¯s cultivation, but now it seems that it is unnecessary. Yesterday, before Ji Menn ate the pill, Jiang Che unsealed her cultivation base, and he had long expected such a thing to happen. It seems that it is unnecessary now, and even if she drives her away now, it is estimated that she insist and use various reasons to stay. ¡°Jiang Che, you old scumbag!¡± Seeing Jiang Che leave without looking back, Ji Menn stamped her feet angrily, feeling very upset! This old scumbag just enjoyed his service yesterday, and he turned his face and didn¡¯t recognize him today, right? Ji Menn decided that she would ignore Jiang Che for three days! Chapter 213 Chapter 213: Love Makes One See Their Lover as a Hero An hourter, Jiang Che stopped his car at the gate of the Xiao Group and headed straight in. The receptionist on the first floor was stunned for a moment upon seeing such a handsome guy. ¡°What, never seen a handsome guy before?¡± Seeing the receptionist¡¯s reaction, Jiang Che raised an eyebrow and asked yfully. He wasn¡¯t surprised by her reaction, knowing his own charm. With a handsome and dashing appearance, an ethereal aura, and sharp facial features, his eyes seemed to contain stars. If he were a woman, he would fall for himself too! ¡°Hello¡­¡± The receptionist blushed and stammered, snapping out of her daze. She wished she could dig a hole and hide, feeling so embarrassed! ¡°I¡¯m here to see your President Xiao. I¡¯m her boyfriend. Give her a call to confirm.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, not making things difficult for the receptionist, and directly asked her to call Xiao Qingge. After all, this was Xiao Qingge¡¯spany, and he had no need to act high and mighty. ¡°Presidents Xiao¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, the receptionist was clearly stunned, looking a bit confused. She never expected the person in front of her to be their President¡¯s boyfriend, and such a handsome one at that! When did their President get such a handsome boyfriend? Wasn¡¯t it said she wasn¡¯t interested in men? Did she lose her resistance upon seeing a handsome guy? She didn¡¯t have much time to think. After confirming Jiang Che¡¯s identity with Xiao Qingge over the phone, she smiled and said, ¡°Sir, our president is on the sixth floor, you can go up to see her.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Thanking her, Jiang Che left the front desk, took the elevator, and pressed the button for the sixth floor. Watching Jiang Che¡¯s figure disappear into the elevator, the receptionist returned to her senses, feeling a bit envious. Why couldn¡¯t she find such a handsome boyfriend? Looking down at her t chest, then thinking of their CEO¡¯s perfect figure, she seemed to understand, feeling like crying but having no tears. ¡­ In the CEO¡¯s office on the sixth floor, Xiao Qingge was processing documents with her head down when Jiang Che pushed the door open and walked in. Xiao Qingge frowned, she hated being disturbed while working. She looked up, about to scold her thoughtless subordinate. But seeing it was Jiang Che, her expression immediately softened, a sweet smile appearing on her face, ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± Jiang Che nodded, pulled a chair, and sat opposite of her, ¡°Have you missed me these past two days?¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Xiao Qingge felt shy but still nodded. These past two days, whether at work or at home, she often found herself daydreaming and thinking about Jiang Che. His handsome face lingered in her mind. Since bing intimate with Jiang Che, she no longer felt fear towards him, only admiration¡­ An instinctual admiration for a strong man¡­ ¡°Have you seen that delivery guy before?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously, getting straight to the point. Half the reason he came today was for this delivery guy. ¡°No, today was the first time I saw him.¡± Xiao Qingge thought for a moment and said uncertainly. Even if she had seen him before, she had forgotten. He wasn¡¯t particry that handsome, so she wouldn¡¯t remember him, just an ordinary delivery guy. Jiang Che nodded thoughtfully. This guy should have just gotten his system recently and came today to deliver food to Xiao Qingge on a system task. This type of protagonist usually had nobat power, very weak, the kind he could easily handle with one hand, not even needing to do it himself. ¡°Order takeout again tomorrow at noon and have him deliver it. I¡¯lle and see what kind of person can make President Xiao feel strange.¡± Jiang Che joked with a smile. ¡°Why are you so interested in a delivery guy, and how are you sure it will be him tomorrow?¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s confident look, Xiao Qingge asked puzzledly. She couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Che was so concerned about a delivery guy, who was nothing to him. ¡°I¡¯m just curious¡­¡± Jiang Che said with a light smile. He couldn¡¯t say he suspected the guy was a protagonist and wanted to see for himself, could he? Not lingering on the topic, Jiang Che noticed it was already 6 PM, ¡°Shall we go for dinner?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Give me five minutes to finish these documents.¡± Xiao Qingge said and began to work on the documents, happy to spend more time with Jiang Che. Jiang Che didn¡¯t disturb her, resting his arm and admiring her beautiful face. Xiao Qingge had a unique charm when she¡¯s working seriously she looks less gentle but more cool. ¡­ ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Qingge finished the documents and saw Jiang Che staring at her without blinking. She blushed slightly and red at him, feeling both shy and happy. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Che stood up from the chair and left the office with Xiao Qingge, heading downstairs from Xiao Group¡¯s building. ¡­ Chapter 214 Chapter 214: Is Xiao Qingge Also Love-brained? The next day, around noon. As agreed, Jiang Che came to the Xiao Group again to find Xiao Qingge, naturally intending to meet the delivery protagonist. After parking the car, Jiang Che walked directly into the lobby on the first floor, heading to Xiao Qingge¡¯s office on the sixth floor. On the sixth floor, in the CEO¡¯s office. Chu Fan ced the takeout Xiao Qingge ordered on the table and smiled, ¡°Here¡¯s your takeout. Remember to give a five-star rating.¡± Xiao Qingge paused her work, looked up at Chu Fan, and had a strange expression on her face. As expected, Jiang Che guessed right. The delivery guy today was still the same one as yesterday. ¡°You can go now.¡± Coldly dropping this sentence, Xiao Qingge casually left a five-star rating on her phone and then continued to work on her documents. She didn¡¯t mind helping him with such a small favor, after all, delivery workers under the hot sun had it tough. ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host forpleting the task of delivering food to the beautiful CEO. Reward: 200 points.¡± At the same time, as Xiao Qingge left a five-star rating, Chu Fan heard the system prompt in his mind. Hearing the system, Chu Fan¡¯s face was filled with excitement. Originally, he was just an ordinary dropout working odd jobs, but a week ago, he suddenly awakened a system. The system was called the God-Level Takeout System, which would periodically issue tasks for him to deliver food to beauties. As long as hepleted the tasks, he could receive rewards from the system, which could be points or various daily necessities. Over the past week, thanks to the system-issued tasks, he had met all kinds of beautiful women and earned many points. Points could be exchanged for various things,pany shares, luxury cars, vis, and even potions to enhance physical fitness, etc. Chu Fan pulled up his system panel and saw he had 2000 points, showing a smirk. With these 2000 points, he could exchange for many good things from the system. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Seeing Chu Fan still standing there grinning foolishly, Xiao Qingge frowned and said impatiently. ¡°Ahem¡­ I¡¯ll leave right away¡­¡± Interrupted by Xiao Qingge¡¯s voice, Chu Fan snapped out of his reverie. He coughed awkwardly, his face turning red. Damn, how embarrassing! He showed such an expression in front of the goddess, not knowing if she would dislike him. That would be counterproductive, especially since he nned to pursue her. In the past, he wouldn¡¯t have had such unrealistic thoughts, but since awakening the system, Chu Fan believed he was the chosen one of this world. Destined to stand at the top of the world in the future, naturally giving him the qualification to pursue Xiao Qingge. Although he had only met her twice and said less than three sentences, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as he worked a little harder and achieved something, he could pursue her. With this in mind, Chu Fan turned and left Xiao Qingge¡¯s office. Just as he walked out, he bumped into Jiang Cheing in. For some reason, Chu Fan felt a bad feeling about this person, as if they were destined enemies, but he had never seen him before. Not thinking much of it, he hurried into the elevator and went downstairs. If he dawdled any longer, his next delivery would bete. A fine was a small matter, but missing the system¡¯s reward was a significant loss. ¡°System, check his attribute panel.¡± Watching Chu Fan¡¯s figure disappear at the elevator entrance, Jiang Che silentlymunicated with his system. Protagonist: Chu Fan Luck: 2000 Cultivation: None Golden Finger: God-Level Takeout System Plot: ¡°I Am a God-Level Takeout Worker¡± ¡°Only this much luck?¡± Seeing Chu Fan¡¯s attribute panel, Jiang Che was speechless. This guy was the most useless protagonist he had ever seen, with only 2000 luck. Thest protagonist he encountered, a rich protagonist, had at least 3000 luck. For such a weakling, Jiang Che had no interest in dealing with him. He could send a random bodyguard to handle him. Thinking this, Jiang Che directly pushed the door open and walked into Xiao Qingge¡¯s office. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Seeing Jiang Che arrive, Xiao Qingge¡¯s face lit up with a sweet smile. She picked up the teapot beside her and poured a cup of tea for Jiang Che, handing it to him. She knew that this man liked to drink tea. ¡°Is this Wuyi Mountain Dahungpao?¡± Taking a sip, Jiang Che looked at Xiao Qingge with a strange expression. He was too familiar with this tea, having drunk it many times. Last time, when he visited the Xiao family, he brought some for Old Man Xiao Qingshan. Did Xiao Qingge take it and give it back to him? ¡°Yes, I secretly took it from my father for you.¡± Noticing Jiang Che¡¯s strange look, Xiao Qingge said yfully, her face blushing slightly, looking a bit embarrassed. After all, it was Jiang Che who had given it to her father, and now she took it and gave it back to him. ¡°I¡¯m not picky, I¡¯ll drink any tea.¡± Jiang Che said with a bit of helplessness in his tone. He understood her good intentions. Xiao Qingge was just afraid that he was used to good tea and not like the regr ones. He found her quite cute, always considering him in everything. The tea he gave to Xiao Qingshan was probably something the old man couldn¡¯t bear to drink. If he knew that Xiao Qingge took it to serve him, who knows what he would think. ¡°Anyway, my dad doesn¡¯t drink it. It¡¯s just sitting there, so I might as well give it to you.¡± Xiao Qingge said with a smile. She didn¡¯t think much of it, just wanting to give Jiang Che the best she had.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Jiang Che looked deeply at Xiao Qingge, suspecting that this woman was somewhat love-brained. Yesterday, she wanted to give him half of her shares in the Xiao Group, calling it a future dowry. But Jiang Che wasn¡¯t the type to live off a woman! He had a big appetite! Chapter 215 Chapter 215: Adorable Xiao Qingge ¡°You¡¯re not afraid your dad will scold you for doing this?¡± Jiang Che asked teasingly, finding this woman quite interesting. ¡°Not afraid, if he dares to scold me, I¡¯ll run away from home. Then I¡¯lle find you, will you take me in?¡± Xiao Qingge looked at Jiang Che tenderly and asked softly, her eyes filled with unwavering affection, just like a girl deeply in love. She had clearly made Jiang Che her final fallback. Women can be strange sometimes. Even if you care for them every day, it doesn¡¯t guarantee they will treat you well. But once they set their heart on someone, they be incredibly clingy, wanting to be around you twenty-four hours a day. ¡°Of course, the Jiang family doors are always open for you.¡± Jiang Che said with a faint smile. Honestly, he didn¡¯t expect Xiao Qingge¡¯s love to be so passionate and profound. It made him a bit overwhelmed. Xiao Qingge was different from Shen Qingqiu. His rtionship with Shen Qingqiu had a gradual progression. But with Xiao Qingge, it was entirely different. They had little contact, and their rtionship developed mainly due to physical attraction. He didn¡¯t have much feeling for Xiao Qingge and thought she felt the same. But now it seemed he was mistaken. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Xiao Qingge showed an incredibly adorable silly smile, stood up from her chair, and leaned into Jiang Che¡¯s arms. Smelling his fresh scent, Xiao Qingge squinted her eyes in satisfaction. At this moment, she felt incredibly at peace. As long as Jiang Che was there, she believed that even if the sky fell, he would hold it up for her. ¡°What, you can¡¯t bear to leave me now?¡± Jiang Che brushed her hair and asked teasingly, seeing Xiao Qingge snuggle in his arms like a kitten. ¡°Mm~¡± Xiao Qingge responded softly, closing her eyes infort, her expression a bitzy. ¡°Do you want to cultivate?¡± Jiang Che gently patted Xiao Qingge¡¯s fragrant shoulder and asked with a smile. All the women around him had cultivation except Xiao Qingge. Jiang Che wasn¡¯t someone who yed favorites. He naturally wanted to help Xiao Qingge improve her strength, but he needed to ask her opinion first. ¡°Cultivate¡­¡± ¡°Do you mean bing a martial artist like you?¡± Xiao Qingge raised her head from Jiang Che¡¯s embrace and asked somewhat confusedly. She had some understanding of martial artists, knowing they were beings beyond ordinary people. But Xiao Qingge only had a superficial understanding. The Xiao family wasn¡¯t a true wealthy family in Linjiang City, so she had no contact with these things. ¡°That¡¯s right, bing someone like me.¡± ¡°Once you seed in cultivation, you can maintain your figure and stay youthful.¡± Jiang Che said enticingly. He didn¡¯t think Xiao Qingge could resist such temptation. No woman wouldn¡¯t want to stay young and maintain a good figure forever. Moreover, without martial arts, Xiao Qingge was no match for him when they yed games together. For himself, Jiang Che wanted to enhance Xiao Qingge¡¯s cultivation. ¡°I want to cultivate!¡± As expected, after hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Xiao Qingge agreed without much hesitation. Staying youthful was too tempting for her to refuse. Besides, she had her own selfish reasons. Since she was determined to be with Jiang Che, maintaining a good figure was necessary. Otherwise, in ten years, Jiang Che might get tired of her and run off with some vixen. She was preparing for the worst. Even if that happened, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid with her cultivation. ¡­ ¡°Do you have a bedroom here where you usually rest?¡± Jiang Che touched Xiao Qingge¡¯s head and asked curiously. ¡°Yes, why¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to¡­ But it¡¯s daytime now¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this bad¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s question, Xiao Qingge was stunned, then said shyly, her face turning red. She lowered her head, not daring to look at Jiang Che, her heart pounding. Should she agree to Jiang Che¡¯s unreasonable request or not? ¡°What are you thinking about all day?¡± Jiang Che looked at Xiao Qingge helplessly and said. ¡°Then why did you ask?¡± Xiao Qingge was stunned and looked at Jiang Che nkly, not understanding. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to help you improve your cultivation and enhance your aptitude.¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow and said yfully. Xiao Qingge was already twenty-four. Without the help of the Marrow Cleansing Pill, it was impossible for her to start cultivating. Given her age, most martial artists start training in their teens or even younger, practicing stances and strengthening their bodies. Xiao Qingge was ten yearste, so she had to take a shortcut. ¡°So that¡¯s it¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Xiao Qingge blushed and looked embarrassed. She felt her thoughts were too dirty, always thinking about such things. Shaking her head to dispel her thoughts, Xiao Qingge led Jiang Che out of the office to a room in the corner. She did have a bedroom for resting, though she seldom used it. Today, it woulde in handy. After entering the bedroom, Jiang Che took out a Marrow Cleansing Pill from his system space and handed it to Xiao Qingge with a smile. ¡°This is a Marrow Cleansing Pill, it can remove impurities from your body.¡± ¡°Take it and then wash up. I¡¯ll teach you how to cultivate.¡± Seeing the golden pill, Xiao Qingge curiously looked at it before swallowing it without hesitation, trusting Jiang Chepletely. Shortly after taking the pill, Xiao Qingge felt an itch all over her body, making her ufortable, her face flushing. ¡°Jiang Che¡­ what¡¯s happening to me¡­¡± Xiao Qingge looked at Jiang Che in confusion, not understanding why she was reacting this way. ¡°This is the effect of the Marrow Cleansing Pill, it¡¯s expelling impurities from your body. Go take a bath.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, noticing some ck grime on Xiao Qingge¡¯s exposed skin. ¡°Mm~¡± Xiao Qingge responded softly, turning and heading to the bathroom. The itching all over made her very ufortable, and she just wanted to take a good bath. Chapter 216 Chapter 216:Xiao Qingge:I Want to Reward You Properly! After a whole hour,Xiao Qingge finally came out of the bathroom.Jiang Che almost fell asleep from waiting. Xiao Qingge¡¯s long hair was wet,and her face was slightly flushed,looking extremely shy.Jiang Che noticed that her skin looked even better than before,and he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. ¡°Do I look good?¡±Xiao Qingge sat opposite Jiang Che,picked up a towel to dry her wet hair,and asked with a charming smile. ¡°Of course you look good.After all,you¡¯re my woman.¡± ¡°Glib tongue.¡±Xiao Qingge rolled her eyes at Jiang Che,but inside,she felt very pleased,as if her heart was coated with honey.No woman dislikes being praised,especially by the one she loves. ¡°Alright,now I¡¯ll officially teach you how to cultivate.¡±Jiang Che said seriously,taking out a copy of the Star Devourer Technique and the Azure Dust Technique from his system space and handing them to Xiao Qingge. ¡°This is the Star Devourer Technique and the Azure Dust Technique.You just need to follow the cultivation methods in them.¡± ¡°Focus on the Azure Dust Technique and use the Star Devourer Technique as a supplement.¡± ¡°Read the introductions and illustrations in these techniques.Can you understand them?¡± The internal cultivation methods included not only text but also simple illustrations and some annotations.They weren¡¯t difficult to understand,and most people could read them. However,being able to understand them didn¡¯t necessarily mean one could cultivate,as it depended on individual aptitude. ¡°I can understand.¡±Xiao Qingge said after curiously looking through the techniques for a while. The techniques,after being improved by the system,had very detailed annotations and were not difficult toprehend. ¡°Good,now I¡¯ll teach you the basics of drawing Qi into your body¡­Sit cross-legged and empty your mind¡­Feel the Qi with your heart¡­¡± ¡­ An hourter,Xiao Qingge opened her beautiful eyes,her face full of excitement,¡±I¡­I felt the Qi you mentioned!¡± ¡°Congrattions,you are now a qualified martial artist.As long as you follow the techniques and cultivate slowly,you will be great with time.¡±Jiang Che said with satisfaction.No matter what,Xiao Qingge had officially embarked on the path of martial cultivation. Although it wouldn¡¯t have been possible without his help,Xiao Qingge was quite talented.After all,she was a heroine. ¡°Hehe,thank you,Brother Jiang~¡±Xiao Qingge walked to Jiang Che¡¯s side and whispered softly in his ear. She knew this was all thanks to Jiang Che.Without that Marrow Cleansing Pill to change her aptitude,she wouldn¡¯t have started cultivating so quickly.She was well aware of this. Xiao Qingge was very grateful to Jiang Che and decided to properly reward him! Her voice was so soft and electrifying that it made Jiang Che¡¯s heart tremble!Seeing the charming look in Xiao Qingge¡¯s eyes,Jiang Che smiled knowingly. This enchanting woman! ¡­ In the early morning,Jiang Che drove back to Crouching Dragon Vi. It was already veryte,and Jiang Che didn¡¯t have the energy to treat Ah Qing¡¯s cold disease,so he went straight to his bedroom and fell asleep. The next day,around noon. Jiang Che woke up leisurely,washed up,and went downstairs,feeling quite refreshed.He didn¡¯t expect Xiao Qingge to be so adept in all kinds of martial arts,truly worthy of being a heroine,so smart! Yesterday,discussing various cultivation issues with Xiao Qingge almost made him lose to her! Indeed,one shouldn¡¯t judge by appearances.Who knew the seemingly pure Xiao Qingge had such a fiery side inside? ¡°Young Master,lunch is ready.Do you want to eat?¡±Ah Qing came out of the kitchen,smiling as she looked at Jiang Che and asked. Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s somewhat pale face,she didn¡¯t need to guess to know that her young master must have done something untowardst night. Maybe he was negotiating a multi-billion dor project with some CEO again!But she didn¡¯t care about that.She was just worried about Jiang Che¡¯s health.She feared he might ruin his body at such a young age. ¡°Young Master,you don¡¯t have to work so hard to make money.Your health is more important.¡±Ah Qing said seriously,her eyes full of concern. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,your young master is very robust!¡±nJiang Che nced at Ah Qing.Her concern was entirely unnecessary. Ever since he took the Dragon Essence and Tiger Strength Pill,he had never felt tired.Sometimes his face looked pale,but that was a normal reaction. ¡­ After lunch,Jiang Che went to the neighboring vi to check on his bodyguards. ¡°Young Master¡­¡±Seeing Jiang Che arrive,Uncle Fu spoke very respectfully,his demeanor humble. ¡°How¡¯s their cultivation going?¡±Jiang Che sat on a chair nearby,looking curiously at the group of bodyguards training.He hadn¡¯t checked on them for a few days. ¡°Ah Long has broken through to the peak of the Innate realm.The others are mostly at the mid-Innate stage.¡±Uncle Fu stroked his goatee and smiled faintly,his words full of pride. After all,he had personally trained this group of bodyguards to their current achievements. ¡°Not bad¡­¡±Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction.The progress of this group was not slow at all,even faster than most protagonists. ¡°Ah Longe here.¡±Jiang Che beckoned,signaling Ah Long toe over. ¡°Young Master,you called for me.¡±Ah Long walked over to Jiang Che,wiping the sweat from his forehead and smiling honestly. He was very grateful to Jiang Che.Jiang Che was his benefactor.Without Jiang Che¡¯s help,he would still be stuck at the peak of Dark Energy,unable to advance for years. Jiang Che changed his life,giving him a bright future.So he was willing to do anything for Jiang Che,even if it meant going against his principles. ¡°Go investigate a person named Chu Fan.He dropped out of junior high and is delivering food.Recently,he should havee into arge sum of money and improved his living conditions.¡± ¡°Find him and kill him¡­¡±Jiang Che said calmly,his face showing no change as he spoke such words. ¡°Yes,Young Master,I¡¯ll go now.¡±Ah Long responded respectfully and immediately bowed and left. He didn¡¯t ask Jiang Che why he wanted to kill a poor boy.That wasn¡¯t his concern.He just needed to do his duty.Whoever Jiang Che wanted him to kill,he would kill. ¡°Take this,and make sure to clean up thoroughly.¡±Jiang Che took a packet of Corpse Dissolving Powder from his system space and tossed it to Ah Long. After killing someone,it¡¯s best to clean up thoroughly.Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble,he didn¡¯t have the time to deal with public opinion. ¡°Rest assured,Young Master,I will not fail you.¡±Taking the Corpse Dissolving Powder,Ah Long turned and left,nning to find out where Chu Fan lived first. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 217 Chapter 217:Chu Fan¡¯s Troublesome System At ten o¡¯clock in the evening,in a high-end residential area.Chu Fan took a hot shower andy on the sofa watching TV,looking extremelyfortable. Yesterday,he exchanged 2000 system points for 20 million yuan,and he spent 5 million yuan to buy this house.The house was already furnished,and afterpleting the procedures,he moved in directly. If this had been a week ago,buying a house in Linjiang City was something he wouldn¡¯t have dared to dream of,but a weekter,he bought a fully furnished one. Sometimes life is so wonderful;who would have thought that a poor boy like him would awaken a system in the dark?Chu Fan was well-versed in various online novels and knew that with a system,his life would take off. In the future,he would surely be one of those standing at the pinnacle of the world!By then,he would have three wives and four concubines,embracing left and right¡­ Imagining the beautiful future,a smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on Chu Fan¡¯s face.As Chu Fan was enjoying his limitless daydreaming,the window by the balcony suddenly moved,interrupting his thoughts. Chu Fan turned his head in confusion,wanting to see where the noise came from.Then he was dumbfounded,only to see a big man in ck standing by the balcony,staring at him coldly. ¡°You¡­are you a human or a ghost?¡±Chu Fan asked,trembling,looking somewhat nervous.He didn¡¯t remember having anyone in his house,so if this guy wasn¡¯t a ghost,where did hee from? ¡°Are you Chu Fan?¡±Ah Long looked at Chu Fan coldly.He had seen Chu Fan¡¯s photo beforeing.It was clear he did not find the wrong person. ¡°I am Chu Fan,who are you?What are you doing in my house?¡±Chu Fan asked with a gloomy face.He had calmed down now because he noticed that this guy had a shadow,so he shouldn¡¯t be a ghost.Didn¡¯t TV say ghosts don¡¯t have shadows? After figuring this out,his expression became a bit angry.Didn¡¯t this guy know that breaking into someone¡¯s house was illegal? ¡°I¡¯m here to take your life!¡±Ah Long sneered,taking a step forward and appearing directly in front of Chu Fan,grabbing his cor and lifting him into the air. By the time Chu Fan realized what was happening,he was already in mid-air.He looked at Ah Long in a daze,stammering. ¡°You¡­what exactly are you?¡±Chu Fan was really confused.If he wasn¡¯t mistaken,this guy was still by the balcony just now;how did he instantly appear here? ¡°Of course,I¡¯m human,but soon you won¡¯t be¡­¡±Ah Long sneered,increasing the strength in his hand. Chu Fan¡¯s face quickly turned red,and he began to have difficulty breathing.He kept pping Ah Long¡¯s arm,trying to break free,but it was all in vain. Ah Long,a peak Innate warrior,could easily handle an ordinary person like him. ¡°Don¡¯t bother struggling¡­I¡¯ll send you to hell now!¡±Watching Chu Fan struggling,Ah Long sneered,increasing his grip strength again. Chu Fan felt a burst of suffocation,almost passing out.Using his remaining sanity,hemunicated with the system in his mind. ¡°System,system,save me!¡± ¡°Ding,detecting host¡¯s current life-threatening situation,system unable to save,uninstalling¡­¡± ¡°Ding,uninstalling progress 10%¡­¡± ¡°Uninstalling progress 30%¡­¡± ¡°Ding,uninstationplete,goodbye host.¡± After a series of electronic prompts,no matter how Chu Fan called,there was no response.He was dumbfounded. Was this a joke?Did this damn system just abandon him?Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be the chosen one?Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be the son of luck?How could it treat him like this?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Unfortunately,no matter how much he cursed the system in his heart,there was no response.Finally,Chu Fan couldn¡¯t hold on any longer,his head tilted,and he died¡­ To his death,he couldn¡¯t understand why this sudden man in ck wanted to kill him. Ah Long let go,dropping Chu Fan to the living room floor.He took out the corpse-dissolving powder Jiang Che had given him in advance and poured it all over Chu Fan¡¯s body. The corpse-dissolving powder quickly corroded Chu Fan¡¯s body,and the world lost another heartbroken person.Only the lingering smell of blood in the air proved that Chu Fan had ever been here. After disturbing the scene a bit,Ah Long jumped out of the balcony window.Using the cover of night,his figure quickly disappeared without a trace¡­ ¡­ Crouching Dragon Vi,second-floor study. ¡°Ding,host sent someone to kill the son of luck¡ªChu Fan,rewarded with a mysterious treasure chest¡Á1.¡± Jiang Che was engrossed in reading a book when the system¡¯s prompt sounded in his mind,interrupting his thoughts. ¡°Chu Fan is dead?¡±Jiang Che was stunned.It seemed Ah Long had seeded;he hadn¡¯t expected such efficiency from him. ¡°System,open the mysterious treasure chest.¡± ¡°Ding,opening the mysterious treasure chest¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to the host for obtaining 5000 viin points.¡± Not too bad¡­ Looking at the reward,Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction.At least it wasn¡¯t something useless like a Human Infant Burp Bag. ¡°System,open the attribute panel.¡± Host:Jiang Che Identity:Eldest Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation:Middle-stage of Man and Heaven Viin Points:41000 Cultivation Techniques:¡±Limitless Pure Yang¡±,¡±Mysterious Heavenly Scripture¡±,¡±Star Devourer Technique¡±,¡±Heavenly Insight Technique¡± Martial Skills:¡±Nine Heavens Sword Art¡± Possessions:Death Substitution Talisman,Human Infant Burp Bag¡Á2000,Marrow Cleansing Pill¡Á9,Good Luck Charm¡Á3,Nourishing Essence Pill¡Á9,Sky Poison Pill¡Á10,Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus. Skills:God-Level Disguise,Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles,God-Level Culinary Skill. Chapter 218 Chapter 218:Ji Menn Who Even Scolds Herself ¡°Young Master,that Chu Fan has been taken care of by me,and no obvious traces were left at the scene.¡±At midnight,Ah Long leisurely returned to Crouching Dragon Vi,removing his night walker attire as he spoke. ¡°Well done,go and rest.¡±Jiang Che sat on the sofa reading a newspaper,speaking without lifting his head. ¡°Understood.¡±Ah Long responded respectfully,then directly retreated to his adjacent vi. Jiang Che also put down the newspaper and went upstairs to rest. The next morning,Jiang Che woke up leisurely from bed and went directly to the hall on the first floor. The maids had already prepared breakfast,and Jiang Che sat at the dining table to eat.During the meal,Ji Menn kept serving Jiang Che dishes,looking extremely attentive. Jiang Che nced at her deeply.Since he had given her a Marrow Cleansing Pillst time,Ji Menn¡¯s attitude towards him had noticeably improved,even somewhat ambiguous. ¡°What do you want?¡±Jiang Che raised an eyebrow and looked at Ji Menn yfully. He knew this woman must be trying to get something from him;otherwise,she wouldn¡¯t be so attentive. ¡°I want you to teach me the Star Devourer Technique¡­¡±Ji Menn hesitated for a moment,looking somewhat embarrassed. After witnessing the miraculous transformation of Jiang Yun¡¯er and Lin Xiyan,she had a strong desire for the Star Devourer Technique.After all,no martial artist could refuse such a quick way to improve their cultivation. ¡°I can consider it.¡±Jiang Che nced at Ji Menn and said.Teaching her the technique wasn¡¯t impossible. He had noticed her changes;after her cultivation improved,she could be a great asset to him.Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s response,Ji Menn breathed a sigh of relief,and the heavy stone in her heart was lifted. Jiang Che¡¯s non-refusal meant there was still hope.She just needed to work harder to win his favor. Thinking of this,Ji Menn bit her lip,stood up from her seat,and walked behind Jiang Che,extending her slender hands to massage his shoulders. ¡°Young Master,how is the strength?¡±While massaging Jiang Che¡¯s shoulders,Ji Menn asked sweetly. ¡°A bit more strength on the left side¡­¡± ¡°Yes,just like that¡­¡± Jiang Che,sitting in the chair,narrowed his eyesfortably,looking somewhatzy.Ji Menn¡¯s massage technique had be increasingly skilled,much better than before. ¡­ ¡°This is the Star Devourer Technique.You can cultivate ording to the mental method above.¡±Jiang Che sat up from the chair,imitated a technique from the system,and handed it to Ji Menn. ¡°Hehe,thank you,Young Master!¡±Ji Menn¡¯s face showed excitement as she took the Star Devourer Technique from Jiang Che,looking extremely delighted. With this technique,she could reach the Transformation stage in no time!Ji Menn blushed as she kissed Jiang Che on the face and ran back to her bedroom. After all,she had never done such an intimate act to Jiang Che before,and her heart was pounding. Watching Ji Menn leave,Jiang Che¡¯s expression was strange.He reached out to touch his cheek,which still carried the scent of the girl. ¡­ ¡°Young Master,that Huang Xiaolong has left the hotel he often stays at and is now wandering around Linjiang City.¡±Ah Long walked into the living room and respectfully reported to Jiang Che.He had been monitoring Huang Xiaolong these past few days. ¡°Left the hotel?¡±Jiang Che asked in surprise,thinking that this guy¡¯s cultivation had broken through. He knew Huang Xiaolong had the inheritance of a pre-Qin Qi Refiner,making breakthroughs as easy as eating and drinking. ¡°Alright,I know.Keep monitoring him.You can leave now.¡±Jiang Che waved his hand,letting Ah Long retreat. Since Huang Xiaolong had broken through to the Unity of Man and Heaven stage,he could now make his move! He hasn¡¯t killed him yet just to wait for this day.The higher Huang Xiaolong¡¯s cultivation,the more benefits he could bring him.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡­ In Ji Menn¡¯s bedroom on the second floor. Ji Menn sat in front of the dressing table,looking at herself in the mirror,her face blushing,feeling shy.She couldn¡¯t believe she kissed Jiang Che!It was almost a subconscious act. How will Jiang Che see her now?Would he think she was just a casual woman? She had to admit that,as Jiang Che treated her day by day,she had developed some unusual feelings for him¡­ ¡°What a little slut,getting treated by someone forcibly and still falling in love with them!¡±Touching her reddened cheeks,Ji Menn kept cursing herself. One had to admit this woman was ruthless,even scolding herself.Shaking her head to discard those unrealistic thoughts,Ji Menn took out the Star Devourer Technique given by Jiang Che and began studying it seriously. ¡­ At nine in the evening,Huang Xiaolong finished his day¡¯s reconnaissance and casually found a small hotel to stay. He hadn¡¯t done anything today,just shook off those who had been following him. Having broken through to the Unity of Man and Heaven stage,he couldn¡¯t even shake off a few trackers.And he was sure those must be Jiang Che¡¯s men! Because apart from that guy,he had no other enemies in Linjiang City.Only Jiang Che would have him followed.This bastard deserved to die!Did he really think he had no temper? After breaking through,he wasn¡¯t as afraid of Jiang Che as before.In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s view,Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation was at most the same as his own at the early stage of Man and Heaven. After all,given the other party¡¯s age,just over twenty,it was impossible for him to have a higher cultivation than himself.With the inheritance of an ancient Qi Refiner,he could cultivate smoothly. But Jiang Che didn¡¯t have such a heaven-defying opportunity,so Huang Xiaolong was sure the other party¡¯s cultivation was the same as his own now. He stood by the floor-to-ceiling window,looking at the night view of Linjiang City,thinking about how to deal with Jiang Che. He hadn¡¯t forgotten the humiliation Jiang Che inflicted on him at the Bai familyst time.This revenge had to be avenged! Chapter 219 Chapter 219:The Irresistible Ji Menn,Falling For Her As Huang Xiaolong was lost in thought,the door to the room suddenly opened. Jiang Che strolled in from outside,casually closing the door behind him. ¡°Why are you here?¡±Attracted by the noise of the door,Huang Xiaolong turned his head in confusion. Seeing that it was Jiang Che,he was stunned.He hadn¡¯t gone looking for Jiang Che yet,and this guy had actuallye to him? ¡°What,surprised?¡±Jiang Che walked up to Huang Xiaolong,giving him a yful nce,his tone full of amusement.¡±Hand over your Qi Refiner inheritance,and I¡¯ll give you a dignified death¡­¡± ¡°How do you know I have a Qi Refiner inheritance?¡±Huang Xiaolong took a step back,looking at Jiang Che warily. He had never told anyone about his pre-Qin Qi Refiner inheritance.He was baffled and couldn¡¯t understand how Jiang Che knew. ¡°You talk too much!¡±Jiang Che sneered and pped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s recently healed face again. With a loud¡±smack,¡±Huang Xiaolong was directly pped into the corner of the wall. ¡°Jiang Che,you bastard!Ahhh!I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±Huang Xiaolong stood up from the corner,covering his slightly swollen face,ring at Jiang Che with undisguised killing intent in his eyes. Damn it,for the third time! Jiang Che dared to p him like this again.Did he really think he was an easy target?And now,he was not what he used to be.Today,he would settle all new and old scores together. ¡°Jiang Che,die!¡±Huang Xiaolong sneered,a strange red sword flower bursting from his hand,and he leaped at Jiang Che. He jumped up from the ground,shed down with his hand,and the sword flower shot towards Jiang Che¡¯s chest! It all happened in an instant,and Jiang Che seemed to stand there without reacting,making no defensive moves. This made Huang Xiaolong feel disdain.He thought Jiang Che was so powerful,but was this it? As the sword flower was about to pierce Jiang Che¡¯s chest,a pale yellow protective Qi appeared around him,silently neutralizing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s attack. The expected loud noise didn¡¯t ur,and the air became eerily quiet. Huang Xiaolong swallowed,looking at Jiang Che in fear,his voice trembling,¡±You¡­you aren¡¯t at the early stage of Unity of Man and Heaven?¡± ¡°When did I ever say I was at the early stage of Innate?¡±Jiang Che looked at Huang Xiaolong with disdain,his gaze full of contempt. ¡°If this is all you¡¯ve got,then don¡¯t bother resisting!¡±Jiang Che reached out and grabbed the air,and Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body flew uncontrobly to him,caught by the cor. ¡°Let¡­me go!¡±As Jiang Che¡¯s grip tightened,Huang Xiaolong felt a suffocatingck of oxygen,his face turning red. He kicked his legs wildly,struggling continuously,but it was futile;he couldn¡¯t escape Jiang Che¡¯s grasp.Finally,after struggling in vain,Huang Xiaolong¡¯s head tilted,and he passed out. Jiang Che lifted his body,jumped out of the window,and quickly returned to Crouching Dragon Vi under the cover of night. ¡­ In the basement of Crouching Dragon Vi,Jiang Che had Huang Xiaolong tied up and then called Ji Menn. ¡°Have you memorized the incantations and mental techniques of the Star Devourer Technique?¡±Jiang Che nced casually at Ji Menn,asking nonchntly. This woman had been sleeping just now and was forcibly dragged out of bed by him.Now she was wearing pajamas,her slender legs exposed,looking quite enticing.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Of course,I¡¯ve memorized them.¡±Ji Menn replied somewhat proudly.The technique Jiang Che gave her had detailed annotations,and anyone with a brain could understand it. ¡°Then go and absorb his inner strength;you can directly break through to the Transformation stage.¡±Jiang Che handed a pair of white gloves to Ji Menn,pointing at Huang Xiaolong,who was tied to a chair. ¡°This¡­¡±Ji Menn hesitated,looking conflicted. Although she was eager to improve her cultivation with the Star Devourer Technique,she didn¡¯t want to harm an unrted person. ¡°He¡¯s not a good person.He hasmitted many crimes and harmed many girls in Linjiang City,but has remained free due to his cultivation.¡± ¡°I finally had the chance to catch him today,so you don¡¯t need to feel guilty.¡±Jiang Che nced at Ji Menn and casually lied. He knew what kind of person she was and said this to elicit empathy from her. ¡°What a scumbag!¡±Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words,Ji Menn¡¯s face turned pale with anger. She looked at Huang Xiaolong with icy eyes,her killing intent evident.She hated people who used their power tomit crimes the most! For such scum,she would not show any mercy! Without further hesitation,Ji Menn put on the gloves and walked up to Huang Xiaolong.cing her hand on his temple,she began to absorb his inner strength continuously. Huang Xiaolong was still unconscious and didn¡¯t notice anything. As Ji Menn continued to absorb his inner strength,Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face visibly turned pale. ¡­ ¡°Hu¡­¡±An hourter,Ji Menn finally withdrew her hand. Feeling the continuous flow of inner strength within her,her face showed excitement.She felt the breakthrough opportunity and believed she could directly break through to the Transformation stage as Jiang Che had said. ¡°Jiang Che¡­thank you¡­¡±Ji Menn turned to Jiang Che,her eyes full of gratitude. Without Jiang Che¡¯s generosity today,it would have taken her two or three years to reach the Transformation stage.At this moment,she no longer felt fear or disgust towards Jiang Che,only dependence and admiration. Ji Menn realized she could never fully understand Jiang Che.He seemed to have countless secrets that made her want to get closer and explore,only to slowly fall for him. Chapter 220 Chapter 220: I Never Wanted Power, But Heaven Does Not Allow It ¡°Ding, Ji Menn haspletely changed her view of the host, rewarding 4000 viin points.¡± Hearing the system prompt in his mind, Jiang Che nced at Ji Menn with some surprise. It seemed this woman had some thoughts about him¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll kill him now!¡± Ji Menn coldly nced at Huang Xiaolong, ready to strike and kill the scumbag. ¡°You should go and break through your cultivation first; I¡¯ll handle killing him.¡± Jiang Che quickly stopped her idea, as Ji Menn¡¯s inner strength was still unstable. If she acted rashly now, it could damage her foundation, which would be a great loss. Ji Menn clearly understood this and didn¡¯t reject Jiang Che¡¯s suggestion, turning and leaving immediately. After Ji Menn left, Jiang Che had his men bring a bucket of cold water and poured it all over Huang Xiaolong. The cold water jolted Huang Xiaolong awake, and he quickly opened his eyes. He assessed his surroundings and soon frowned. His gaze fell on Jiang Che¡¯s incredibly annoying face. ¡°Jiang Che!¡± Huang Xiaolong growled twice, trying to struggle up from the chair. But when he tried to mobilize his inner strength and found it gone, he was stunned. Damn it, where was his inner strength? ¡°Jiang Che, did you do this?¡± Huang Xiaolong red at Jiang Che, his face contorted with rage, his teeth chattering in anger! He couldn¡¯t believe Jiang Che, this bastard, had taken all his inner strength! ¡°Yes, it was me.¡± Jiang Che nodded, openly admitting it, his face full of mockery. At this point, there was no need to pretend. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t escape his grasp anyway. ¡°You devil¡­ you¡¯ll get youreuppance!¡± Huang Xiaolong raved madly. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Che to take all his inner strength. Even though he knew he would die today, at least he could have struggled before. Now, there was no point in struggling; he could only wait for death¡­ ¡°Good people die young, but evildoers live a thousand years. I¡¯ll live a long life, but you¡­ Go to hell now!¡± Jiang Che sneered, picking up a pistol from a nearby table, loaded it, and fired three shots at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s chest. Without his cultivation as defense, Huang Xiaolong had no way to resist. With three muffled gunshots, he slumped over and died. ¡°Ding, the host has killed the son of luck, Huang Xiaolong, and received a mysterious treasure chest ¡Á1.¡± ¡°Ding, the system has automatically located the next son of luck for the host. Would the host like to ept the storyline?¡± ¡°ept¡­¡± ¡­ **The Strongest Abandoned Son!** After epting the storyline transmitted by the system, Jiang Che sat at a nearby table, lit a cigarette, and rubbed his temples. **The Strongest Abandoned Son** tells the story of the protagonist Li Tian, who was expelled from the Li family as a child and taken to the mountains by a mysterious old man with great martial arts skills. He was taught incredible abilities and returned to Linjiang City to seek revenge. Li Tian has the cultivation of the Unity of Man and Heaven, stronger than any protagonist Jiang Che had encountered. Moreover, his master was a powerful figure who had touched the threshold of the Shattering Void stage and had lived for two hundred years. When Li Tian returned to Linjiang City, he quickly took over the Li family, defeating everyone in the family. With his unmatched cultivation, he became the head of the Li family, leading them to the peak of Linjiang City. During this time, Li Tian naturally encountered various heroines, including a cold CEO, a cute loli, and a beautiful nurse¡­ This Li family was the same one Li Chengfeng belonged to, and it was likely that Li Chengfeng¡¯s father, Li Zhiyong, would soon take over the Li family from Li Huakong and be the new head of the Li family. Because Li Huakong was now gravely ill and near death. Li Zhiyong had high prestige in the Li family, and many believed he would be the next head. But Li Tian¡¯s return disrupted all his ns. After returning to the Li family in Linjiang City, Li Tian cured Li Huakong¡¯s serious illness with his skills and then showcased his remarkable strength, winning the trust of the Li family members. He easily ousted Li Zhiyong and took the position of the family head. Naturally, Li Zhiyong was unwilling to let a kid take the position and started plotting against Li Tian in secret. Moreover, Li Zhiyong had yed a significant role in Li Tian¡¯s expulsion from the Li family. To help his father, Li Chengfeng directly sought Jiang Che¡¯s help. Although Li Chengfeng had no interest in family power and was only interested in indulging in pleasures, he wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that if his father became the head of the Li family, his status in the family would rise as well. ording to the storyline, Jiang Che helped Li Chengfeng out of brotherhood. The inevitable result was that his family was destroyed¡­ ¡°System, when will Li Tian return?¡± Jiang Che asked helplessly. He had realized that no matter the storyline, his fate was always to have his family destroyed¡­ This thought instantly revived his determination. Having lived another life and formed so many bonds, he didn¡¯t want to die so easily. ¡°Host, Li Tian will arrive in Linjiang City tomorrow.¡± The system¡¯s cold electronic prompt sounded in Jiang Che¡¯s mind without any emotion. ¡°Tomorrow, huh? Looks like I need to prepare in advance¡­¡± Jiang Che squinted slightly, ending his conversation with the system. He took out a bag of corpse-dissolving powder and scattered it over Huang Xiaolong, then left the basement and headed for the living room. Chapter 221 Chapter 221: Li Chengfeng¡¯s Inte Celebrity Girlfriend and High Society¡¯s Unspoken Rules In the living room, Ji Menn was excitedly chatting with Ah Qing. ¡°Ah Qing, Sister is now a Transformation stage expert.¡± ¡°From now on, let Sister protect you!¡± Ji Menn said proudly. After absorbing all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s inner strength, she had directly advanced from the middle-stage Innate to the middle-stage Transformation! She had improved by four small realms in a single day! If this had been in the past, Ji Menn wouldn¡¯t have dared to even dream of such a thing, but today, she had done it. It was all thanks to Jiang Che. Thinking of this, Ji Menn felt immense gratitude towards him. Without him, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through so quickly. ¡°Congrattions, Sister.¡± Ah Qing covered her mouth and giggled. She couldn¡¯t quite understand Ji Menn¡¯s excitement, having only been involved in martial arts for less than six months, transforming from an ordinary person to an early-stage Innate expert. Ji Menn, on the other hand, had practiced martial arts from a young age, so her mindset was undoubtedly different. As the two were talking, Jiang Che walked into the living room from the entrance. ¡°You broke through to the middle-stage Transformation? Not bad, you didn¡¯t let me down.¡± Feeling the strong aura emanating from Ji Menn, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. Ji Menn¡¯s advancement by four small realms surprised even him. ¡°Thank you so much this time.¡± Ji Menn looked at Jiang Che gratefully, her tone sincere. ¡°If you want to thank me, just be more obedient in the future.¡± Jiang Che teased. Even if he asked Ji Menn to leave now, she would probably insist on staying. Although neither of them had said it explicitly, they had reached a mutual understanding. He helped Ji Menn improve her cultivation, and in return, she would help him kill people once she became stronger. Ji Menn naturally understood this and nodded obediently without saying much. ¡°Young Master, when will you help me improve my cultivation?¡± Standing by, Ah Qing rolled her beautiful eyes and walked up to Jiang Che, shaking his arm coquettishly. ¡°Next time, for sure.¡± Jiang Che agreed readily. If he could find ten Transformation stage protagonists right now, he would boost Ah Qing¡¯s cultivation to Unity of Man and Heaven! Even the Shattering Void stage wouldn¡¯t be impossible, but obviously, that was unrealistic. If everyone in the world were a son of destiny, he wouldn¡¯t need to live anymore. ¡­ At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Che drove a Bugatti towards the city center. In front of the Blue Note Bar, Jiang Che parked the car and walked inside. Blue Note was a quiet bar, and tonight, he had arranged to meet Li Chengfeng here. ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re here. Our boss has prepared the best VIP room for you. Let me take you there.¡± As soon as he entered the bar, a waiter approached Jiang Che with a ttering smile. Knowing that Jiang Che would being, their boss had prepared the best room in the bar. Jiang Che had been here a few times before, and the waiter recognized him as someone not to be offended. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Jiang Che responded lightly, following the waiter upstairs. ¡­ In the VIP room, Jiang Che sat on the sofa, slowly sipping red wine, waiting for Li Chengfeng to arrive. ¡°Young Master Jiang, would you like a girl to apany you?¡± A waiter asked eagerly. Knowing Jiang Che wasing, their boss had kept the best girls aside, waiting to see if he was interested. ¡°Not for now. You can leave.¡± Jiang Che shook his head. Although wildflowers were more tempting than domestic flowers, he knew what kind of women these were. They might be considered goddesses by ordinary people, but to him, they were just average. Besides, he wasn¡¯t tired of his current women, so he had no interest in the bar¡¯s offerings. ¡°Understood.¡± The waiter replied respectfully, turning to leave and closing the door behind him. Since Jiang Che wasn¡¯t interested, he wouldn¡¯t insist. After the waiter left, Jiang Che sat on the sofa, feeling a bit bored. He took out his phone and started chatting with the young Jiang Yun¡¯er to pass the time. ¡­ Ten minutester, Li Chengfeng finally arrived. He wore a beaming smile, apanied by a scantily d, sexy woman. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here!¡± Li Chengfeng sat across from Jiang Che, downed three sses of beer, and then spoke with a smile. ¡°Boss, let me introduce you. This is my new girlfriend, Weiwei.¡± ¡°Weiwei, this is my boss, the eldest young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Che. I¡¯ve been living well thanks to my boss.¡± ¡°Hello, Young Master Jiang. I¡¯m Weiwei.¡± Upon hearing Li Chengfeng, Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly raised her ss to toast Jiang Che, holding it so low it was almost at knee level. Though she had never heard of the eldest young master of the Jiang family, she could tell from Li Chengfeng¡¯s respectful attitude how formidable he was. After all, in her eyes, Li Chengfeng was already very wealthy. Jiang Che didn¡¯t refuse, downing the red wine in his ss, then gave Li Chengfeng a peculiar look. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know this woman was probably another inte celebrity Li Chengfeng had picked up, as he had a penchant for such women. However, Weiwei didn¡¯t seem like a good person. Her words were full of pretense. When toasting him, she held her ss so low. Jiang Che wasn¡¯t an idiot; he understood what she meant. No matter how high his status was, they were peers. She only needed to hold her ss a bit lower, not as low as she did. He didn¡¯t believe she didn¡¯t understand this. Since she held her ss so low, there was more to it. In high society, if a woman fancied a man and wanted to be his mistress but found it hard to express directly, she would lower her ss to the level of a daughter when toasting him. It symbolized being willing to be his mistress¡­ Chapter 222 Chapter 222: But Young Master, Why Do You Look So Pale? Noticing Jiang Che¡¯s strange expression, Li Chengfeng shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t mind. After all, he had no feelings for this woman; it was just a whim. If Jiang Che was really interested, he wouldn¡¯t mind giving her to him. Li Chengfeng¡¯s attitude left Jiang Che speechless and at a loss for words. Although they were brothers, did he have to be so generous? ¡°I have something to discuss with you privately.¡± Jiang Che nced at Li Chengfeng, making his intention clear. Li Chengfeng naturally understood, waving his hand to dismiss the inte celebrity named Weiwei. Though reluctant, Weiwei still left, knowing she couldn¡¯t afford to offend either Li Chengfeng or Jiang Che. She dared not go against their wishes. ¡°Do you remember a young master named Li Tian who was expelled from your family?¡± After she left, Jiang Che took a sip of the red wine on the table and asked Li Chengfeng. ¡°I have some impression. Boss, why are you suddenly bringing him up?¡± Li Chengfeng nodded, frowning as he looked at Jiang Che with some confusion. He couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Che suddenly mentioned this person, as Li Tian had been expelled from the family for over six years, and his current status was unknown. ¡°Tomorrow, he will return to Linjiang City and take over your family.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be. Did he befriend some big shot over the past six years?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Li Chengfeng said skeptically. His father, Li Zhiyong, had already gained the support of the family members. How could Li Tian seize power from his father now? ¡°Li Tian¡¯s experiences over the years have been quite extraordinary. He has now mastered extremely powerful martial arts and remarkable medical skills.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your grandfather critically ill? When Li Tian returns tomorrow, he will first cure your grandfather¡¯s illness, thereby gaining the family¡¯s approval.¡± ¡°So, boss, do you have any ns?¡± Li Chengfeng asked seriously, now realizing the gravity of the situation. Though Jiang Che spoke lightly, if Li Tian did as he said, he might indeed gain the old man¡¯s approval. After all, the old man had always felt guilty about Li Tian¡¯s father¡¯s death and expelling the young Li Tian from the family. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. I¡¯ll help you with this, don¡¯t worry. I called you here today to give you a heads-up.¡± Jiang Che smiled, knowing he couldn¡¯t sit idly by.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om First, because Li Tian was a prime target, and he wouldn¡¯t let him go easily. Second, because of his good rtionship with Li Chengfeng, who deserved his support. ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± Li Chengfeng felt deeply touched by Jiang Che¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t know Jiang Che¡¯s true intentions, only that Jiang Che was willing to help him unconditionally. This moved him greatly, and he didn¡¯t ask how Jiang Che knew about this. He didn¡¯t want to know. He knew Jiang Che had a vastwork of connections throughout Jiangzhou, so finding out such things was rtively easy for him. He picked up a bottle of beer, poured himself a ss, and smiled, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s been a few days. Tonight, let¡¯s drink until we drop!¡± ¡°Weiwei,e back and join us!¡± ¡­ After leaving the Blue Note Bar, Jiang Che got into the bodyguard¡¯s car and returned to Crouching Dragon Vi. As for the Bugatti, he nned to have someone pick it up the next day. Upon returning to the vi, Jiang Che shook his somewhat dizzy head. Entering the living room, he saw Ji Menn sitting on the sofa, her white hands clenched tightly, looking nervous. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? What are you doing here in the middle of the night?¡± Jiang Che sat across from Ji Menn, poured himself a cup of tea to sober up, and asked her curiously. It was already midnight, and she should have been asleep ording to her usual schedule. Jiang Che nced at Ji Menn, noticing her wearing a knee-length white silk dress that seemed a bit inappropriate. It was probably Ah Qing¡¯s usual attire, as her figure was more petitepared to Ji Menn¡¯s fuller figure. Thinking of this, Jiang Che¡¯s expression became even more puzzled. What was this woman up to? ¡°I¡­ I was waiting for you toe back.¡± Ji Menn said shyly, her face flushed. Making this decision had made her hesitate for a long time. Jiang Che suddenly understood, saying nothing more. He took her white hand and led her upstairs to the bedroom. ¡­ The next day, Jiang Che groggily opened his eyes, nced at Ji Menn lying beside him with tenderness, kissed her cheek, and got out of bed. After washing up quietly, he went downstairs without making much noise to avoid disturbing Ji Menn. After Jiang Che left, Ji Menn slowly opened her eyes, looking at the door with a gentle gaze, no longer as haughty as before. She turned over and quickly fell back asleep. She was exhausted, after all, Jiang Che was quite relentless¡­ ¡­ ¡°System, open the mysterious treasure chest.¡± Jiang Che sat in the living room, eating breakfast whilemunicating with the system in his mind. He hadn¡¯t opened the mysterious treasure chest rewarded for killing Huang Xiaolong yesterday, so now was the time. ¡°Ding, opening the mysterious treasure chest¡­¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining 20000 viin points.¡± Not bad! Looking at the reward, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. As long as it wasn¡¯t another Human Infant Burp Bag! With these twenty thousand viin points, he can improve his cultivation once more. ¡°Young Master, have some porridge.¡± Ah Qing handed Jiang Che a bowl of white porridge, looking at him with concern. Jiang Che nced at the porridge and saw goji berries in it. His mouth twitched, and he said helplessly, ¡°Ah Qing, I¡¯m really fine. I don¡¯t need this.¡± His little maid was overly concerned about him. He had told her countless times that he was fine, but Ah Qing just wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°But Young Master, why do you look so pale?¡± Ah Qing looked at Jiang Che suspiciously. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to believe him, but Jiang Che did look rather pale. Chapter 223 Chapter 223: Don¡¯t Worry About Me, I¡¯m in Great Health! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m in great health!¡± Jiang Che coughed twice, speaking seriously. A pale face was normal; as long as his body didn¡¯t feel tired, it was fine. ¡°Really?¡± Ah Qing¡¯s eyes scanned Jiang Che up and down, herrge eyes full of doubt. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Don¡¯t you know whether I¡¯m healthy or not?¡± Jiang Che frowned, asking yfully. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re such a bad guy~¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Ah Qing blushed, her expression extremely shy, as she lowered her head quietly. After breakfast, Jiang Che, apanied by several bodyguards, drove out of Crouching Dragon Vi and headed toward the Li family estate. Today was the day of Li Tian¡¯s return. How can he miss such a good show? ¡­ At the Li family vi, Jiang Che walked in with his bodyguards in a swaggering manner. Although he had never been here before, Li Chengfeng had already informed the security guards, so no one stopped him. Jiang Che walked straight into the vi¡¯s living room without any obstruction. In the center of the living room sat a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties. He had a steady demeanor, with an imposing presence. ¡°Young Master Jiang, your presence truly graces our humble abode¡­¡± Li Zhiyong smiled at Jiang Che. Naturally, he knew this eldest young master of the Jiang family. Knowing that this young master had a good rtionship with his son, he attributed his rising status in the Li family partly to this connection. ¡°Uncle Li, you¡¯re too kind.¡± After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Jiang Che sat down opposite Li Zhiyong. ¡°Chengfeng must have already told you why I¡¯m here today, right?¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t beat around the bush and got straight to the point. ¡°Chengfeng has told me. Is it true that Li Tian ising back?¡± Li Zhiyong nodded solemnly, asking with a heavy tone. When he first heard this from his son yesterday, his initial reaction was disbelief. After all, all the Li family members thought Li Tian was dead. If Li Tian was indeed alive and returned with the skills Jiang Che mentioned, it would be a tricky situation. ¡°The news is reliable. He is definitelying back.¡± Jiang Che nodded, stating the fact whether Li Zhiyong was willing to ept it or not. ¡°He should be here at the Li family estate within two hours at most.¡± ncing at his watch, Jiang Che said casually. Li Tian¡¯s first action upon returning to Linjiang City was toe to the Li family and seize power from Li Zhiyong. ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s very certain answer, Li Zhiyong fell silent. If Li Tian returns to the Li family, he would be the first to suffer. After all, he was involved in the incident that led to Li Tian¡¯s father¡¯s death and Li Tian¡¯s expulsion from the family. ¡°Uncle Li, don¡¯t worry. I came here today to help you deal with Li Tian. After all, Chengfeng is a good friend of mine.¡± Seeing Li Zhiyong¡¯s concern, Jiang Che smiled. ¡°Is Old Master Li awake now?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. He knew that Li Huakong had been bedridden for years, with irregr rest times. He didn¡¯t know if he was awake now. ¡°My father is in his bedroom, and he¡¯s awake now.¡± Although puzzled by Jiang Che¡¯s question, Li Zhiyong still answered. ¡°Take me to see him. Maybe I can treat his condition.¡± Taking a sip of hot tea, Jiang Che said confidently. Since obtaining the ¡°Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles,¡± Jiang Che had never tested its effects. Today was a good opportunity to use Old Master Li as a test subject. If he could cure the old man before Li Tian returned, it would change the course of events. ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Li Zhiyong¡¯s expression became strange. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe Jiang Che, but it was hard to believe. A young master like him should be enjoying life, not studying medicine. Was this a joke? ¡°Boss, you can treat people?¡± Sitting nearby, Li Chengfeng was also stunned, looking at Jiang Che in disbelief. He didn¡¯t remember Jiang Che ever studying medicine. ¡°Take me to see Old Master Li, and you¡¯ll know.¡± Jiang Che shrugged. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to exin. He understood why Li Chengfeng was reluctant to believe him. After all, it was hard to believe such a thing. ¡°Then please follow me, Young Master Jiang.¡± Li Zhiyong and Li Chengfeng exchanged nces, hesitated briefly, and then led Jiang Che to see Li Huakong. Letting him examine the condition wouldn¡¯t hurt. ¡­ Jiang Che followed the Li family father and son to Li Huakong¡¯s room. Li Huakong was sitting by the bed, staring nkly at the ceiling. ¡­ A woman, who looked to be in her fifties, ced the bowl of medicine Li Huakong had just drunk on a table nearby. Seeing Li Zhiyong and the others arrive, she respectfully said, ¡°Master, young master.¡± Although Li Huakong hasn¡¯t officially passed the position of head of the family to Li Zhiyong, in the eyes of the Li family members, Li Zhiyong was already the new head. ¡°You may leave.¡± Li Zhiyong responded indifferently, signaling her to leave. After the caretaker left, Jiang Che frowned at Li Huakong¡¯s vacant expression. ¡°Is he like this every day?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°For how long?¡± ¡°Over a year now, sigh¡­¡± Li Zhiyong sighed, looking at his father with aplicated expression. If it were possible, he wouldn¡¯t want his father to suffer like this. But the doctors already told him that Li Huakong was in thete stages of Alzheimer¡¯s, and there was little hope. How long he could live was left to fate. And since it was thete stages, Li Huakong¡¯s condition was dire. He was erratic every day, speaking nonsense, and never clear-headed. He slept when tired and ate when awake. Chapter 224 Chapter 224: Li Tian¡¯s Return, Seeking to Control the Li Family ¡°Late-stage Alzheimer¡¯s is indeed difficult to treat, but it¡¯s not impossible.¡± Jiang Che frowned as he examined Li Huakong, then spoke calmly. After learning the ¡°Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles,¡± theoretically, he was confident he could cure the old man, but he had never treated anyone before, so he wasn¡¯t entirely sure. ¡°Boss, can you really cure him?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Li Chengfeng¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. He had thought Jiang Che was just talking nonsense, but now, seeing his confident demeanor, it seemed like he might actually have some skill. He was puzzled. When had Jiang Che secretly learned medicine? ¡°Of course. Uncle Li, let me try. Maybe I can really cure the old man.¡± Jiang Che turned to look at Li Zhiyong, appearing very confident. Although he wasn¡¯t entirely sure, the old man was in such a condition that trying was better than waiting for death. ¡°This¡­¡± Li Zhiyong looked hesitant, unsure whether to believe Jiang Che. Finally, he gritted his teeth and made a decision, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Young Master Jiang.¡± Given the current situation, he had no other choice. It was better to try than to do nothing. He couldn¡¯t just watch his father slowly wait for death. Jiang Che said no more. He walked over to Li Huakong and took out a set of silver needles from the system space. These were sterilized needles he had prepared beforeing. Jiang Che skillfully inserted the needles into various acupoints on Li Huakong¡¯s body. With the support of his inner strength, his movements were fluid and precise, leaving the onlookers dazzled. ¡­ After about ten minutes, Jiang Che removed all the needles from Li Huakong and exhaled deeply. Li Huakong had fallen back into aa, but hisplexion was much better than before. ¡°Ding, the host has cured Li Huakong¡¯s Alzheimer¡¯s in advance, changing the storyline, and is rewarded with 5000 viin points.¡± Listening to the system prompt in his mind, Jiang Che silently looked at Li Huakong.N?v(el)B\\jnn Although he hasn¡¯tpletely cured the old man, he has significantly improved his condition. When Li Huakong woke up, he would regain his rity. With further treatment using traditional Chinese medicine, his health would steadily improve. ¡°Young Master Jiang, is my father cured?¡± Li Zhiyong approached, looking at Li Huakong¡¯s peaceful sleeping face, unsure. He clearly noticed his father¡¯s improvement. Hisplexion was much better, not as lethargic as before. But he was still confused. Could this problem that many so-called miracle doctors couldn¡¯t solve be cured by Jiang Che? ¡°He¡¯s cured. Continued treatment with traditional Chinese medicine will suffice.¡± Jiang Che smiled. Although it was his first time treating someone, the result was good. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiang.¡± Li Zhiyong¡¯s voice was filled with excitement as he was about to kneel before Jiang Che. He was a filial son who had been tormented by his father¡¯s condition for over a year, wishing he could suffer in his father¡¯s ce. Jiang Che quickly stopped him. He couldn¡¯t ept such a gesture. Helping Li Huakong was just a convenient act for him, not something significant. After all, he had his own reasons, not purely because of his rtionship with Li Chengfeng. ¡°Uncle Li, you¡¯re too kind. This is my duty.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, you have done a great service to my family. If you ever need anything from the Li family, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡± ¡°I, Li Zhiyong, will do my utmost!¡± Li Zhiyong spoke sincerely, his tone earnest. Jiang Che had brought his father back from the brink of death, and this great kindness was not something easily repaid. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone write a prescription. You can get the medicine and give it to the old man three times a day. He should be able to get out of bed in a month.¡± Jiang Che shook his head, not delving too deeply into the matter. He took a piece of paper from the table and quickly wrote down a prescription, handing it to Li Zhiyong. Li Zhiyong nced at the paper and, without saying much, left to find a servant to get the medicine as Jiang Che instructed. Now, he trusted Jiang Chepletely and had no doubts. ¡°Boss, when did you learn medicine? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± After Li Zhiyong left, Li Chengfeng asked Jiang Che curiously. He knew that Jiang Che had studied finance in university, which had nothing to do with medicine. But why did Jiang Che know medical skills? Could it be ancestral? With this thought in mind, Li Chengfeng quickly shook his head, thinking he was being foolish. He knew that Jiang Che¡¯s grandfather, Jiang Jingshan, was a prominent figure who knew nothing about medicine. ¡°What, do you want to learn?¡± Jiang Che asked yfully, looking at Li Chengfeng with a teasing gaze. ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯ll pass.¡± Li Chengfeng shook his head andughed awkwardly. He knew his own limits and understood that he wasn¡¯t suited for this. Even if Jiang Che were willing to teach him everything, he might not be able to learn. ¡­ At Linjiang City Train Station. A young man with an ordinary appearance walked out of the waiting hall. Although his clothes were simple, he exuded a calm and steady aura. This was Li Tian, who had juste down from the mountain. After breaking through to the Unity of Man and Heaven stage, his master finally agreed to let him leave the mountain. This time, he had returned to avenge his father! Six years ago, his father was pursued by enemies. The Li family, to protect themselves handed over his father! Although he understood that the Li family had no choice, as they couldn¡¯t protect his father from powerful enemies, he couldn¡¯t swallow this resentment. This time, he not only intended to take control of the Li family from Li Huakong, but he also nned to dethrone his uncle¡¯s family, who had abandoned his father, and personally destroy those enemies to avenge his father! Li Tian took a deep breath, suppressing his anger, and hailed a taxi to head straight to the Li family vi. Chapter 225 Chapter 225: You Little Rascal, How Dare You Mock Me? At the Li Family vi, in the living room. To celebrate Li Huakong¡¯s recovery, Li Zhiyong gathered all the prominent members of the Li Family here. The Li Family had many members, and if there was nothing important, they usually stayed in their own vis. ¡°Young Master Jiang, thank you for curing my father¡¯s serious illness.¡± Li Zhiyong stood up from the main seat, raised his wine ss to Jiang Che, and toasted him with an extremely grateful tone. After speaking, he directly drank the wine in his ss, fully expressing his respect for Jiang Che. ¡°Master Li, you speak too highly¡­¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, raising his wine ss and drinking the wine in it. Since the other party was so generous, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be shy. However, after drinking, Jiang Che quietly used his internal force to neutralize part of the alcohol. By now, Li Tian should have arrived in Linjiang City, and he would probably be here soon. He didn¡¯t want to be drunk the first time he met this guy. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I toast to you¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s been a while, and you¡¯ve be even more handsome¡­¡± People kept toasting Jiang Che, and Jiang Che, not afraid of getting drunk, naturally epted all the toasts. The crowd drank andughed, the atmosphere was extremely harmonious. ¡­ Li Tian got out of the taxi and paid the fare, then directly told the driver to leave. Looking at the familiar yet strange Li Family vi in front of him, Li Tian¡¯s eyes showed a bit ofplexity, and memories of his childhood involuntarily came to mind. He grew up here, and Li Huakong treated him very well at that time. This ce carried many of his beautiful memories. But everything changed six years ago when his father was hunted down by enemies. To avoid bringing trouble to the whole Li Family, they pushed his father out without any hesitation. He went from being a rich young master to a stray dog¡­ Shaking his head to clear hisplicated thoughts, Li Tian walked directly into the vi. Since he was back, it was time for things to change! Today, he would rewrite the history of the Li Family! As soon as Li Tian reached the vi¡¯s entrance, he was stopped by the security guard on duty. ¡°Sir, this is a private residence. No entry without an invitation.¡± The security guard said politely. Although Li Tian was dressed inly, he did not look down on him at all. They had all undergone professional training and naturally wouldn¡¯t speak rudely to people. ¡°I am a young master of the Li Family. Do I still need an invitation toe home?¡± Li Tian nced at the security guard, coldly asking. ¡°You are a young master of the Li Family?¡± The security guard was stunned, looking at Li Tian with a strange expression. He couldn¡¯t remember when the Li Family had such a young master. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better get out of my way, or I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Li Tian said impatiently, frowning. He had no reason to be friendly to these little rascals. Already feeling quite angry, he was now being stopped by these blind fools. They were simply courting death! ¡°You¡¯re really arrogant!¡± The security guard was also angry at Li Tian¡¯s extremely arrogant attitude. He spoke politely, and the other party really thought he was easy to bully! As a security guard for a big family like the Li Family, he wasn¡¯t afraid of ordinary people like Li Tian. As for the im of being a young master of the Li Family, he dismissed it as nonsense. He thought Li Tian was just a lunatic who had escaped from some mental hospital,ing here to spout nonsense. ¡°What, still not moving?¡± Seeing the security guard showing no intention of stepping aside, Li Tian asked impatiently, his brows furrowed deeply. ¡°Why should I let a little rascal like you through?¡± The security guard looked at Li Tian disdainfully, a mocking smile on his lips. ¡°Kid, go back where you came from! The Li Family is not a ce where you can act wild!¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to appreciate kindness.¡± A sh of anger crossed Li Tian¡¯s face. He was naturally hot-tempered, and the security guard¡¯s wordspletely enraged him. Damn, even a gatekeeper dared to look down on him? Without any hesitation, Li Tian directly pped the unseeing security guard, sending him flying. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± The security guard was pped away, lying on the ground not far away, wailing in pain. Covering his reddened face, he got up from the ground, looking around at the other security guards who were already scared stiff, and roared angrily. ¡°What are you looking at? Get him! What are you waiting for?¡± He didn¡¯t expect this young man to be so unreasonable! Attacking without warning? Did he really think he had no temper? Saying this, he picked up the electric baton ced to the side and charged at Li Tian with it. The surrounding security guards, snapped out of their daze by his shout, started gearing up and rushed at Li Tian. ¡°Ants trying to shake a tree, overestimating yourselves!¡± Looking at the group of security guards charging at him, Li Tian sneered disdainfully. As a master at the Unity of Man and Heaven level, dealing with a few ordinary people was as easy as turning his hand. Li Tian took the initiative, charging at the security guards who didn¡¯t know their ce. His speed reached an extreme, making it impossible to see his afterimage. Before the security guards could react, they were all sent flying by Li Tian. ¡­ ¡°Ah¡­ Grandfather, stop hitting!¡± ¡°I was wrong¡­¡± From the entrance of the vi came heart-wrenching screams. Li Tian stepped on the chest of the previous security guard, sneering as he asked. ¡°Will you still dare to be arrogant in the future?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t dare anymore.¡± ¡°Will you still dare to look down on people?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°A bunch of useless trash!¡± Kicking the useless security guards a few more times, Li Tian cursed a few more times, then left, walking straight into the Li Family vi. After beating up these guys, he felt much less angry. Watching Li Tian¡¯s departing figure, the security guards at the entrance all had venomous looks on their faces. Damn, this guy really didn¡¯t act like a human, hitting them so hard! Was it necessary just because they mocked him a few times? ¡°Bastard!¡± The security captain touched his swollen face, taking a breath of cold air, cursing non-stop. Chapter 226 Chapter 226: My Dear Uncle, You¡¯re Living Quite Comfortably ¡°Master, there¡¯s someone outside iming to be a young master of the Li Family who has barged in.¡± A servant, who looked like a butler, hurriedly approached Li Zhiyong and reported what had just happened at the entrance. ¡°iming to be a young master of the Li Family?¡± Upon hearing the butler¡¯s words, Li Zhiyong exchanged a nce with Jiang Che. Without thinking, he knew the butler was referring to Li Tian. He didn¡¯t expect Li Tian to arrive so quickly. He hadn¡¯t even finished his meal, and this guy had already shown up. ¡°You all seem to be having quite a time. Getting drunk in broad daylight is not good.¡± Li Tian walked in from the entrance, looking around at everyone present with a mocking smile on his face. Attracted by Li Tian¡¯s voice, everyone turned their curious gazes towards him. When Li Tian left the Li Family, he was only fourteen years old. Six years had passed, and they couldn¡¯t recognize this former young master of the Li Family. ¡°Who are you, and what are you doing at my Li Family?¡± A young man in his early twenties stood up from his chair, looking at Li Tian with displeasure. He was in the middle of enjoying his drink when he was interrupted, naturally making him very unhappy. ¡°I am Li Tian! A young master of the Li Family. Why do you think I¡¯m back?¡± Li Tian coldly nced at the young man. He vaguely remembered this guy as one of his cousins, with whom he used to y when they were kids. ¡°Li Tian?¡± Hearing Li Tian¡¯s words, the young man was stunned and then bewildered. The name sounded somewhat familiar. Wasn¡¯t this the useless guy who was expelled from the Li Family six years ago? Why was he back now? ¡°You are Li Tian? Why did youe back? How do you still have the face to return? Do you think the trouble your father caused for the Li Family wasn¡¯t enough?¡± An elderly man with a white beard suddenly stood up from his seat, his face darkened as he red at Li Tian. Six years ago, after a discussion among the Li Family members, Li Tian was directly expelled from the family. For six years, there had been no news of Li Tian. The old man thought he had died outside, but now he had unexpectedly returned. Li Tian ignored the old man and looked at Li Zhiyong, who was sitting in the main seat. ¡°Uncle, it seems you¡¯ve been living quitefortably these years, even bing the head of the family.¡± Li Tian spoke full of sarcasm, looking very displeased. Back then, his father wouldn¡¯t have been so easily expelled from the Li Family if it weren¡¯t for his dear uncle. Li Zhiyong was one of the most vocal opponents among the Li Family members at that time. ¡°Is this how you speak to your uncle?¡± Li Zhiyong frowned, looking up at Li Tian. He had no regrets about what he did back then. Li Chenzhou was not of the same bloodline as him, just a cousin. Moreover, Li Chenzhou had caused such a huge trouble. For the sake of the Li Family¡¯s interests, he had to hand Li Chenzhou over. Otherwise, the Li Family would face endless revenge from Li Chenzhou¡¯s enemies! Although Li Chenzhou¡¯s enemy was far away in Modu, if they wanted revenge, the Li Family, a small second-rate family, couldn¡¯t withstand it. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, my father wouldn¡¯t have died such a tragic death¡­¡± Li Tian looked at Li Zhiyong with bloodshot eyes, filled with immense killing intent. Although he knew that the Li Family¡¯s abandonment of his father was out of necessity, he couldn¡¯t get over it in his heart. ¡°Your father provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have. What does that have to do with me?¡± Li Zhiyong retorted unhappily. Back then, Li Chenzhou was purely asking for trouble. He had just casually supported the decision during the Li Family¡¯s discussion, yet this guy had held a grudge for six years? Originally, he was looking forward to Li Tian¡¯s return to the Li Family, especially since Jiang Che had mentioned that Li Tian had some fortuitous encounters over the years. He was no longer an ordinary person and could be a great help to the Li Family if he returned. But now it seemed he was overthinking. With Li Tian¡¯s hostile attitude towards him, he probably wouldn¡¯t follow his orders no matter what. ¡°So the Li Family just abandoned my father? How utterly ridiculous! Is this what you call the demeanor of a noble family?¡± Li Tian shouted at Li Zhiyong, his face turning red with anger. ¡°You¡­¡± Li Zhiyong was also furious at Li Tian¡¯s words, his hand shaking as he pointed at him. Jiang Che hadn¡¯t left yet, and Li Tian was making a scene, clearly making the Li Family aughingstock in front of him. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°What, getting angry out of shame?¡± Li Tian looked at Li Zhiyong disdainfully, his eyes full of mockery. In his eyes, Li Zhiyong was just feeling guilty because of what he said. ¡°System, check Li Tian¡¯s attribute panel.¡± Jiang Che, who was sitting aside, enjoying the quarrel,municated with the system in his mind. Main Character: Li Tian Cultivation: Early Unity of man and Heaven Stage Luck: 20000 Golden Finger: [Battle Heaven Art] Skills: Advanced Combat Techniques, Advanced Culinary Skills¡­ He actually has twenty thousand luck? Looking at Li Tian¡¯s attribute panel listed by the system, Jiang Che squinted slightly. He didn¡¯t expect this guy to have such high luck. This was no ordinary protagonist; he was his own thriving leek! As long as he disrupted this guy¡¯s opportunities and prevented him from bing the head of the Li Family, he could significantly reduce Li Tian¡¯s luck. After all, ¡°The Strongest Abandoned Young Master¡± was about a boy expelled from his family who returned and became the head of the family, leading them to the peak. Thinking of this, Jiang Che put on an impatient look, nced at Li Zhiyong, and asked with a frown. ¡°Master Li, aren¡¯t you drinking? Why are you arguing with a junior here? Can¡¯t this be discussedter?¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang is right. I toast to you¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s impatient look, Li Zhiyong was startled and stopped arguing with Li Tian. He quickly sat back in his seat and toasted Jiang Che again, not realizing Jiang Che¡¯s impatience was an act. He thought Jiang Che was genuinely displeased by Li Tian¡¯s sudden appearance, and if Jiang Che med him for it, it would be a great loss. Unconsciously, Li Zhiyong also developed a considerable resentment towards his nephew, whom he had just reunited with today. Chapter 227 Chapter 227: Practicing Martial Arts for a Few Years and You Think You¡¯re Invincible? ¡°Young Master Jiang, I toast to you.¡± With that, Li Zhiyong stopped paying attention to Li Tian and continued toasting and drinking with Jiang Che. Seeing this, Li Tian waspletely enraged. Damn it, Li Zhiyong was totally ignoring him! ¡°Who are you? Why are you in my Li Family?¡± ring at Jiang Che, who was drinking merrily, Li Tian frowned and asked with a dark expression. He was sure that this young man wasn¡¯t from the Li Family because he had no recollection of such a person. But Li Zhiyong was so respectful and even ingratiating towards this young man. This clearly indicated that this young man had a significant background. A single word from him made Li Zhiyong stop arguing with Li Tian. But Li Tian wasn¡¯t afraid. After all, he was a martial artist at the Unity of Man and Heaven level. In his view, only strength mattered! Jiang Che nced at Li Tian but didn¡¯t answer his question, continuing to drink, showing aplete disregard for Li Tian. This incredibly contemptuous attitude made Li Tian very unhappy, feelingpletely ignored. With a livid face, Li Tian stared at Jiang Che, filled with anger, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Hearing Li Tian¡¯s arrogant tone, Li Zhiyong, who was apanying Jiang Che in drinking, stiffened, feeling incredibly angry. ¡°Shut up! Young Master Jiang is not someone you can yell at! Apologize to Young Master Jiang immediately!¡± Li Zhiyong¡¯s expression was furious. This Li Tian really had no brains. Did he think he could provoke Jiang Che? If Jiang Che got angry, it didn¡¯t matter, but if Jiang Che implicated the entire Li Family because of Li Tian, it would be a huge loss.N?v(el)B\\jnn Although his son, Li Chengfeng, had a good rtionship with Jiang Che, who knew if Jiang Che would get angry because of this? ¡°What the hell, Young Master Jiang? Uncle, it seems you¡¯re getting more and more backward over the years! You¡¯re even lowering yourself to please a young man?¡± Li Tian spoke full of sarcasm, not caring about Li Zhiyong¡¯s words. In his view, this so-called Young Master Jiang was just a rich kid. Even if he was stronger than the Li Family, Li Tian wasn¡¯t afraid. With his level of strength, he was a distinguished guest wherever he went in Linjiang City. He wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a little rich kid. ¡°You¡­¡± Li Zhiyong stiffened, his fingers trembling as he pointed at Li Tian. He knew Li Tian was done for today. To dare to insult Jiang Che like this, there was no way he would survive. ¡°Very good! Kid, after all these years, you¡¯re the first person to insult me to my face.¡± Jiang Che stood up from his chair, looking at Li Tian with an inexplicable gaze, his eyes full of icy cold light. He was angry. Although he wouldn¡¯t kill Li Tian today, he would definitely teach him a lesson! Feeling the chilling aura from Jiang Che, Li Zhiyong silently stepped back, distancing himself from Jiang Che, giving Li Tian a sympathetic look. He knew Jiang Che was genuinely angry this time, and Li Tian wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. Seeing Jiang Che stand up, the Li Family members at the dining table also stood up, stepping aside to watch the show. Most of them had no sympathy for Li Tian. If Jiang Che gave him a good beating today, it would be exactly what they wanted! After all, Li Tian¡¯s attitude was too arrogant, and they couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re very brave. But you must know, there are people in this world you can never afford to offend¡­¡± Jiang Che walked step by step towards Li Tian, looking at him coldly. He raised his hand and gave Li Tian a hard p! ¡°p!¡± With a crisp sound echoing in the living room, Li Tian was sent flying. Li Tian¡¯s body flew in a parab out of the living room,nding heavily on the ground outside. The living room fell into an eerie silence. The Li Family members looked at Jiang Che with strange expressions. Everyone was incredibly shocked, looking up and down at Jiang Che as if they were seeing him for the first time. They had never heard that Jiang Che had any cultivation, and it seemed quite impressive. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Li Tian got up from the ground, dusting himself off, ring angrily at Jiang Che. He never expected this guy to attack so suddenly, did he really think he was easy to bully? He, a Man and Heaven level martial artist, didn¡¯t need face? ¡°Kid, you¡­¡± Li Tian was about to say some harsh words to boost his morale, but before he could finish, he was pped by Jiang Che again. ¡°You¡­¡± Li Tian, covering his swollen face, was bewildered. ¡°What about me? Do you think you can offend me? Do you think practicing martial arts for a few years makes you invincible?¡± Jiang Che sneered, looking at Li Tian with disdain. If this guy hadn¡¯t been so arrogant from the start, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have acted so quickly. Originally, he wanted to let Li Tian show off a bit before pping him, but now it seemed unnecessary. Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s provoking face, Li Tian couldn¡¯t suppress his anger any longer. He gathered all his internal energy into his palm and charged at Jiang Che, aiming a fierce strike at his face! Li Tian¡¯s mouth twisted into a crazed smile, his eyes bloodthirsty, ¡°Damn brat, die!¡± He was never a good person, and after being pped twice by Jiang Che, his anger had built up. As his attack was about tond on Jiang Che, a faint golden aura suddenly appeared around Jiang Che, blocking his attack. There was no expected explosion, just a silent calm. ¡°You are also a Man and Heaven level martial artist!¡± Li Tian withdrew his hand and stepped back, looking at Jiang Che with a wary expression. Since Jiang Che could easily neutralize his attack, his cultivation was at least equal to his. This made Li Tian feel incredulous. He considered himself a rare martial arts genius, iparable to ordinary people. But on his first day down the mountain, he encountered such a monster, and the opponent seemed younger than him. This made Li Tian feel severely struck. Since when were geniuses somon in this world? Chapter 228 Chapter 228: Beating Li Tian, Enhancing Cultivation Jiang Che gave Li Tian a cold nce and did not answer his question. He opened his palm, and a faint blue sword flower condensed in his hand. ¡°Go!¡± With a light shout from Jiang Che, the sword flower shot out from his palm, directly aiming for Li Tian¡¯s shoulder! Not good! Seeing the fierce sword flower approaching, Li Tian¡¯s expression changed, and he instantly became alert. Sensing the danger from the sword light, Li Tian did not dare to be careless. He repeatedly struck with his palm, releasing inner strength to block the fierce attack of the sword flower. Unfortunately, he underestimated the power of Jiang Che¡¯s strike. The sword flower moved with unstoppable force towards him. The speed was extreme. Before Li Tian could react, the sword flower had pierced through his arm. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Li Tian clutched his bleeding arm and screamed in pain, his face turning deathly pale. Large beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and he looked incredibly pained. ¡°You¡­¡± Li Tian looked at Jiang Che angrily, his eyes full of icy cold light. The other party did not hold back at all with this strike; it was meant to kill him! If the sword light had hit his heart, he would be dead by now! He also realized that the other party could easily defeat him because their cultivation was higher than his. With just one move, the winner was decided! ¡°Today, I¡¯m just teaching you a lesson, so you understand there are always people stronger than you. It¡¯s better not to be too arrogant in the future!¡± Jiang Che sneered, walked up to Li Tian, and kicked him hard in the stomach. Li Tian wanted to struggle, but Jiang Che didn¡¯t give him a chance! Jiang Che sent out a wave of inner strength, striking Li Tian¡¯s other uninjured arm. With this, Li Tianpletely lost the ability to resist. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Li Tian was kicked to the ground by Jiang Che, his face twisting in pain. Jiang Che increased the pressure of his foot, and Li Tian soon fainted from the pain. ¡­ ¡°Ding, the host beat up Li Tian, changing the plot, and received 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding, Li Tian¡¯s luck decreased by 2000, rewarding 4000 viin points.¡± ¡°This is boring.¡± Hearing the system prompts in his mind and looking at the unconscious Li Tian, Jiang Che withdrew his foot, feeling a bit bored. He had expected Li Tian to give him a surprise, but this was it? This protagonist was too weak! ¡°I¡¯m heading back. Notify me if there¡¯s anything.¡± Looking back at the Li Family members who hade out, Jiang Che left with a sense of boredom. He had cured old man Li Huakong¡¯s illness and given Li Tian a good beating. There was no point in staying any longer. ¡­ ¡°Master, how should we deal with Li Tian?¡± After Jiang Che left, an elderly man with gray hair approached Li Zhiyong and asked. ¡°Throw him out. Our Li Family doesn¡¯t acknowledge this guy.¡± Li Zhiyong frowned impatiently. He had no good feelings towards Li Tian. This guy had been disrespectful from the start, so Li Zhiyong had no fondness for him. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Several security guards responded and lifted the bleeding Li Tian, carrying him out the door. ¡­ At Crouching Dragon Vi, in the living room. ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: First Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation: Mid Man and Heaven Stage Viin Points: 76000 Techniques: ¡°Limitless Pure Yang,¡± ¡°Mysterious Heavenly Scripture,¡± ¡°Star Devouring Technique,¡± ¡°Heavenly Insight Technique¡± Martial Skills: ¡°Nine Heavens Sword Art¡± Possessions: Death Substitution Talisman, Human Infant Burp Bag x2000, Marrow Cleansing Pill x9, Good Luck Charm x3, Nourishing Essence Pill x9, Sky Poison Pill x10, Ten Thousand Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus Skills: God-Level Disguise, Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles, God-Level Culinary Skills Seeing the remaining 76000 viin points, Jiang Che decided to enhance his cultivation first. After all, nothing was more important than improving his cultivation. The stronger he was, the more confident he felt. With this thought, Jiang Che left the living room and went to the gazebo in the garden. At the realm of Man and Heaven, each improvement caused significantmotion. If he broke through in the living room, he might even blow the vi¡¯s roof off¡­ After arriving at the garden gazebo, Jiang Che sat cross-legged on a stone bench, ¡°System, I want to enhance the ¡®Mysterious Heavenly Scripture¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Ding, deducting 50000 viin points, upgrading ¡®Mysterious Heavenly Scripture¡¯¡­¡± With the system¡¯s prompt, Jiang Che entered a profound state of enlightenment. ¡­ When Jiang Che opened his eyes again, it was already dusk, the sun had set, and the bright moon hung high in the sky. Feeling the abundant inner strength in his body, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. Each time his cultivation advanced a small stage, Jiang Che gained a deeper understanding of the world. Stretchingfortably, Jiang Che stood up from the stone bench and yawnedzily. ¡°System, give me six primary draws.¡± ¡°Ding, conducting primary draws¡­¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining Human Infant Burp Bag x10086.¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining Marrow Cleansing Pill x3.¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining the skill: God-Level Painting.¡± ¡°Ding, thank you for your participation¡­¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining Ten Thousand Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus x1.¡± ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining a lighter x1.¡± Looking at the rewards, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. Spending 6000 viin points to get a god-level painting skill and a Ten Thousand Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus was not a loss, although the painting skill was somewhat useless. He had seen in the system¡¯s store before that a god-level skill required at least 10000 viin points to exchange. ¡°System, I want to integrate the god-level painting skill.¡± ¡°Ding, transmitting god-level painting skill¡­¡± ¡­ Chapter 229 Chapter 229: Alice¡¯s Difficult Path of Revenge After returning to the living room, Ji Menn and Ah Qing were there, and the maids had already ced dinner on the table. Seeing Jiang Che return, Ah Qing¡¯s face lit up with joy. She ran to his side, feeling the terrifying aura and powerful energy fluctuations emanating from him. ¡°Young Master, did you break through again?¡± Ah Qing was stunned for a moment, then asked in a somewhat dazed manner. She felt that the word ¡°genius¡± was not enough to describe her young master. His cultivation speed was simply too fast! ¡°Yes, I had a bit of an epiphany, and then I broke through.¡± Jiang Che nodded, speaking very matter-of-factly. ¡°What is your current cultivation level?¡± Ji Menn, who was nearby, also walked up to Jiang Che, looking him up and down with a very curious expression. After spending some time with Jiang Che, she had realized that breakthroughs for this man were as easy as drinking water. ¡°Not high, barely reached thete Man and Heaven stage.¡± Jiang Che said calmly, without any emotional fluctuations on his face, as if he had done something trivial. Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Ji Menn¡¯s mouth twitched, and she gave Jiang Che a speechless look. Barely thete Man and Heaven stage? She remembered when she was first brought here by Jiang Che, he was only at the peak of the Transformation stage. Now, in just over a month, he had directly broken through to thete Man and Heaven stage? Did he not have any bottlenecks in his breakthroughs? Moreover, she had never seen Jiang Che practice seriously. Could it be that he was also using the Star Devourint Technique to improve his cultivation? Thinking this, Ji Menn felt somewhat relieved. After all, she couldn¡¯t think of any other exnation. ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling unwell?¡± Jiang Che frowned and scanned Ji Menn a few times, asking in a yful tone. ¡°Hmph, of course not. My physique is excellent!¡± Sensing the teasing in Jiang Che¡¯s tone, Ji Menn puffed out her chest and said proudly. Although she was still feeling unwell, she would never admit it to Jiang Che! She wasn¡¯t the type to back down. She, Ji Menn, would never bow to Jiang Che! ¡°Is that so? Then shall we continue ying house?¡± Jiang Che said with a bit of amusement, knowing full well that this woman was incredibly stubborn. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to y anymore¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Ji Menn was startled and quickly shook her head. She had developed a psychological shadow. Even if she were to y doubles with Jiang Che again, it would have to be after a few days. She needed to recover her body first. Otherwise, she would always end up losing to Jiang Che. Jiang Che didn¡¯t say anything more and directly sat at the dining table to start eating dinner. After dinner, Jiang Che read a book in the study for a while and then returned to his bedroom. As soon as he turned on the bedroom light, he sensed something was off. Frowning, he looked around the empty bedroom and sneered. ¡°Come out, I already noticed you. If you dare toe to my bedroom in the middle of the night, why hide?¡± Following his words, a woman¡¯s figure emerged from behind the curtains by the floor-to-ceiling window. She had blonde hair, blue eyes, a hot figure, and even in her night attire, her perfect body was evident. Her legs were long and straight, and her ample chest created a strong visual impact. However, her face was expressionless, looking extremely cold, with undisguised killing intent in her eyes. This woman was the long-missing Alice. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Seeing her, Jiang Che was taken aback and asked with a strange expression. Since thest time she had tried to assassinate him and he had captured her, Jiang Che hadn¡¯t seen her for over a month. He thought she had already left Linjiang City, but she showed up again tonight. ¡°I¡¯m here to take your life!¡± Alice¡¯s eyes were cold as she looked at Jiang Che. She drew a dagger from her waist and in a sh, was in front of Jiang Che, aiming for his heart. Jiang Che grabbed Alice¡¯s wrist, his expression turning strange because he sensed that her cultivation had improved again! Last time she was at the early Transformation stage, but now she had reached the mid Transformation stage. Could it be that she turned her grief into motivation, training hard just to take revenge on him? Then he would defeat her again and teach her a lesson? This plot seemed a bit clich¨¦d¡­ ¡°Let go of me!¡± Alice tried several times to pull her hand back from Jiang Che¡¯s grip, but all in vain. She could only stare at Jiang Che coldly, hoping to intimidate him with her gaze. ¡°You want me to let go just because you say so? That would be too easy.¡± Jiang Che sneered, snatched the dagger from Alice¡¯s hand, and tossed it aside, then lifted her delicate chin. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Alice stared back at Jiang Che without any fear, her eyes full of anger. ¡°Nothing, just that you intrigue me.¡± Jiang Che said yfully and threw Alice onto the bed. ¡­ Under the high-hanging moon and the starry night sky, outside the Li Family vi, Li Tian¡¯s fingers twitched, and he quickly opened his eyes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He slowly got up from the bushes, feeling his injuries, and couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath. The pain from his arm made his face contort. His face was pale, and he looked very ufortable. Because he hadn¡¯t been taken to the hospital to treat his injuries, his arm continued to bleed. Now, with most of his blood lost, he was close to passing out¡­ Due to severe blood loss, Li Tian¡¯s steps were extremely unsteady. He wiped the dust off his face, his expression filled with anger. All of today¡¯s events were thanks to that young man. If it weren¡¯t for him, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable state! The most frustrating part was that he didn¡¯t even know who that young man was, not even his name. Just because he had mocked him a few times, the young man had been so ruthless, making Li Tian very unhappy. ¡°Just wait, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Vowing in his heart, Li Tian left. It was clear that the Li Family was no longer suitable for him. If he went back now, he would only be ridiculed by the Li Family members. The immediate priority was to treat his injuries. Once he was healed, he would return to the Li Family when the time was right. Before he left the mountain, his master had given him some money, so finding a ce to stay wouldn¡¯t be difficult. Chapter 230 Chapter 230: The Mysterious Mines in Tianhai City, Su Shanshan¡¯s Thoughts The next morning, at Crouching Dragon Vi, in Jiang Che¡¯s bedroom. ¡°You bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Alice¡¯s expression was extremely cold as she looked at Jiang Che lying in bed. She couldn¡¯t believe that her assassination attempt had failed again, with the same result as the previous two times¡­ ¡°What, are you going to murder your husband?¡± Jiang Che looked at Alice with a teasing expression. He had to admit, after having the same kind of meal repeatedly, a change in taste was quite refreshing. Alice didn¡¯t say anything more. She got out of bed, walked to the window, and jumped out, quickly disappearing without a trace. She knew that staying here was only humiliating herself. It was better to go back and train harder. Once her cultivation improves, she woulde back to seek revenge on Jiang Che! Jiang Che didn¡¯t stop her and let Alice leave. Anyway, he had nothing to lose. He wasn¡¯t afraid of this woman¡¯s revenge. Even if she had ten more years, she wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to his pace! Getting out of bed, Jiang Che washed up and went downstairs. After breakfast, Jiang Che sat on the sofa, pondering his next move. For now, there was no rush regarding Li Tian. Even though he was a Man and Heaven-level martial artist, after being thoroughly beaten by Jiang Che, he wouldn¡¯t recover anytime soon. He decided to take advantage of the free time today to visit the Bai family. It had been a while since they signed the contract, and he wanted to check on the progress. With this thought, Jiang Che got up from the sofa and headed to the garage. He casually picked a Bugatti and left Crouching Dragon Vi. ¡­ At the Bai family¡¯s mansion, in the living room. Jiang Che and Bai Chunfeng sat facing each other. Bai Chunfeng had the servants brew some high-quality Longjing tea for Jiang Che and personally poured him a cup. He knew that Jiang Che enjoyed drinking tea, so he had specifically bought this expensive tea to please him. ¡°Young Master Jiang, what brings you here today?¡± Bai Chunfeng asked tentatively, knowing that Jiang Che wouldn¡¯te to see him without a reason. That wasn¡¯t his style. ¡°Nothing major, I just wanted to check on the progress of the West City project.¡± Jiang Che took a sip of the tea and smiled. ¡°Oh, that.¡± Bai Chunfeng understood. ¡°I¡¯ve had people survey the terrain and geology over there. If everything checks out, we¡¯ll startying the foundation and then move on to the actual construction.¡± ¡°How long will it take toplete?¡± ¡°If everything goes smoothly, two years. At worst, three years.¡± Bai Chunfeng said thoughtfully. He knew that the resources were limited, and the workers were the same as before. If they wanted toplete it quickly, they¡¯d have to increasebor costs and invest a lot of money. Clearly, Bai Chunfeng wasn¡¯t willing to pay out of his own pocket for this. In his opinion, there was no need to rush. Whether it waspleted a year earlier orter didn¡¯t matter. There was no official deadline forpletion, and the cost wasn¡¯t a small amount. He wasn¡¯t a fool to waste his money. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Jiang Che nodded, having a rough idea of the situation. He knew that such matters couldn¡¯t be rushed, and he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After chatting with Bai Chunfeng for a bit longer, Jiang Che got up to leave. He had achieved his purpose for visiting Bai Chunfeng, and he had no interest in chatting with an old man. As he left, Jiang Che nced meaningfully at the sky above the Bai family¡¯s vi. It had been half a month since Huang Xiaolong came to do feng shui for the Bai family, and he noticed that the ominous aura around the Bai family had be more intense. Of course, Bai Chunfeng couldn¡¯t see this himself. Jiang Che knew that the Bai family would face a cmity soon, and whether they could survive it depended on their own fate. He had no interest in helping them. He wasn¡¯t the type to meddle in others¡¯ affairs. ¡­ After leaving the Bai family, Jiang Che drove to the Jiang Corporation. Parking his car outside the building, Jiang Che walked into the towering skyscraper. His mother called him yesterday, asking him toe by when he had time. She didn¡¯t specify the reason. Since he was free today, Jiang Che decided to drop by. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Hello, Young Master¡­¡± Employees greeted Jiang Che as he passed by. They all recognized the future heir of the Jiang Corporation. Jiang Che¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he walked straight to the elevator. These people weren¡¯t worth his attention. In the elevator, he pressed the button for the sixteenth floor. In the CEO¡¯s office on the sixteenth floor, Jiang Che knocked on the door. After receiving permission from his mother, he walked in. If he were visiting Shen Qingqiu, Xiao Qingge, or Lin Xiyan, he might have walked in without knocking, but he wouldn¡¯t dare do that with his mother. ¡°You¡¯re here, have a seat.¡± Seeing Jiang Che, Her originally cold face softened into a smile, and she gestured for him to sit wherever he liked. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter that you wanted me toe by?¡± Jiang Che pulled a chair over and sat across from Su Shanshan, looking at her curiously. He knew his mother¡¯s personality. She wouldn¡¯t have called him over unless it was something important. ¡°Do you have some time to go to Tianhai City for me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s in Tianhai City?¡± Jiang Che asked, puzzled. He knew that the Jiang family had many businesses in Tianhai City and throughout the country. But the Jiang Corporation¡¯s main base was in Linjiang City, and the subsidiaries in Tianhai were managed by others. ¡°ording to the reports from ourpany in Tianhai City, there¡¯s a mine there.¡± ¡°Specialists have investigated the site, and there are about 200 tons of mineral resources underground, worth hundreds of billions!¡± ¡°A lot of people have their eyes on this gold mine. I¡¯m hoping you can go there and secure a share for us.¡± She said seriously. With the Jiang family¡¯s influence, this wouldn¡¯t be difficult. If handled well, it could bring hundreds of billions to the Jiang family! Even Su Shanshan couldn¡¯t refuse such an astronomical amount. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 231 Chapter 231: So Next, I¡¯ll Leave It to You, Young Master! ¡°Mines?¡± Hearing his mother¡¯s words, Jiang Che was also a little surprised. These things are rare resources and are considered scarce resources not only in the entire Jiuzhou but also worldwide. Their value is immeasurable. If the Jiang family can really secure this mine, then the family¡¯s assets will increase by several billion. No one would refuse money, so Jiang Che was very willing to handle this matter. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been quite busy recently and haven¡¯t had time to go, so you go for me.¡± Su Shanshan said with a faint smile, feeling very assured about Jiang Che. She had noticed the changes in Jiang Che over this period. He was no longer the little boy who needed her protection in everything; he had be a significant figure capable of handling matters independently. Giving this task to Jiang Che was also a kind of training for him. It would be best if he seeded, and it wouldn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯ll handle my current affairs as soon as possible and then go there.¡± Jiang Che pondered for a while and said. Right now, he hadn¡¯t dealt with Li Tian yet, so he couldn¡¯t just rush to Linjiang City. Otherwise, who knows what Li Tian might do when he returns? After all, the protagonist¡¯s luck isn¡¯t just for show; they can encounter all sorts of influential beauties even on a casual outing. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find a way to stall the people over there. You hurry up.¡± Su Shanshan nodded and said. She didn¡¯t ask what Jiang Che had been busy withtely; that wasn¡¯t her concern. What she needed to do was provide financial support when Jiang Che needed money. After chatting with his mother for a few more moments, Jiang Che got up and left the office. He walked downstairs, took out his phone, and dialed Li Chengfeng¡¯s number. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s up?¡± The call was quickly connected, and Li Chengfeng¡¯s puzzled voice came from the other end. ¡°Where is Li Tian now?¡± Jiang Che asked straightforwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Since that day when you gave him a good beating and kicked him out of the Li family, I haven¡¯t seen him.¡± Li Chengfeng said excitedly. Every time he talked about this, he felt immense admiration for Jiang Che. He hadn¡¯t expected his boss to be hiding such impressive martial arts skills. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Hearing Li Chengfeng¡¯s response, Jiang Che squinted slightly.N?v(el)B\\jnn It seemed Li Tian was hiding to recuperate. After all, he hadn¡¯t gone easy on himst time. Originally, he had nned to leave Li Tian alone for a few more days, but now that he had to hurry to Tianhai City, it seemed unnecessary. Once this guy recovered, he would deal with him directly. ¡°Keep me informed about Li Tian¡¯s situation.¡± After giving a few instructions, Jiang Che hung up the phone, got into his Bugatti, and drove back to Crouching Dragon Vi. ¡­ Crouching Dragon Vi, living room. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back.¡± As soon as Jiang Che entered the living room, Ah Qing ran over from a distance and collided with him. She was wearing a short floral skirt and white stockings, her face beaming with a happy smile. ¡°What, you missed me after just half a day?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow and looked at Ah Qing yfully. He noticed that this little maid was bing increasingly clingy, though only towards him. ¡°That¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t seen Young Master for five hours and forty-three minutes.¡± Ah Qing nodded seriously, her small face earnest. She said it very matter-of-factly. She realized that she couldn¡¯t be without her young master. It was fine when he was home. But whenever Jiang Che left, she couldn¡¯t help but miss him, wishing she could be by his side twenty-four hours a day. However, she also knew that her young master had his own matters to attend to every day. As his close maid, she wouldn¡¯t make unreasonable demands. She would simply make delicious meals at home and wait for him toe back. ¡°Where is Menn?¡± Jiang Che looked around the living room, not seeing Ji Menn¡¯s figure, and asked curiously. ¡°Sister Menn is practicing in the training room. Why, Young Master, are you looking for Sister Menn? Isn¡¯t Ah Qing good enough?¡± Ah Qing¡¯s face was filled with grievance, her big eyes showing a pitiful expression, as if she would cry if Jiang Che didn¡¯t give a reasonable exnation. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Jiang Che lightly tapped Ah Qing¡¯s head, knowing she was just teasing him. She wasn¡¯t the jealous type. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have kept Ji Menn around, or the two women bickering all the time would drive him crazy. ¡°It hurts, Young Master is such a bad guy!¡± Ah Qing pouted and jumped out of Jiang Che¡¯s arms. For some reason, her face suddenly turned a bit red, looking somewhat abnormal. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Che frowned, looking at Ah Qing, not understanding her sudden change in behavior. She was fine just a moment ago, but now she seemed different. ¡°My cold ailment is acting up again. Can Young Master help me?¡± Ah Qing said coquettishly, her big eyes filled with charm. She sat down on the sofa nearby, took off her little shoes, and ced her white silk feet on the side of the coffee table. ¡°Acting up again? How long has it been since thest treatment? It seems your condition has worsened quite a bit recently¡­¡± Seeing Ah Qing like this, Jiang Che said seriously. He hadn¡¯t expected her rapid improvement in cultivation to leave such a hidden ailment. ¡°Yes, Young Master, please help me~¡± Ah Qing nodded shyly, not wanting to admit it, but Jiang Che was right. She also felt that her frequent cold ailment attacks were mainly due to the rapid improvement in her cultivation recently. ¡°No problem, it¡¯s my duty.¡± ¡°So next, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Young Master!¡± ¡­ Chapter 232 Chapter 232: For You, I Can Abandon My Bottom Line ¡°Is everything okay now?¡± Looking at the little maid, who was as delicate as a flower, Jiang Che said somewhat irritably. Having such a little enchantress around was truly a love-hate situation! ¡°It¡¯s okay now, thank you, Young Master.¡± Ah Qing nodded shyly, lowering her head, not daring to meet Jiang Che¡¯s teasing gaze. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m going to change clothes~¡± Saying this to Jiang Che, Ah Qing quickly ran off. After all, wearing this white silk now felt a bit strange, and she felt it necessary to change. Watching Ah Qing¡¯s departing figure, Jiang Che took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. Leaning back on the sofa, he felt somewhat rxed. If it weren¡¯t for having a strong body, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand Ah Qing¡¯s fierce advances. After Ji Menn finished her cultivation and took a shower, she came downstairs and saw Jiang Che sitting on the sofa. Seeing Jiang Che leisurely smoking, she proactively walked behind him, massaging his shoulders, her eyes full of tenderness. Since her rtionship with Jiang Che had made substantial progress, her attitude towards him hadpletely changed from before. Now, she only wanted to forever submit to Jiang Che, feeling that she couldn¡¯t live without him anymore. ¡°Did you finish your cultivation?¡± Jiang Che squinted his eyes and askedfortably. This familiar feeling told him without thinking that it was Ji Menn. ¡°Yes, I finished. How¡¯s the strength? Comfortable?¡± Ji Menn looked at Jiang Che gently, her tone cautious, afraid that too much force would make him ufortable. ¡°Not bad, just keep this strength.¡± ¡°Comfortable¡­¡± ¡­ While Jiang Che was enjoying the beauty¡¯s massage, Ah Long came in from outside, walked up to Jiang Che, and said respectfully.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Young Master, I found some clues about that person named Li Tian you asked me to investigate.¡± ¡°Oh, where is he now?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes and asked curiously. Two hours ago, he had called Ah Long to check on Li Tian¡¯s whereabouts. Jiang Che wasn¡¯t too surprised that Ah Long got results so quickly. The Jiang family¡¯s influence in Linjiang City was unimaginable to ordinary people. If Ah Long hadn¡¯t brought news soon, Jiang Che would have been surprised. ¡°Li Tian just checked out of the International Hotel in Linjiang City today. He has been wandering around the Li family¡¯spany building, seemingly plotting something.¡± ¡°Is he your enemy? Should I go kill him?¡± Before Jiang Che could speak, Ji Menn, standing behind him, spoke first. ¡°Aren¡¯t you against killing the innocent?¡± Jiang Che looked at Ji Menn with a strange expression. He knew this woman well. Although she was ruthless, she had her bottom line. When she used to be an assassin, she only killed corrupt officials and men who betrayed true feelings. Today, has the sun risen from the west? Has this woman changed? ¡°Your enemy is my enemy. This is not killing the innocent.¡± Ji Menn said seriously. Moreover, she was no longer an assassin, no longer bound by the rules she once set for herself. She just didn¡¯t want her little to be in deep trouble, nothing more. Hearing her words, Jiang Che looked deeply at Ji Menn. Honestly, he didn¡¯t expect this woman to be willing to make concessions for him, something he never expected. However, this matter was clearly not suitable for Ji Menn to handle. As a mid-stage Transofrmation martial artist, she would be no match for Li Tian. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll handle this myself. Stay home.¡± After saying this, Jiang Che got up and left his seat, taking Ah Long with him out of Crouching Dragon Vi. ¡­ At ten in the evening, on Nantian Road in Linjiang City. In a cheap small hotel, Li Tian paid the deposit, got the key, and entered his room. Today, he realized that he was being followed and spent the whole day shaking off his tail. Li Tian was puzzled. He didn¡¯t think he had any enemies in Linjiang City. Could those people be from the Li family? With this thought in mind, Li Tian quickly shook his head, finding his idea somewhat ridiculous. He could clearly see that the people following him weren¡¯t ordinary; they were martial artists with cultivation. Although the Li family also had martial artists, they were at most in the Dark Energy realm, while those people were at least in the Innate realm, some even in the Transformation realm. Obviously, they were from a certain power, and their purpose was to monitor him. This made Li Tian very upset! He hadn¡¯t been down the mountain for a few days and was already being watched. Fortunately, he had sessfully shaken them off and could now start his own ns. Li Tian was about to take a shower and rest when he inadvertently nced at the balcony and was stunned. What the heck, was he seeing things? How was this young man here? How did this guy suddenly appear in his room? ¡°You¡­ how did you get here?¡± Li Tian stepped back a few paces, looking at Jiang Che with wary eyes. He hadn¡¯t forgotten that this guy had beaten him upst time. His face still hurt. Moreover, this young man¡¯s cultivation was higher than his own. It was unlikely he was here for anything good. ¡°Li Tian, right? I¡¯m just here to borrow something from you.¡± Jiang Che smiled warmly at Li Tian, easily making people subconsciously like him. After all, his appearance was quite deceiving. ¡°What do you want to borrow from me?¡± Li Tian asked warily, his hands nervously clenched together. He didn¡¯t believe a word Jiang Che said. This guy looked like a rich second generation from some family, with a higher cultivation than himself. What could he borrow? ¡°Nothing much, just your cultivation.¡± Jiang Che smiled, walked up to Li Tian step by step, and elbowed him on the shoulder. Li Tian¡¯s head tilted, and he fainted without any resistance. ¡°Drag him up and take him back.¡± Looking at the unconscious Li Tian, Jiang Che instructed Ah Long beside him. Quickly tapping a few points on Li Tian¡¯s body, he sealed his cultivation. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Ah Long responded respectfully, carrying Li Tian like a dead dog. The two of them leaped out of the window, using the dark night as cover. They quickly arrived beside a Maybach on the roadside. Opening the trunk, they threw Li Tian inside. Ah Long got into the driver¡¯s seat and drove away with Jiang Che, heading towards Crouching Dragon Vi. From now on, there would be one less person named Li Tian in the world. Chapter 233 Chapter 233: The Seductive Shen Qingqiu After returning to Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Che had someone take Li Tian to the basement, while he went back to his bedroom for a good sleep. The next morning. After getting out of bed, Jiang Che took out his phone and dialed Shen Qingqiu¡¯s number. The call was quickly connected, and a slightly joyful voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello, Brother Che.¡± ¡°Are you at thepany now?¡± Jiang Che asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m at thepany. What¡¯s up?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked with some confusion. ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯lle over to see you tonight and give you a surprise.¡± ¡°A surprise? What kind of gift have you prepared for me?¡± Shen Qingqiu was stunned for a moment, then asked excitedly. ¡°A surprise isn¡¯t a surprise if I tell you. You¡¯ll know tonight.¡± Jiang Che said mysteriously, then after chatting with Shen Qingqiu for a bit, he hung up the phone. He had considered asking Shen Qingqiu toe to his ce so he could directly teach her the Star Absorbing Grand Technique and let her absorb Li Tian¡¯s cultivation. But if Shen Qingqiu came over and saw Ji Menn¡­ That would be hard to exin, so Jiang Che decided to keep this matter secret for a while. He nned to tell Shen Qingqiuter, giving her some time to prepare mentally. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Che got up and went to the basement. He nned to check on Li Tian and see if he could extract some viin points from him before he died. ¡­ When Jiang Che arrived at the basement, Li Tian hadn¡¯t woken up from hisa. He was tied to a chair, sleeping soundly. Jiang Che had a guard bring a basin of cold water and poured it over Li Tian. Drenched in cold water, Li Tian quickly woke up, shivering from the chill. When he looked up, he saw Jiang Che, the person he hated to his core. ¡°Who are you? Why did you kidnap me?¡± Li Tian growled angrily, feeling a heavy weight on his chest. He didn¡¯t remember offending such a person. It was just because he mocked Jiang Che a few times at the Li family that he was now being targeted. Li Tian wanted to ask if it was really necessary to hold a grudge over a few taunts. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Che. My family is the one who forced your father, Li Chenzhuo, to his death.¡± ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m targeting you?¡± Jiang Che pulled a chair and sat opposite Li Tian, casually making up a story, his face full of mocking smiles. Li Chenzhou¡¯s death had nothing to do with the Jiang family, but Jiang Che said this to provoke Li Tian. ¡°What¡­¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Li Tian was stunned, then his expression turned extremely angry.N?v(el)B\\jnn He had imagined countless scenarios, but he never thought his father¡¯s death would be connected to this young man in front of him. Now everything seemed to make sense, why this young man was targeting him. Li Tian struggled to get up from the chair. Normally, breaking free from ropes was child¡¯s y for him. But after several attempts, he still couldn¡¯t break free, leaving him bewildered. He realized his cultivation had been sealed at some point, knowing this must be Jiang Che¡¯s doing. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Li Tian looked at Jiang Che with a dark expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you? My family forced your father to his death. What do you think I want?¡± Jiang Che looked at Li Tian with a bit of surprise. Honestly, he hadn¡¯t expected Li Tian to remain so calm. It seemed his words alone weren¡¯t enough to convince Li Tian. This guy had some brains after all. Since he couldn¡¯t extract any luck from Li Tian, Jiang Che didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He pped Li Tian, knocking him unconscious, and then instructed the guards to carry Li Tian towards the garage. They threw Li Tian into the trunk of a Maybach, and Jiang Che drove away from Crouching Dragon Vi. ¡­ At eight in the evening, at Bihai Flower Vi. Jiang Che drove the Maybach smoothly into Shen Qingqiu¡¯s vi. The guards at the entrance knew Jiang Che, recognizing him as their young master¡¯s fianc¨¦, so they didn¡¯t stop him. After parking the car, he had the guards take Li Tian out of the car, and Jiang Che headed towards the living room. Entering the living room, Jiang Che looked around and quickly saw Shen Qingqiu. She was wearing professional attire, with a pair of sandals on her feet. She was leaning on the sofa, crossing her legs, her small feet wrapped in ck silk swinging back and forth. Seeing Jiang Che arrive, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s face lit up with joy, and she spoke tenderly. ¡­ ¡°Brother Che, you¡¯re here. Didn¡¯t you say you had a surprise for me? Where¡¯s the gift?¡± Seeing Jiang Che empty-handed, Shen Qingqiu said with some disappointment. She thought he had really prepared a gift for her, but it turned out he was just talking. This made her feel a bit let down. Jiang Che naturally saw through her thoughts. Smiling mysteriously, he handed Shen Qingqiu a copy of the Star Devouring Technique. ¡°Star Devouring Grand Technique, is this the gift you mentioned, Brother Che?¡± Looking at the martial arts manual in her hand, Shen Qingqiu asked curiously. She had expected Jiang Che to bring some cosmetics or roses, not a martial arts technique. Martial arts techniques were extremely precious in both noble families and sects. They weren¡¯t like cabbages you could find on the street. Even a well-established martial arts family might not have many good techniques. Martial arts techniques were inherently scarce; otherwise, Jiuzhou would have long been an era where everyone was as powerful as dragons. Usually, these techniques weren¡¯t shared outside. Shen Qingqiu was deeply moved that Jiang Che would give her one today, feeling valued by him. Her heart was sweet, like it had been smeared with honey. Chapter 234 Chapter 234: In My Eyes, You Are No Different from an Ant ¡°That¡¯s right, follow the technique in the manual and remember the route of the energy flow. And there¡¯s another gift¡­¡± Jiang Che smiled mysteriously and had the bodyguard who came with him throw Li Tian to the ground. ¡°This¡­ is he the gift you mentioned?¡± Looking at the unconscious man lying on the ground, Shen Qingqiu frowned, her face a bit strange. She couldn¡¯t understand what Jiang Che was up to. ¡°That¡¯s right. Follow the manual I gave you, and you¡¯ll understand.¡± Jiang Che smiled and exined. Shen Qingqiu sat back on the sofa, thoughtfully flipping through the manual Jiang Che had given her. Jiang Che didn¡¯t interrupt her, sitting quietly across from her, just watching. ¡°This¡­ absorbing someone else¡¯s inner energy to enhance your own cultivation?¡± After ncing at the introduction of the technique, Shen Qingqiu looked up at Jiang Che, her fair face full of shock. She couldn¡¯t believe Jiang Che would give her such a technique, and that such a technique even existed in the world. Now she understood why Jiang Che brought a man here. It was to let her learn the technique and then absorb his inner energy. ¡°That¡¯s right, just remember the mental incantation, and you can start.¡± ¡°But¡­ is it really okay for us to do this to him?¡± Shen Qingqiu nced at the man lying on the ground, her expression hesitant. She could feel that he was a martial artist and seemed quite young. If she absorbed all his inner energy, it would ruin his future. Moreover, she had no deep hatred with this young man, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do such a thing. Her morals wouldn¡¯t allow it. Jiang Che looked at Shen Qingqiu and had expected her reaction. Although Shen Qingqiu was cold to strangers and had a distant attitude, she still had her own moral boundaries. After all, she was different from him. He had no morals or boundaries and wouldn¡¯t feel any burden from harming others. Thinking for a moment, Jiang Che slowly spoke. ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel any burden. This guy may look decent, but he¡¯s rotten to the core! Hemits all kinds of crimes, burning, killing, and looting, and is extremely arrogant!¡± ¡°He relies on his martial arts to bully ordinary people¡­¡± Jiang Che said seriously, making up a bunch of lies about Li Tian. ¡°What a scum!¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s face turned extremely cold, her eyes full of icy light as she stared at Li Tian. Although she didn¡¯t consider herself a good person, she had never used her family background or martial arts to oppress ordinary people. She didn¡¯t doubt Jiang Che¡¯s words; there was no need to. If she didn¡¯t even trust her fianc¨¦, what was the point of being engaged to Jiang Che? Without much hesitation, Shen Qingqiu picked up the Star Devouring Grand Technique and seriously started reading it again. Being a martial artist herself, and with the technique exined in innguage, she found it not too difficult to understand. Most of the concepts were clear at first nce. ¡­ After about ten minutes, having memorized the mental incantation, Shen Qingqiu stood up from the sofa and walked over to Li Tian. She had the guards drag him to a chair and was about to start absorbing his inner energy. Jiang Che stopped her and handed her a pair of white gloves. Shen Qingqiu looked at Jiang Che, not understanding his intention, ¡°Brother Che, what¡¯s this for¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let him dirty your hands; he¡¯s not worth it.¡± Jiang Che said coldly, his words full of mockery towards Li Tian, showing no respect at all. Indeed, although Li Tian was a young master of the Li family, he wasn¡¯t recognized by the Li family. He was just an ordinary person with martial arts, and Jiang Che had never taken him seriously. When a person stands high enough, ordinary people are no different from ants. ¡­ Shen Qingqiu rolled her eyes at Jiang Che, feeling a bit speechless. She didn¡¯t expect him to be jealous even in this situation. Wasn¡¯t his possessiveness a bit too strong? After all, it was she who would be absorbing the man¡¯s inner energy. But Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t say much, obediently putting on the gloves. The more Jiang Che did this, the more it showed that he cared for her. Putting on the white silk gloves, Shen Qingqiu walked up to Li Tian, ced her delicate hand on his head, and closed her eyes, starting to absorb his inner energy ording to the method in the Star Absorbing Grand Technique. Li Tian¡¯s face visibly grew paler¡­ Jiang Che stood quietly by the side, not disturbing Shen Qingqiu. This was the most critical moment. He also had to be ready in case Li Tian woke up suddenly. After all, he was unconscious, not dead. ¡­ The process of absorbing inner energy went smoothly, and Li Tian showed no sign of waking up. Shen Qingqiu withdrew her hand from Li Tian¡¯s head and slowly opened her eyes. Feeling the inner energy in her body, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s eyes were full of joy. This single session was worth years of hard practice! She even felt on the verge of a breakthrough. She hadn¡¯t expected this technique to be so miraculous, with such immediate effects. ¡°Congrattions, go ahead and break through.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, sensing the aura of an impending breakthrough around Shen Qingqiu. He was genuinely happy for her. After all, she was his woman, and her strong cultivation would also be a great help to him. ¡°I¡¯ll be going to Tianhai City for a few days. If you miss me, just give me a call.¡± As if suddenly remembering something, Jiang Che smiled and said to Shen Qingqiu. To prevent her from not being able to find himter, Jiang Che felt it necessary to inform her in advance. ¡°Why are you going to Tianhai City? On a business trip?¡± Shen Qingqiu frowned, looking at Jiang Che with some confusion. She knew Jiang Che hadn¡¯t started taking over the Jiang family¡¯s business yet, so why would he need to go on a business trip? Chapter 235 Chapter 235: In My Eyes, You Are No Different from an Ant ¡°No, I¡¯m going to handle some matters. A mine was discovered in Tianhai City. My mother asked me to go and take a share.¡± Jiang Che shook his head and said. Hearing this, Shen Qingqiu nodded thoughtfully. She had heard about the situation in the neighboring Tianhai City. It wasn¡¯t surprising to her that Jiang Che was going. Her father had even suggested she join the fun, but Shen Qingqiu had declined. She managed the family business and didn¡¯t have that much time. Besides, she knew this mine would never be connected to her Shen family. Such a lucrative deal, with billions in profits, wouldn¡¯t fall into herp. Only top-tier families like the Jiang family in the entire Jiuzhou would have the right to take a share. Outsiders dreaming of joining were just delusional! That circle always consisted of the same people. After all, her ancestors didn¡¯t climb snowy mountains or cross grasnds. Being able to marry into the Jiang family was partly because she and Jiang Che had grown up together and Jiang Che, as the sole legitimate heir, had significant influence in the Jiang family. Additionally, her father was a close friend of Jiang Che¡¯s father. Otherwise, the position of Jiang Che¡¯s fianc¨¦e would never have been hers, so she was very tolerant of Jiang Che finding other women. Compared to Jiang Che¡¯s background, she was still a step lower. In this world, people were divided into sses, and she had ultimately married up. ¡°You better not find other women behind my back this time!¡± Shen Qingqiu waved her small fist, revealing two small tiger teeth, threatening Jiang Che, looking adorably earnest. Although she couldn¡¯t change Jiang Che¡¯s mind, she still needed to warn him. If Jiang Che found a bunch of women outside, she didn¡¯t have the time to fight with them for him. Just imagining that scene gave Shen Qingqiu a headache. Actually, it was fine for Jiang Che to find her junior sisters. At least, with her around, those little vixens wouldn¡¯t cause too much trouble. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I love you so much, I definitely won¡¯t find other women! Qingqiu, you¡¯re so beautiful, I don¡¯t have time to fool around outside.¡± Jiang Che looked into Shen Qingqiu¡¯s eyes and said seriously. He was a gentleman. Shen Qingqiu was his fianc¨¦e, how could he betray her? He, Jiang Che, the best man in Linjiang City! ¡°Hmph, a man¡¯s mouth is full of lies.¡± Although she knew Jiang Che was bluffing and not to be trusted, Shen Qingqiu couldn¡¯t help but enjoy hearing it! After chatting a bit more with Shen Qingqiu, Jiang Che had the bodyguard carry the unconscious Li Tian out of the vi. He nned to find a ce to deal with this guy and then head to Tianhai City. After Jiang Che left, Shen Qingqiu turned around and went upstairs to her training room. She felt that she was about to break through, almost reaching the peak of the Transformation stage! Her cultivation had skyrocketed with his help, almost reaching the peak of the Transformation stage within half a year¡­ Thinking about it now, it still felt like a dream¡­ ¡­ Jiang Che put Li Tian in the trunk and had the guard drive to a forest in the suburbs. He himself was chatting with Jiang Yun¡¯er on the phone. Jiang Che: [I need to go to Linjiang City for a few days. I probably won¡¯t be back for a while. Don¡¯t miss me.] Jiang Yun¡¯er: [Ah, brother, how long will you be gone? When will you be back?] Jiang Che: [About ten days¡­] Jiang Che thought for a moment and sent the message. This trip to Tianhai City would take some time, and he might even encounter the protagonist. It would take at least ten days to handle everything. Jiang Yun¡¯er: [Can I go with you, brother?] (,,?¡¡?¡¡?,,) Jiang Che: [If you want to go, of course, no problem.] Jiang Che: [Pack your clothes, we leave tomorrow.] Jiang Yun¡¯er: [Okay, hehe, love you, brother.] After finishing the chat with Jiang Yun¡¯er, Jiang Che put down his phone and began to rest. He thought about what he needed to do in Tianhai City. The Maybach drove smoothly on the road, heading towards a small forest in the suburbs. ¡­ An hourter, the Maybach stopped in the forest.N?v(el)B\\jnn Jiang Che got out of the car and had the bodyguard take Li Tian out of the trunk. ¡°Wake him up.¡± Seeing Li Tian still unconscious, Jiang Che said, a bit annoyed. He hadn¡¯t used much force when he knocked Li Tian out at the Jiang house, yet this guy was still sleeping. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The bodyguardplied, crouched down, and pped Li Tian hard across the face. He didn¡¯t hold back, and the ps were crisp and loud. The birds resting on the trees scattered at the loud sound. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± After a few ps, Li Tian slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the sky, his eyes were confused. Wasn¡¯t he tied up by that guy named Jiang Che? Where was he now? Li Tian struggled to get up from the ground and then froze. He couldn¡¯t feel any inner energy in his body! Li Tian¡¯s face was full of confusion. Before Jiang Che knocked him out, he could still feel his sealed inner energy, but now it was gone. Looking up, he saw Jiang Che¡¯s mocking face, and Li Tian¡¯s expression turned grim. He was sure his condition was caused by this bastard! ¡°Jiang Che, where¡¯s my cultivation?¡± ¡°I borrowed it. Now you¡¯re useless, you can die. Kill him!¡± With a coldugh, Jiang Che took out a cigarette, lit it, and instructed the bodyguard, then turned away. His tone was indifferent, sending chills down one¡¯s spine. He said it without a hint of hesitation, showing how dark his heart was. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The bodyguard responded, pulled out his gun, and loaded it, pointing it at Li Tian. ¡°No¡­ You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Seeing the ck muzzle, Li Tian¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and he was incredibly flustered. He didn¡¯t think he was joking. Otherwise, Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t have brought him to such a deserted ce! It was just to kill him and hide the body! Without thinking, Li Tian turned and ran frantically in the opposite direction. If he had his cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t fear a gun. But now he was just an ordinary person, so he had to run! Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t run far when three gunshots rang out, and Li Tian fell to the ground. His fingers twitched slightly, then he stopped moving. Li Tian never thought this guy would kill him so decisively. ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host for killing the son of fortune, Li Tian, and earning a mysterious treasure chest ¡Á1.¡± ¡°Ding, the system has detected that Li Tian is dead. The next protagonist has been arranged. Does the host ept?¡± ¡­ Chapter 236 Chapter 236: The True Top Level, Always The ¡°If I don¡¯t ept the plot, does that mean it won¡¯t unfold?¡± Extinguishing the cigarette in his hand, Jiang Che curiouslymunicated with the system in his mind. ¡°Even if the host doesn¡¯t ept the plot, the protagonist will still find the host, just like the protagonists you encounter in daily life.¡± Hearing the system¡¯s exnation, Jiang Che felt a bit speechless. So, no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t avoid the protagonist. ¡°ept it then¡­¡± ¡°Ding, plot transmission in progress¡­¡± ¡­ Three minutester, after roughly going through the plot in his mind, Jiang Che¡¯s expression turned a bit strange. ¡°The War God of the Country!¡± This plot began with Ji Qingwan. When Ji Qingwan was five years old, the Ji family was annihted, but not all the Ji family members were killed. Ji Qingwan¡¯s brother, Ji Chen, survived and escaped from the Ji family. Ji Chen was only ten years old then and lived a life of hiding for the next six years. At sixteen, he met his lifelong benefactor in the imperial capital. That person had him enlist in the army, leading to his current status as the Northern Border War God! That¡¯s right, Ji Chen was the War God of the Northern Border, Chen Feng¡¯s boss! Ji Chen enlisted at sixteen, and in just eight years, he went from a soldier to the War God of the Northern Border. Though he had help, Ji Chen¡¯s own merits were still highly convincing. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t havemanded a million troops in the Northern Border at the age of twenty-four. With a mid-stage Unity Man and Heaven Realm cultivation, he suppressed the world! Even some veteran martial artists felt inferior to him. Ji Chen was truly someone who could take an enemy¡¯s head among thousands. After returning to Linjiang City, he found his long-lost sister, Ji Qingwan. Then he began his path of revenge, showing off and defeating opponents while attracting various beauties. In the middle of the story, Ji Chen also destroyed the force called Tianji Pavilion, avenging his family. Most importantly, this was a ¡°bone-setting¡± story¡­ ¡°System, when will Ji Chen return?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. He was quite interested in meeting this protagonist. Being able to rise from a soldier to the War God of the Northern Border, Jiang Che wanted to know what kind of person Ji Chen was. This guy must be different from the protagonists he had encountered before. Age-wise, Ji Chen was also the oldest. Moreover, his life could be written into a book; he was the true protagonist. This guy must have something special about him to advance so rapidly, unlike those protagonists who got lucky. ¡°Ji Chen will return to Linjiang City in a month. The host can make adequate preparations.¡± ¡°Friendly reminder, this protagonist is different from the previous ones. Please take him seriously and do not underestimate him.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Che nodded silently. epting Ji Chen¡¯s plot, he knew this guy wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with. The previous protagonists he encountered were nothingpared to Ji Chen. This guy, young as he was, had experienced countless battles, held a high position, andmanded a million soldiers in the Northern Border. His mind and strategy were beyond ordinary people¡¯s grasp. To be honest, Jiang Che didn¡¯t want to be enemies with such a person. Ji Chen seemed more suitable as an ally. Ji Chen¡¯s rise from humble beginnings was different from the people in Jiang Che¡¯s circle. He wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. But because of their differing stances, Jiang Che had to oppose him. After all, Ji Qingwan was the woman he fancied! Since she was his, no one else could covet her! Moreover, Jiang Che wasn¡¯t afraid of Ji Chen. The Jiang family¡¯s background was solid. Ji Chen was the only protagonist worth his full effort and the only one whose status wasn¡¯t far from his own. At least Ji Chen had the qualifications to negotiate with him. ¡°System, open the mysterious treasure chest.¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t dwell on the matter. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Ji Chen. Let hime; after all, Linjiang City was his territory. No matter how powerful a dragon, it wouldn¡¯t overpower a local snake, even if Ji Chen was a dragon crossing the river! ¡°Opening the mysterious treasure chest¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to the host for obtaining 20,000 viin points.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Looking at the reward, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. At least it wasn¡¯t some useless item. He took out a bag of corpse-dissolving powder from the system space and threw it to the bodyguard, instructing him to dispose of Li Tian¡¯s body. Jiang Che then sat back in his Maybach¡­ ¡­ After returning to Crouching Dragon Vi, Jiang Che packed his luggage. There wasn¡¯t much to pack, just a few clothes. Whether he brought them or not didn¡¯t matter; he could buy new ones in Linjiang City. In the living room on the first floor, Jiang Che called Ah Qing and Ji Menn to his side, briefly exining his trip. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re going to Tianhai City? When will you be back?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Ah Qing, who had been smiling, instantly deted. ¡°About ten days. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Can I go with you, Young Master?¡± Ah Qing asked expectantly, finding it torturous to not see Jiang Che for ten days. Only those who had experienced such longing would understand¡­ Last time, when Jiang Che went to the imperial capital for half a month, she almost withered away waiting at home¡­ ¡°Not this time, maybe next time.¡± Jiang Che shook his head seriously, rejecting Ah Qing¡¯s request. He would be very busy during this trip, and having Jiang Yun¡¯er with him was enough. Too many people would be hard to manage. ¡°Alright~¡± Ah Qing pouted reluctantly, knowing from Jiang Che¡¯s expression that the matter was settled. She didn¡¯t make a fuss, just felt a bit disappointed. ¡°Do you need me to protect you?¡± Ji Menn looked at Jiang Che and asked. She didn¡¯t ask what Jiang Che was going to do; it wasn¡¯t her concern. She was only worried about his safety.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my cultivation is higher than yours. What could happen?¡± ¡°Besides¡­ Are you worried about me?¡± Jiang Che looked at Ji Menn teasingly. She had changed a lot recently. He remembered a philosopher¡¯s words from his previous life: the quickest way to a woman¡¯s heart¡­ Ji Menn nodded, not refuting Jiang Che¡¯s words. She had to admit that her feelings for Jiang Che had changed, from initial hostility to dependence and care. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t overthink it. This young master isn¡¯t someone just anyone can kill.¡± ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡± Yawning, Jiang Che stood up, turned, and went upstairs to his bedroom to sleep. Chapter 237 Chapter 237: Now That No One Is Here, Can I Kiss You, Brother? The next morning. Jiang Che slowly woke up from his bed, yawned, and got up. ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Eldest Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation: Late Stage Unity of Man and Heaven Realm Viin Points: 40,000 Cultivation Techniques: Limitless Pure Yang Technique, Mysterious Heavenly Scripture, Star Devouring Technique, Heavenly Insighy Technique Martial Arts: Nine Heavens Sword Art Possessions: Death Substitute Talisman, Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á2000, Marrow Cleansing Pill ¡Á9, Luck Talisman ¡Á3, Nourishing Essence Pill ¡Á9, Heavenly Poison Pill ¡Á10, Ten Thousand Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus. Skills: God-level Disguise, Ghost God Thirteen Needles, God-level Culinary Skills, God-level Painting Skills. Looking at the remaining 40,000 viin points, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. This trip to Tianhai City would likely involve encountering protagonists. By then, he could extract some luck from them and enhance his cultivation again. Themotion caused by the mine in Tianhai City was significant, and he expected to meet those people there. Various top-tier families in Jiuzhou would definitely send their juniors, and it would be necessary to make some connections. With this in mind, Jiang Che got out of bed, freshened up, and, along with Fu Bo, Ah Long, and a group of bodyguards, left his estate. The remaining dozen weaker bodyguards stayed behind to guard the house. As the Young Master of the Jiang family, it was impossible to travel without bodyguards, especially when he was meeting people of simr status. ¡­ In front of the Jiang family¡¯s mansion, Jiang Che stopped his car and sent a message to Jiang Yun¡¯er. [I¡¯m here,e out quickly!] Inside Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s bedroom on the second floor of the Jiang mansion. Jiang Yun¡¯er was packing various short skirts and over-the-knee stockings into a suitcase. She knew that this trip to Tianhai City with Jiang Che couldst ten days to half a month, so she had to prepare her clothes ordingly! And she knew what her brother liked, so she prepared to please him. The phone on the bed rang, alerting her to a new message. Jiang Yun¡¯er curiously picked up her phone, her eyes lighting up when she saw it was from Jiang Che. She quickly grabbed her small suitcase and trotted downstairs. She had already informed her parents that she would be going to Tianhai City with Jiang Che. Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er rushing out with a suitcase almost as big as herself, Jiang Tongji smiled wryly and sighed with aplicated expression. At this point, even if he wanted to stop his daughter, it was impossible. He could only let things take their course. Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s mother, seeing her husband¡¯s expression, covered her mouth and giggled. She fully supported her daughter¡¯s rtionship with Jiang Che. ¡­ ¡°Brother, I¡¯m here~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er, pulling her suitcase, saw Jiang Che leaning against the car window smoking and immediately brightened up, running into his arms. ¡°Brother, I missed you~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er snuggled into Jiang Che¡¯s arms, inhaling his scent greedily. Her soft, sweet voice was the most sincere confession, expressing her longing. ¡°Aren¡¯t you shy? So many people are watching.¡± Jiang Che yfully flicked Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s nose with his slender finger. ¡°Hmph, who would dareugh at me?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er red at the bodyguards, her expression threatening. The bodyguards, seeing her look, wisely diverted their gazes. ¡°Hehe, now that no one is here, can I kiss you, brother?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er giggled, looking at Jiang Che with infatuation, and then lifted her head to nt a kiss on his cheek. She noticed that her brother had be even more handsome recently. Every time she saw him, he took her breath away. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s gettingte.¡± Jiang Che checked the time on his watch, gently pried Jiang Yun¡¯er from his embrace, opened the Bugatti¡¯s door, and let her in. He then got into the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and drove away from the Jiang mansion, heading for the highway entrance. Linjiang City and Tianhai City weren¡¯t far apart. It would take about two hours on the highway. The Bugatti led the way, followed by a convoy of Maybachs, attracting the attention of pedestrians who spected about which young master was on the move. With soothing music ying, Jiang Che kept the speed around 100 km/h as he drove on the highway. Jiang Yun¡¯ery sideways in the passenger seat, her petite body covered in white over-the-knee stockings, her feet resting on the dashboard. This caused Jiang Che to nce over from time to time, quickly turning away and trying to maintain the demeanor of a gentleman. ¡°Brother, if you want to look, just look. I¡¯m not stopping you.¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s guilty look, Jiang Yun¡¯er giggled, covering her mouth. She knew her brother well. Why was he pretending? ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Jiang Che coughed twice, not answering her, focusing on the road instead. He couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted on the highway. Seeing Jiang Che ignoring her, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes twinkled mischievously. She withdrew her legs from the dashboard and ced them on Jiang Che¡¯sp. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Feeling Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s restless movements, Jiang Che frowned and asked. He didn¡¯t expect this bold move from her! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che with innocent eyes, seemingly not understanding his question. Her eyshes fluttered, making her look as innocent as possible. An outsider might think Jiang Che was bullying a little girl! But Jiang Che wasn¡¯t buying it. He knew this girl was cunning and wouldn¡¯t be fooled by her innocent look. With a cold smile, Jiang Che started driving the Bugatti with one hand. Though it required more skill, Jiang Che had reached that level of driving proficiency. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 238 Chapter 238: Brother, I Won¡¯t Be Reckless Again! ¡°Will you still dare to be reckless?¡± Jiang Che looked yfully at Jiang Yun¡¯er. It seemed that after some time apart, this little girl couldn¡¯t tell the difference between the big and little kings. ¡°I won¡¯t dare anymore¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er shook her head, her eyes somewhat misty, her expression a bit dazed. Now she understood that taking the initiative would only bring her trouble! She couldn¡¯t gain even a tiny bit of advantage from Jiang Che; instead, she waspletely under his control. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you off this time. Don¡¯t cause trouble next time.¡± Jiang Che nced at Jiang Yun¡¯er and focused on driving, his hands firmly on the steering wheel as he slightly increased the speed. Only then did Jiang Yun¡¯er withdraw her small, white feet, lowering her head quietly, not daring to meet Jiang Che¡¯s eyes. ¡­ The convoy sped along the highway, and two hourster, they arrived in Tianhai City. It was dusk when Jiang Che drove towards the Tianhai City International Hotel. Before arriving, the Jiang family had already booked a room for him there. At the Tianhai City International Hotel, a middle-aged man in his thirties stood nervously at the hotel entrance. His name was Li Chang¡¯an, the president of the Jiang family¡¯s branch in Tianhai City. Due to his outstanding abilities, he was promoted to president by Su Shanshan. Otherwise, as an ordinary person, he would never have achieved this position. Although Jiang Che was the only direct descendant, there were still many coteral branches. Almost all the presidents of the Jiang family¡¯s branches were from these coteral branches, making Li Chang¡¯an an exception. He was well aware of this and cherished the opportunity, handling all matters with utmost diligence. After ten years of hard work in the Jiang family¡¯s branch, he finally got this chance, striving to do everything wlessly to avoid any criticism from the Jiang family. He knew his position could be reced at any time; he wasn¡¯t the only choice for the Jiang family. Knowing that the young master of his group wasing to Tianhai City, Li Chang¡¯an had arrived at the hotel early to wait. Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Li Chang¡¯an felt uneasy. ording to the information from the Jiang family, Jiang Che should have already arrived in Tianhai City. So why couldn¡¯t he see him yet? ¡°Mr. Li, is that the young master¡¯s convoy?¡± A well-dressed young man beside him pointed to the approaching convoy and asked Li Chang¡¯an. Seeing the license te with four eights, he knew the owner of the sports car was extraordinary, and it wasn¡¯t a Tianhai City license te but from Linjiang City. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the young master¡¯s car.¡± Li Chang¡¯an looked in the direction and sighed in relief upon seeing the license te. He knew this was Jiang Che¡¯s sports car, as informed by the Jiang family. ¡°The young master is here. Everyone, be alert. Know what to say and what not to say.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if you offend the young master, not even the gods can save you!¡± Looking back at the few employees who came with him, Li Chang¡¯an warned them. He knew that people like Jiang Che had peculiar temperaments and could make one¡¯s life miserable with a single word. The saying ¡°disasteres from the mouth¡± had its reason! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Li, we understand.¡± The well-dressed young men responded cautiously, knowing they were Li Chang¡¯an¡¯s trusted subordinates. Having seen some big figures before, they wouldn¡¯t speak out of turn. Satisfied with their response, Li Chang¡¯an felt relieved. Taking a deep breath, he stered a ttering smile on his face and walked towards the sports car. At this moment, Jiang Che had parked the car and was holding Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s hand as they stepped out of the car. ¡°You must be Young Master Jiang¡­¡± Li Chang¡¯an approached Jiang Che, bowing respectfully, his tone extremely reverent. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Che. Are you from the Jiang family?¡± Jiang Che sized up the middle-aged man opposite him and asked curiously. Beforeing, his mother had told him that someone from the Jiang family would wee him in Tianhai City, and it seemed to be this middle-aged man. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Li Chang¡¯an, the president of the Jiang family¡¯s branch in Tianhai City. Greetings, Young Master Jiang.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Che responded indifferently, holding Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s hand and heading directly towards the hotel¡¯s lobby, not bothering to engage further. There was nothing to say to this guy; he¡¯d rather spend the time bonding with Jiang Yun¡¯er. Li Chang¡¯an and his employees followed behind Jiang Che, along with a group of bodyguards. Their task was to protect Jiang Che at all times, ensuring he wasn¡¯t harmed. The group headed towards the elevator, drawing the attention of many onlookers. Seeing this grand scene, they knew it must be a young master from some family out for a stroll. After all, a custom-made Armani suit wasn¡¯t something one could buy without tens of thousands of dors, and it wasn¡¯t even avable to everyone. The limited-edition Patek Philippe watch on his wrist was worth over a million¡­ ¡­ Standing before the elevator, Jiang Che nced back at Li Chang¡¯an, ¡°Give me the room card.¡± Li Chang¡¯an took out a presidential suite room card from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Che, then respectfully stepped back. After receiving the room card, Jiang Che led Jiang Yun¡¯er into the elevator, leaving the group behind. ¡°Mr. Li, why aren¡¯t we going with Young Master Jiang?¡± A puzzled employee asked Li Chang¡¯an, seemingly not understanding his actions.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He wanted to go up with Jiang Che but was stopped by Li Chang¡¯an. Li Chang¡¯an nced at him without exining much. If not for the public setting, he would have given the guy a few ps. The elevator space was limited; how could it amodate all of them? It was better for everyone to wait outside than for some to go in. This way, it looked better, and since Jiang Che¡¯s bodyguards hadn¡¯t gone up, they shared the same thought. This way, both sides could save face. After all, they all depended on Jiang Che. He wasn¡¯t worried about Jiang Che¡¯s safety; bodyguards were already waiting in the hallway on the sixteenth floor to ensure Jiang Che¡¯s security. Seeing Li Chang¡¯an¡¯s somewhat helpless look, the young man scratched his head, still not understanding his reasoning. Chapter 239 Chapter 239: Gathering of All Sides, Summit Meeting On the sixteenth floor, in a presidential suite, Jiang Che opened the door and walked in with Jiang Yun¡¯er. Looking at the room¡¯syout, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. It wasn¡¯t overly extravagant but adequately matched his status. ¡°Brother, when are we going to see the mine?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked back at Jiang Che, curiously asking. Beforeing, Jiang Che had told her the reason for their trip to Tianhai City. ¡°No rush, we can go in a couple of days.¡± Jiang Che shook his head and said. Now that they were in Tianhai City, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. ¡°You stay in the room for now. I need to discuss some matters.¡± Jiang Che said to Jiang Yun¡¯er before turning and leaving the room. He nned to go to Li Chang¡¯an to get some information and see if any other prominent families had already taken action. ¡°Okay~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er responded obediently, letting Jiang Che leave. ¡­ After leaving the room, Jiang Che walked to a corner and approached a young man, asking calmly, ¡°Where is Li Chang¡¯an now?¡± ¡°Young Master, Mr. Li is on the sixth floor, entertaining your bodyguards.¡± The young man answered Jiang Che respectfully, aware of his identity as their true master. ¡°He knows how to handle things. Take me to him.¡± Jiang Che chuckled lightly, not surprised by Li Chang¡¯an¡¯s actions. It seemed he was good at reading the situation. With Jiang Yun¡¯er in his room, it wasn¡¯t suitable to discuss other matters there. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The young man responded respectfully, leading Jiang Che toward the elevator. ¡­ In a corner of a restaurant on the sixth floor, Li Chang¡¯an had arranged for Jiang Che¡¯s bodyguards to stay there. He took out a dozen room cards from his pocket and ced them on the table, smiling. ¡°These are your room cards. Since you¡¯vee all the way from Linjiang City, make sure to enjoy your stay in Tianhai City.¡± Although the rooms weren¡¯t as luxurious as Jiang Che¡¯s presidential suite, they were still standard king rooms, ensuring the bodyguards wouldn¡¯t feel slighted. Despite them being just bodyguards, Li Chang¡¯an didn¡¯t look down on them. His current position was entirely due to the Jiang family; without them, he was nothing. He cherished his position and knew that these bodyguards, constantly by Jiang Che¡¯s side, could potentially change his fate with just a word. Obviously, they were worth befriending. ¡°Thank you.¡± Uncle Fu stroked his beard, smiling at Li Chang¡¯an. He was pleased with Li Chang¡¯an¡¯s arrangements, feeling that he deserved his current position. ¡°You¡¯re too kind¡­¡± As they exchanged pleasantries, Jiang Che approached from the side. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Young Master.¡± Seeing Jiang Che arrive, everyone immediately stood up from their seats, looking at him with great respect. Jiang Che pulled a chair and sat across from Li Chang¡¯an, sipping the tea his bodyguard had prepared, ¡°Tell me, what is the current situation with the mine?¡± Discussing business, Li Chang¡¯an¡¯s expression turned serious. He knew this was why Jiang Che hade. After thinking for a moment, Li Chang¡¯an spoke respectfully. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s been seven days since the mine was discovered. ording to expert investigations, there are 200 tons of rare minerals buried under that barren mountain.¡± ¡°If fully extracted, its value should be around 50 billion¡­¡± ¡°Fifty billion¡­ Haven¡¯t the local families in Tianhai City taken action?¡± Jiang Che looked at Li Chang¡¯an with some curiosity. Usually, local families would have already taken action in such cases, not waiting for him to arrive. No one could resist the allure of 50 billion, not even Jiang Che, let alone these families. It was different frompany valuations. The Jiang family was worth trillions, but the liquid funds they could mobilize were just a few hundred billion. Even so, it was better than mostpanies, whose founders might not even have that much cash on hand. With thousands of billions in assets, it¡¯s mostly in fixed assets, and having a few hundred billion in liquid funds is unlikely. But if a family secured the mine, the benefits would be a full 50 billion! Many families¡¯ umted wealth over generations wasn¡¯t even close to that amount¡­ ¡°The local families in Tianhai City haven¡¯t taken action; they don¡¯t dare.¡± Li Chang¡¯an shook his head. He was telling the truth. Even though the mine was in Tianhai City, the cake was too big for them to share. If it was just a few billion in profit, they would have acted without hesitation. But now, with Jiang Che involved, they wouldn¡¯t act unless they were foolish. ¡°Besides me, have others arrived?¡± Jiang Che wasn¡¯t surprised by this oue. He took another sip of tea and continued asking.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°ording to my information, representatives from the Ren family of the northwest, the Tang family of Lingnan, and the Chu family of Chuzhou have arrived.¡± ¡°The Su family and Gu family from the capital are also sending people, who should arrive in Tianhai City within a couple of days.¡± ¡°As for other families, there is no current information.¡± Li Chang¡¯an answered respectfully, understanding the implications of Jiang Che¡¯s question. ¡°The Ren family, Tang family, Chu family¡­¡± Jiang Che squinted his eyes, deep in thought. Beforeing to Tianhai City, he had specifically consulted his mother about these families. ¡°Has the Xuanyuan family sent anyone? What about the Ouyang family from the northern border?¡± ¡°There is no reliable information yet. The Xuanyuan family and the Ouyang family haven¡¯t sent anyone, as far as we know.¡± Li Chang¡¯an shook his head, acknowledging that they might have arrived unnoticed. Such figures wouldn¡¯t reveal their movements if they didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Which are the top families in Tianhai City?¡± Jiang Che lit a cigarette, took a puff, and asked curiously. These smaller families didn¡¯t concern him much, so he hadn¡¯t specifically investigated them beforeing. ¡°Young Master, Tianhai City has countless families of varying sizes. Among them, the Wang family is the foremost, followed by the Chen family, Deng family, Liu family, and Sun family.¡± ¡°These five families are the top families in Tianhai City.¡± Chapter 240 Chapter 240: Only with Firm Belief Can One Go Further ¡°Do the Five Great Families have no preparations?¡± Jiang Che frowned slightly and asked with some curiosity. The Ren Family of the Northwest, the Tang Family of Lingnan, and the Chu Family of Chuzhou have all sent people over. It¡¯s impossible that the families in Tianhai City haven¡¯t received the news. The peopleing from these families are not ordinary people. Whenever one arrives in Tianhai City, the major families of Tianhai City have to act likeckeys. ¡°The people of the Five Great Families are hosting a grand banquet at Qingting Manor, inviting representatives from various families.¡± ¡°But the people from the Su Family and the Gu Family haven¡¯t arrived yet, so the banquet hasn¡¯t started.¡± Li Changan respectfully reported all the information he had gathered. There was nothing to hide in such matters; Jiang Che could easily verify it. He could also understand the actions of the Five Great Families in Tianhai City. After all, if they didn¡¯t wait for the Su and Gu Families and started the banquet, they might directly offend these two families. By then, they might all face extermination¡­ Usually, even a single person from these familiesing to Tianhai City would scare them so much that they wouldn¡¯t dare to breathe. Now, with so many peopleing, they probably can¡¯t sleep well, fearing they might identally offend these big shots. ¡°Qingting Manor¡­ When will the people from the Su and Gu Families arrive?¡± Jiang Che took a sip of tea and asked. The Su Family was the imperial capital Su Family where his mother belonged.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Gu Family was also the imperial capital Gu Family, renowned alongside the Su Family, both being among the Four Great Families of the imperial capital. They controlled resources beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and a word from them could determine the fate of the so-called Five Great Families of Tianhai City. ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, the people from the Su and Gu Families should arrive tomorrow, and the banquet at Qingting Manor should be held tomorrow night.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already notified the Five Great Families, and they should be on their way here to visit you, Young Master.¡± Li Changan respectfully reported. Naturally, he had his own motives for doing this. He was the one who spread the news, and the Five Great Families were able to make connections with Jiang Che through him. When Jiang Che left Tianhai City, the Five Great Families would certainly strengthen their rtionship with him because of this. He believed Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t be angry over this matter, as it wasn¡¯t a big deal in essence. Unfortunately, Jiang Che was someone who couldn¡¯t tolerate any w. Even a minor mistake would be magnified in his eyes. ¡°Clean up your little schemes, don¡¯t let me find out there¡¯s a next time¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± Jiang Che gave Li Changan a cold nce, warned him, and then stood up and left. Initially, he had a good impression of this guy, but after a brief interaction, he found that his ambitions were too great. Although such people were capable, they clearly were not suitable to be taken as subordinates. There were too many uncertainties. Such people would use any means to achieve their goals. Who knows if he would betray his master in the future? Jiang Che would never engage in such uncertainties. He always took advantage of others, and no one dared to take advantage of him. Even if he didn¡¯t punish Li Changan, since he dared to y these little tricks, he could forget about rising further in life. His career had already reached its end¡­ Initially, Jiang Che thought he was a promising talent worth nurturing, but now it seemed unnecessary. Li Changan lowered his head, not daring to look at Jiang Che¡¯s back. Sweat was already forming on his forehead, and his face turned pale. In that moment, he felt a suffocating killing intent from Jiang Che. In that instant, Jiang Che really wanted to kill him. Li Changan couldn¡¯t help but regret, thinking he shouldn¡¯t have tried to be clever. He forgot the most crucial point: these people couldn¡¯t tolerate any sand in their eyes, and his rtionship with Jiang Che wasn¡¯t close; they had just met today. He was too hasty. He knew his future was basically cut off¡­ Since Jiang Che had said that, it was impossible for him to reuse Li Changan. Not pulling him down from his pedestal would already be a favor. There were plenty of excellent people and capable individuals; he wasn¡¯t Jiang Che¡¯s only choice. Li Changan regretted deeply. A single careless word had ruined his entire future! Sometimes life is just so peculiar. One moment you are proud and happy about your future, and the next moment, fate ys a joke on you, cutting off your future¡­ Uncle Fu walked to his side, patted his shoulder, andforted him with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be too negative; there¡¯s still a way to make amends.¡± ¡°May I ask Uncle Fu, how can I obtain Young Master¡¯s forgiveness?¡± Li Changan was stunned for a moment and asked respectfully, looking at Uncle Fu. Through their brief conversation, he learned the identity of the elderly man before him¡ªJiang Che¡¯s butler! Having watched Jiang Che grow up, Uncle Fu held a special significance for Jiang Che. If he said there was a way to make amends, then there might indeed be a chance. After all, he knew Jiang Che better than anyone. ¡°Young Master is just angry that you spread his whereabouts without his permission, but this anger is temporary.¡± Uncle Fu stroked his goatee and said with a smile. He knew Jiang Che well enough. Jiang Che wasn¡¯t that petty. Normally, the bodyguards at home would use his name to throw their weight around outside, and Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t say anything. Because bodyguards were considered his people, he was angry today because he didn¡¯t consider Li Changan as his own. Although Li Changan was excellent, he couldn¡¯t gain Jiang Che¡¯s trust. It was as simple as that. ¡°You just need to help Young Master aplish that task, and you¡¯ll surely be valued by him!¡± Uncle Fu said earnestly. He had lived long enough to be a good judge of character. He knew Li Changan was ambitious, someone who dared to think and act, fearless of any obstacles. Naturally, he didn¡¯t mind helping him because he saw a reflection of his younger self in Li Changan. If he hadn¡¯t been ambitious in his youth, he wouldn¡¯t have stood out among the many death warriors trained by the Jiang Family and be their butler. Only by firming one¡¯s beliefs can one walk further. ¡°But¡­ I can¡¯t handle this task alone¡­¡± Li Changan said with a bitter smile. He was just a small president of a Jiang Family subsidiary. How could hepete with those people? ¡°To be valued by Young Master, you must show a brilliance that others don¡¯t have.¡± Uncle Fu patted Li Changan¡¯s shoulder, said a meaningful sentence, and then turned and left. He had said enough; whether Li Changan seeded depended on himself. He had no obligation to help Li Changan. The reason he gave him this idea was that he saw his younger self in him. To rise to the top, one must be willing to give up everything! Li Changan was too eager to show off today, which led to his failure. But he could understand Li Changan¡¯s feelings. After all, such opportunities might onlye once in a lifetime. ¡°Show my brilliance¡­ Gain Young Master¡¯s favor¡­¡± Watching Uncle Fu leave, Li Changan frowned and murmured to himself. Chapter 241 Chapter 241: Who Would Refuse an Obedient and Cute Loli Girlfriend?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back!¡± Seeing Jiang Che return, Jiang Yun¡¯er immediately took a quick step and threw herself into Jiang Che¡¯s arms. She had just taken a bath, and her hair was still a bit wet. ¡°Are you hungry? Shall I have someone send dinner up?¡± Jiang Che gently patted Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s little head and asked with a doting smile. ¡°A little hungry.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er touched her little belly and said with a giggle. Jiang Che took out his phone and sent a message to Uncle Fu, asking him to have someone bring dinner up, then he sat directly on the soft big bed. ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t the families from Tianhai Citye to visit you?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er leaned her head on Jiang Che¡¯s chest and asked in a soft, sweet voice. She also knew that her brother¡¯s background was quite extraordinary. Jiang Che had casually mentioned it to her a few times before, and she realized how lucky she was to receive his affection. ¡°They came, but I sent them away. Keeping thempany is not as important as keeping youpany.¡± Jiang Che dotingly smiled as he gently pinched Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s cute little nose. Spending time with that group of old geezers was not as good as spending time with Jiang Yun¡¯er. He found himself increasingly fond of this mischievous little girl. ¡°Hehe, brother is so good. This is a reward for brother!¡± ¡°Mua~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er giggled, puckered her small cherry-like lips, and gave Jiang Che a gentle kiss on the cheek. Jiang Che felt his cheek suddenly touched by soft, cool lips, feeling a bit tingly and numb. The fragrance of the girl and the sweet scent of milk lingered on his face, filling Jiang Che¡¯s heart with immense satisfaction. Sometimes, raising a loli seemed quite nice? Anyway, Jiang Che had little resistance to such a clingy little girl¡­ Who wouldn¡¯t want an incredibly obedient loli girlfriend who also calls you daddy¡­ ¡­¡­ A waiter pushed a small cart in from outside the door, ced all kinds of delicious food on the table in the room, and then bowed out without daring to lift his head the entire time. ¡°Let¡¯s eat quickly!¡± Jiang Che stopped ying around with Jiang Yun¡¯er, got up from the bed, and sat down on a chair at the dining table. ¡°I want to eat while brother holds me~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said coquettishly, her bright eyes full of anticipation, and her soft little voice was also a kind of enjoyment to hear. ¡°You little girl, really, I can¡¯t do anything with you.¡± Jiang Che rolled his eyes at Jiang Yun¡¯er in exasperation, then walked back, picked her up from the bed in a princess carry. Jiang Yun¡¯er was just over one meter fifty tall, and Jiang Che effortlessly lifted her from the bed. ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s eat.¡± Being carried to the dining table by Jiang Che, Jiang Yun¡¯er giggled and began to dig into the delicious food. There was no semnce of ady-like image, after all, she had nothing to pretend in front of Jiang Che, and she had a body that never got fat no matter how much she ate! So she ate with no worries. ¡°Eat slowly, I¡¯m not going to take it from you.¡± Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er wolfing down her food, Jiang Che shook his head and said with a smile, gently wiping the rice off the corner of her mouth. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Noticing Jiang Che¡¯s gentle gesture, Jiang Yun¡¯er giggled foolishly twice, then continued to dig into her food. The meal was soon finished by Jiang Yun¡¯er. She wiped her hands, let out a satisfied burp, patted her little belly, and had a contented expression on her face. ¡°Burp~¡± ¡°Not bad, it was quite delicious¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯ermented, no wonder it was the most luxurious hotel in Tianhai City, the chefs here really had skills, the food was indeed delicious. ¡°Why don¡¯t you gain weight after eating so much?¡± Jiang Che nced at the little girl and mumbled to himself. It was the first time he knew that this little girl had such an amazing appetite, but why didn¡¯t she gain weight after eating so much? It¡¯s one thing for her body not to grow, sometimes a petite figure isn¡¯t a bad thing, it¡¯s a different kind of experience¡­ But the parts that should grow must grow, right? Could it be that he has to personally intervene? ¡°Brother! What do you mean?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s strange words and seeing the look in his eyes, Jiang Yun¡¯er felt a bit indignant! Jiang Che had never cared about this issue before, was he starting to dislike her now? And what¡¯s wrong with being small? At least she lived a carefree life! ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything, it¡¯s fine as it is. I like you no matter what.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, he didn¡¯t have any dislike for Jiang Yun¡¯er in his heart. After all, everyone has their own style. After seeing grand and magnificent sceneries, asionally looking at such t ins is also another kind of enjoyment. ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er put her little white hand to her lips, looking at Jiang Che with some suspicion. She still didn¡¯t quite believe Jiang Che¡¯s words, she also knew that men liked those with good figures. But she was born like this and couldn¡¯t help it. She was already trying very hard to drink papaya soup. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, after all, you are my good Yun¡¯er. Since we¡¯re here in Tianhai City, why don¡¯t we go out for a walk?¡± Jiang Che patted Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s little head and smiled, directly changing the subject. It was also Jiang Che¡¯s first time in Tianhai City, going out might even lead to an encounter with the protagonist or something. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, brother.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er agreed without even thinking, as long as she was with Jiang Che, it didn¡¯t matter where they went. ¡°Brother, help me put on my shoes~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che with a giggle, her tone full of coquettishness. Her delicate little white silk feet were swaying in the air, asionally shrinking back shyly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have hands yourself?¡± Jiang Che said speechlessly, finding that this little girl was bing more and more brazen. ¡°It¡¯s different in meaning~ Please, brother~¡± ¡°Pretty please, brother is the best~¡± ¡°Pretty please!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er shook Jiang Che¡¯s arm, continuously acting coquettishly. ¡°Alright, I really can¡¯t do anything with you.¡± Jiang Che said helplessly, squatted down, picked up Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s little white shoes from the side, and started putting them on her bare feet. Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face turned red, and she shyly tried to withdraw her little foot from Jiang Che¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move around, do you want to wear them or not?¡± Jiang Che said crossly, patting Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s foot. This little girl was really mischievous, if you want me to¡­ Chapter 242 Chapter 242: Silly Jiang Yun¡¯er, Innocent Little Girl ¡°Is it okay now?¡± After putting the shoes on the little girl, Jiang Che stood up from the ground, rubbed Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s loose hair, and said somewhat grumpily. Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s jade-like feet were delicate and small, giving people a very nice feeling! ¡°Um, thank you, brother~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er stood up from the chair, took Jiang Che¡¯s arm proactively, and looked down at her shoes with a slight blush on her face. Jiang Che didn¡¯t say much more, holding Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s soft, boneless little hand, and directly walked out of the room towards the hotel downstairs.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡­¡­ In the hotel parking lot, Jiang Che sat in the driver¡¯s seat of the Bugatti and turned to look at Jiang Yun¡¯er, asking. ¡°Where are we going, to watch a movie, go shopping, or go to a bar for a drink?¡± ¡°Can I go to a bar?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che with expectant eyes. She had lived for neen years and had never been to such a ce. After all, bars are mixed with all sorts of people, and decent girls generally don¡¯t go there. Everyone who knows, knows what kind of ce it is. Under her parents¡¯ strict supervision, Jiang Yun¡¯er had never been to a bar, not even a quiet bar. She was actually quite curious, and with Jiang Che apanying her this time, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything unexpected happening. ¡°Of course, we can. Let¡¯s go to the most luxurious bar nearby.¡± Jiang Che smiled, navigated on his phone, started the car, and the Bugatti zoomed off towards the nearby bar. Several ck Maybachs followed behind, carrying Jiang Che¡¯s bodyguards. Their young master going out at night, there was no way they wouldn¡¯t follow. The Bugatti sped through the night, quickly arriving at a nearby bar. The Blue Sky Bar, the most prosperous bar in the city center. It was now half-past ten at night, and the bar had just started its business, with many handsome men and beautiful womening and going from its entrance. After parking the car, Jiang Che took Jiang Yun¡¯er out of the Bugatti. ¡°Is this a bar?¡± Looking at the building in front of her, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s big, lively eyes were full of curiosity. Just standing at the entrance of the bar, she could hear a deafening musicing from inside, sounding incredibly noisy. ¡°This is a bar, nothing special.¡± ¡°Today I¡¯m here with you, but if I¡¯m not by your side, you must nevere to such a ce!¡± Jiang Che lowered his head, staring directly into Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes, and seriously instructed. ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie alone?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er blinked her cute eyshes and asked innocently. She had never been to a bar before and didn¡¯t really know what kind of hidden rules there were. ¡°There are no good people in bars, there are people who specialize in preying on pretty women like you.¡± Jiang Che nced at a few sneaky men not far away and said with a cold smile. He didn¡¯t even have to think to know what kind of scum they were, just waiting to prey on someone in the bar. ¡°But I won¡¯t get drunk, right?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er put her finger to her tender lips and looked at Jiang Che with some confusion. She was a peak Innate martial artist, if she didn¡¯t get drunk, how could those people seed? ¡°You are too naive. Once you get inside, you will definitely get drunk.¡± Jiang Che looked up at the bar in front of him and said very confidently. He had been to many bars and knew quite a few tricks about these ces. Bars were full of cheap fake alcohol, which made people get drunk easily. Since it was Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s first time, there would definitely be all kinds of people hitting on her and offering drinks, both men and women. Some men would be seeking thrills, while the women would be arranged by the bar itself. If Jiang Yun¡¯er could stick to her bottom line and not drink too much, these women would add her on WeChat, slowly build a rtionship with her, and then constantly invite her to drink. After drinking many times, it would be hard for Jiang Yun¡¯er not to get drunk, and then those people would take advantage of the situation. These women were known in the industry as ¡°waiters¡±, and Jiang Yun¡¯er would be the delicious meal, and everyone knew who would eat the meal. Why would mene to bars if not for this? Otherwise, why would I spend so much money to drink fake alcohol here? Isn¡¯t it possible to drink at a restaurant or a street stall? Women who frequent nightclubs naturally understood thating to bars was for excitement. After all, in today¡¯s society, young people are under a lot of pressure, and clubbing sometimes releases stress. Jiang Yun¡¯er, being innocent and having never been to a bar, was their ultimate target. Once you fall into the abyss of desire, it¡¯s not that easy to climb out. ¡°Hehe, I know. I was just curious, I won¡¯te to such ces without you in the future!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er raised her arm over her head, imitating Jiang Che¡¯s serious look and solemnly promised. She rarely saw Jiang Che so serious and realized the severity of the issue. At worst, she wouldn¡¯te in the future. She was just curious because she often heard her female ssmates talk about how great bars were. Since Jiang Che didn¡¯t like hering to such ces, she wouldn¡¯te again. Jiang Che didn¡¯t say much more, directly holding Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s soft, boneless little hand, and walked into the bar, followed by a dozen ck-d men. He reserved a table and ordered twelve bottles of Budweiser, then sat down with Jiang Yun¡¯er. He took the dice from a nearby table, nning to y a dice game with Jiang Yun¡¯er. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s so noisy!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er frowned and climbed into Jiang Che¡¯s arms, shouting loudly in his ear. Jiang Che casually waved his hand, and an invisible barrier of inner strength appeared around him, isting the bar¡¯s noisy sounds. ¡°Will you stille here in the future?¡± Jiang Che poured Jiang Yun¡¯er a ss of beer, looking at her teasingly. ¡°I won¡¯te, it¡¯s not fun at all!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at the girls dancing wildly on the stage with disdain and shook her head vigorously. As a fellow woman, she couldn¡¯t agree with their behavior. Although her thoughts were open, she wasn¡¯t shameless to this extent! She thought bars were good ces, but it turned out to be just this? Just a group of people twisting around on stage, men taking advantage, and women unting themselves. ¡°y the dice game with me.¡± ¡°Hehe, okay.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er giggled and didn¡¯t refuse Jiang Che¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Twenty-one, brother, I win!¡± ¡°Sixteen, brother, I win again!¡± ¡°Thirteen, you lose.¡± Looking at the numbers on the dice, Jiang Che looked at the little girl with amusement. He had only let her win a little, and she was already feeling proud, so innocent. There were many tricks in this game, just to let Jiang Yun¡¯er win a few rounds first, then lose, arousing her desire to win or lose, and soon she would drink too much. If he were a stranger, this little girl would help count the money after being sold by him. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s y again!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er drank her beer in one gulp and said unwillingly. As they yed, a beautiful girl came over and sat next to Jiang Yun¡¯er. ¡°Hello, handsome and beautiful. Do you mind if I have a drink with you?¡± The girl said with a smile, looking at Jiang Yun¡¯er with admiration. She had been in this bar for a few months but had never seen such a pure and cute loli like Jiang Yun¡¯er. If those loli enthusiasts saw her, wouldn¡¯t they have a nosebleed on the spot? Jiang Che nced at her and said nothing. This woman¡¯s beauty would be considered a goddess among ordinary people, but to him, she was just amon woman. Moreover, it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t after him, but Jiang Yun¡¯er. So her identity was self-evident, she was a ¡°waiter¡± in this bar! Specializing in tricking innocent girls like Jiang Yun¡¯er. ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er giggled, raising her ss to clink with the girl. No one dislikes being praised for their beauty, and Jiang Yun¡¯er was no exception. Moreover, because the other party was a woman, Jiang Yun¡¯er let down her guard. ¡°Miss, your skin is so well-maintained, what brand of skincare products do you use?¡± After drinking, the girl looked at Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s fair and smooth skin in amazement. ¡°It¡¯s natural, nothing special.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er shook her head shyly, apart from the beauty pill from Jiang Che, she hadn¡¯t used any skincare products. ¡°Miss, can I add your contact information, so I can ask for skincare advice in the future?¡± The girl took out her phone with a smile, using it as an excuse to add Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s contact. ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er didn¡¯t think much, taking out her phone to add the girl¡¯s contact. The girl¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. As long as she added Jiang Yun¡¯s contact, her task would beplete. There would be professionals to chat with her, those who were specially trained. Just as she was about to add Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s contact, she suddenly felt a chilling sensation on her back. Her back was instantly soaked with cold sweat, and a sense of fear arose in her heart, stopping her movements. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Che coldly nced at the woman, his eyes full of coldness. If he let this woman add Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s contact, it would be the beginning of her downfall. Without any hesitation, the girl quickly left, not daring to look back. Because she felt a cold killing intent from Jiang Che¡¯s eyes, knowing her n had been seen through. ¡°Brother, why did you make that sister leave?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che with some confusion, her bright eyes full of curiosity. ¡°Did you forget what I told you before we came in?¡± Jiang Che pinched Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s tender cheek, his face full of disappointment, realizing this little girl was really too innocent. ¡°I remember, but what does it have to do with that sister¡­ Could it be she is the ¡®waiter¡¯ you mentioned?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er was stunned for a moment, then said with some confusion. ¡°You¡¯re not too stupid after all.¡± Jiang Che said grumpily, d there was still hope for this little girl. ¡°But¡­ I didn¡¯t think that sister looked like a bad person.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said hesitantly, feeling the sister didn¡¯t seem bad from their brief conversation. ¡°Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover, human nature can¡¯t stand the test. Without long-term interaction, how do you know what kind of person she is?¡± Jiang Che lectured, it¡¯s impossible to tell if someone is bad just by looking at their face. He looked refined and elegant, everyone knew him as a nobleman. But how many knew he was a cold-blooded killer who treated human lives like grass? Chapter 243 Chapter 243: It¡¯s Hard for Ordinary People to Achieve ss Leap ¡°I know I was wrong, I won¡¯t easily trust others next time.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er lowered her little head and said somewhat ashamedly. At first, because the other party was the same gender as her, she let down her guard and threw all of Jiang Che¡¯s warnings outside the bar to the back of her mind. ¡°Knowing your mistakes and correcting them is a great virtue. Don¡¯te to such ces alone in the future.¡± Jiang Che gently rubbed Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s little head and said warmly. He wasn¡¯t too surprised that Jiang Yun¡¯er was so easily deceived. After all, she was just a neen-year-old girl in her prime, still in college, and well-protected by her parents. It was normal for her to be kind-hearted and easily trust others. Who hasn¡¯t experienced this when first entering society? Only after being deceived many times do people learn these lessons. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go back. Bars aren¡¯t fun at all.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er shook Jiang Che¡¯s arm and said coquettishly. Although Jiang Che used his cultivation to iste all the noisy sounds, she could still vaguely hear some.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She didn¡¯t like this kind of noisy and even somewhat crazy atmosphere, just wanting to leave quickly. She originally wanted to drink with Jiang Che and get drunk to give him a chance, but now it seemed this method wouldn¡¯t work. After being lectured by Jiang Che, she lost the mood to drink. ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Che agreed, took Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s soft, boneless little hand, and left the bar directly. He wasn¡¯t interested in staying here either. He used toe to bars purely to find targets for a fling. But now he already had several beauties by his side and didn¡¯tck women, so he lost interest in flings. Moreover, none of the women here appealed to him. After seeing absolute beauties like Jiang Yun¡¯er, he couldn¡¯t appreciate ordinary women anymore. A group of bodyguards followed Jiang Che, blocking those women who wanted to hit on him. After leaving the bar, Jiang Che drove the Bugatti Veyron and took Jiang Yun¡¯er back to the hotel. ¡­¡­ In a room at the International Hotel in Tianhai City. Uncle Fu was leisurely soaking his feet on the sofa, smoking, and watching the news on TV to catch up on thetest major events in Jiuzhou. ¡°Ding-dong~¡± The doorbell rang suddenly, and Uncle Fu stood up from the sofa, walking towards the door, wondering who would be knocking on his door at thiste hour. Opening the door, he saw the middle-aged man named Li Changan he had met during the day. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Seeing Li Changan with a smile on his face and carrying gifts, Uncle Fu was a bit puzzled and asked somewhat strangely. He couldn¡¯t figure out why this guy woulde looking for him in the middle of the night. ¡°Uncle Fu, these are some teas I had a friend bring back from abroad. A small token of respect, please ept it.¡± Li Changan said with a smile, proactively cing the gifts on a nearby table. ¡°Come in and sit¡­¡± Uncle Fu nced at Li Changan, stepped aside to let him in, and then closed the door after he entered. ¡°Tell me, why did youe looking for me sote?¡± After pouring Li Changan a cup of hot tea, Uncle Fu asked slowly. Actually, he had already guessed about seventy to eighty percent. This guy must havee because he made Jiang Che unhappy during the day. He wanted to see if there was any way to calm Jiang Che down. Li Changan¡¯s next words confirmed his guess. After a moment of silence, Li Changan sighed and said with a bitter smile. ¡°Uncle Fu, it is too difficult for me topete for the mining rights of that mine in Tianhai City from those major families.¡± ¡°Do you have any other ways to make Young Master Jiang forgive me?¡± He was just an ordinary person who had risen from the bottom, how could hepete with those people? Although he had umted some connections over the years, they were nothingpared to those people. In their eyes, his so-called connections were nothing. ¡°There is no other way. If you want to be valued by the young master, this is your only option.¡± Uncle Fu shook his head and said. Those who could stay by Jiang Che¡¯s side were never useless people. Even the most inconspicuous bodyguard around Jiang Che was a master at the Innate level, an existence ordinary people couldn¡¯t reach. If Li Changan couldn¡¯t handle this matter properly, he could never be valued by Jiang Che. At most, Uncle Fu could say a few good words for Li Changan in front of Jiang Che, but the effect would be minimal. ¡°But how can Ipete for the mining rights with those people?¡± Li Changan frowned, very distressed, regretting his slip of the tongue during the day. If he hadn¡¯t been too excited and identally misspoken, he wouldn¡¯t have cut off his future prospects with his own hands. ¡°That depends on your own ability. I can¡¯t help you much. It¡¯ste, I need to rest. Mr. Li, please leave.¡± Uncle Fu didn¡¯t entangle with Li Changan much, directly ordering him to leave. He and Li Changan were mere acquaintances, and giving him advice was already going above and beyond. Uncle Fu saw a shadow of his younger self in Li Changan, but whether Li Changan could seize this opportunity depended on him. ¡°Uncle Fu, please rest, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Li Changan wasn¡¯t foolish and naturally understood the underlying meaning of Uncle Fu¡¯s words. Without lingering, he turned and left, gently closing the door. Since he couldn¡¯t get useful information from Uncle Fu, he would have to think of other ways. Giving up this rare opportunity was clearly not an option. Li Changan had a premonition that this was his only chance to climb up in life. If he didn¡¯t seed, he would die trying. He had to seize this opportunity! If he failed this time, all his efforts in the first half of his life would be in vain. It was extremely difficult for ordinary people to rise from the bottom step by step. He was lucky, but also unfortunate. Lucky to have risen from a small employee to a president in the Jiang Corporation. Only he could understand the bitterness of this journey, outsiders couldn¡¯t empathize. Unfortunate to have offended his master with a slip of the tongue. Without achievements, he would soon fall from grace. After all, the Jiang Corporation had many choices. He wasn¡¯t the only one. Chapter 244 Chapter 244: Resentful Jiang Yun¡¯er, Brother is a Bad Egg! The next day, early morning. Jiang Che leisurely woke up from his bed. After washing up, he left his room and went to Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s guest room next door. Taking out the room card, Jiang Che directly opened the door and walked in. The little girl was still sound asleep in bed. Jiang Che sat beside Jiang Yun¡¯er, quietly watching her sleeping face. The little girl slept peacefully, her small chest rising and falling continuously. There was still drool at the corner of her mouth, and she asionally smacked her lips as if dreaming of something delicious. Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯sical appearance, Jiang Che couldn¡¯t help butugh. He reached out and pinched Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s delicate little nose, ¡°Lazy pig, wake up, the sun is shining on your butt!¡± ¡°Mm~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face turned red, and she slowly opened her eyes. After taking a few deep breaths of fresh air, Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che with a somewhat resentful expression. Brother really is a bad person!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She was dreaming about marrying her brother and was happilyughing, only to be rudely awakened by him! ¡°Bad brother, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er grumbled, turning her head away from Jiang Che, her milk-white face full of anger. Clearly, the little girl was already starting to get angry at Jiang Che¡¯s actions! ¡°What, are you really angry?¡± Jiang Che ced his hand on Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s cheek, forcibly turning her head back, looking at her with a teasing expression. ¡°Of course I¡¯m angry, brother is a bad egg!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said indignantly, opening her small cherry mouth and biting Jiang Che¡¯s arm, mumbling indistinctly. But she didn¡¯t use much force, only leaving a vague row of teeth marks on Jiang Che¡¯s arm. ¡°Bad brother, if you do this again, I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che with resentful eyes, her milk-white face full of grievance. Andst night, Jiang Che stood her up, making the little girl very unhappy. They had agreed to y games together and rank up, but she waited all night and Jiang Che never came. This made Jiang Yun¡¯er feel somewhat aggrieved, thinking Jiang Che didn¡¯t like her anymore. ¡°I forgot about itst night¡­¡± Jiang Che rubbed his nose and said awkwardly. Aftering backst night, he read for an hour, felt sleepy, and went straight to bed, really forgetting about Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s matter. ¡°Bad brother!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er pouted and looked at Jiang Che with resentful eyes. She didn¡¯t know what to say to him. Usually, every time he saw her, he couldn¡¯t wait to spend time with her. Now that she gave him the chance, this guy actually forgot? ¡°Ahem¡­ There¡¯s no rush for this, we have plenty of opportunities in the future. Let¡¯s go downstairs for breakfast first.¡± Jiang Che coughed twice, directly changing the subject. ¡°Hmph ¨s^¨t¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er snorted lightly, not saying much more. After getting out of bed and washing up, she took Jiang Che¡¯s big hand and left the room with him. In the hotel lobby on the sixth floor, Jiang Che found a quiet spot and leisurely had breakfast with Jiang Yun¡¯er. As expected, people from the Su family and the Gu family in the capital would arrive in Tianhai City today, and the banquet at Qingteng Vi would be held as scheduled in the evening. To be honest, Jiang Che was still quite looking forward to it. In his memory, he didn¡¯t have much interaction with these people, vaguely remembering ying together when they were children. After starting elementary school, they went their separate ways, each busy with their own lives. ¡°Brother, what are you thinking about?¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s dazed look, Jiang Yun¡¯er took a sip of porridge and asked curiously. ¡°Nothing much. Tonight, I¡¯ll take you to meet some real big shots.¡± Jiang Che gently wiped away the rice from Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s mouth and said softly. Taking the little girl to see the world was also a good idea. ¡°Meeting big shots?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er was stunned for a moment and then looked at Jiang Che hesitantly. She was already born into a wealthy family like the Jiang family, which was already an unattainable existence for ordinary people. But Jiang Yun¡¯er also knew that the truly wealthy people in this world were those. They didn¡¯t even need to worry about how much money they had. Born into such families, whatever they wanted, they just had to say it, and it would be delivered to their home the next day, free of charge. Her brother was one of those people. ¡°That¡¯s right, let you see the world and broaden your horizons.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile. Jiang Yun¡¯er was only neen years old, her views were not yet fully formed. Taking her there once could broaden her horizons and open her mind. Letting her know there are always people better than you and a sky beyond the sky. ¡°Yay, I want to go.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a giggle, even if Jiang Che didn¡¯t invite her, she would pester him to go. After all, there wasn¡¯t much time to spend alone with Jiang Che. Once they returned to Linjiang City, her brother wouldn¡¯t be hers alone! So she was very concerned about Jiang Che standing her upst night. She now wished she could stick to Jiang Che twenty-four hours a day. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t forgotten her main task. She hade to Tianhai City with Jiang Che on a mission! On the orders of her senior sister, she was to watch Jiang Che and make sure he didn¡¯t flirt around! ¡°Brother, don¡¯t flirt with those nobledies, or I¡¯ll tell senior sister!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er warned Jiang Che, her small face full of seriousness. ¡°Do I look like someone who would do that?¡± Jiang Che said helplessly. Although he was lustful, not just any woman could catch his eye. He wasn¡¯t interested in ordinary women. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er stared at Jiang Che for a while and then nodded seriously, her expression very solemn. In the little girl¡¯s impression, Jiang Che was a big bad egg! ¡°Are you itching for a beating?¡± Jiang Che raised his eyebrows and asked yfully. It seemed he had been too gentle with this little girl these past few days. She was getting too bold! He was a gentleman! When did he ever flirt with women? Clearly, those women came to him! ¡°Bad brother!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er rolled her eyes at Jiang Che and then focused on her food. She didn¡¯t believe Jiang Che would act recklessly in public. Jiang Che had some dignity. He had dignity, but not much¡­ (TL: Author note below he said he¡¯ll improve the romance idk though.) PS: Many peopleined about the romance plot. The author is also helpless. After reviewing my previous work, I found it was really bad¡­ I¡¯ll try to improve it in the future. Chapter 245 Chapter 245: Su Hongwen, the Style of a Great Family¡¯s Heir At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the sky was slightly dark, and the evening glow was falling at the horizon. Li Changan came to Jiang Che¡¯s presidential suite and rang the doorbell. After receiving Jiang Che¡¯s permission, he directly pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing Jiang Che sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper, Li Changan respectfully said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, the banquet at Qingting Vi is about to start. Would you like to go now?¡± ¡°Have the people from the capital arrived?¡± Jiang Che put down the newspaper in his hand, looked up at Li Changan, and asked. ¡°The people from the Su family and the Gu family have already arrived. The banquet at Qingting Vi will start in an hour. Shall we go now?¡± ¡°Since we have nothing else to do, it¡¯s good to go see some old friends. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Che said lightly, called out to Jiang Yun¡¯er who was lying on the bed, and directly left the hotel room. Li Changan followed Jiang Che respectfully, not saying a word the whole time. Since his slip of the tongue in front of Jiang Chest time, Li Changan had be much smarter. When around Jiang Che, he would talk less and do more. Aftering down from the sixteenth floor to the hotel entrance, Jiang Che saw a group of bodyguards already waiting for him. ¡°Young Master, shall we depart?¡± Uncle Fu stepped out of the crowd, smiling at Jiang Che. Behind him stood a dozen burly men in ck suits, all over 1.9 meters tall. All of them wore ck sunsses, their faces solemn, giving off an impression of people who were not to be trifled with. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Che said lightly, took Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s small hand, and directly got into the Maybach parked in front of him. After Jiang Che got into the car, all the bodyguards also got into their vehicles. The convoy headed grandly towards Qingting Vi in the city center. ¡­¡­ After more than half an hour of travel, Jiang Che and his party finally arrived at Qingting Vi. Getting out of the Maybach, Jiang Che looked up and surveyed the vi in front of him. There were two stone lions ced at the entrance of the vi, looking very grand and majestic. After looking around, Jiang Che found that the entire vi covered an area of more than ten thousand square meters, not inferior to his Wolong Vi in the slightest. The vi was brightly lit, and people wereing and going. Many bigwigs who were usually only seen in newspapers were present today. Jiang Che directly led his entourage into the vi. A waiter-like person saw Jiang Cheing and immediately ran over to him. He bowed and scraped, his face full of a ttering smile. ¡°You must be Young Master Jiang. Our Young Master Su has been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me, our Young Master is in the hall.¡± ¡°You all find ces to sit wherever you like.¡± Jiang Che looked back at his bodyguards and gave a few instructions before leading Jiang Yun¡¯er directly towards the hall of the vi. In the courtyard of the vi, various banquet tables had been set up to entertain people like Uncle Fu. In this world, people were divided into different sses, and they didn¡¯t yet have the qualifications to enter the hall. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡­¡­ Walking through a long corridor, Jiang Che followed the waiter into the hall. At this time, the hall was already scattered with people, all gathered around a rectangr dining table, about thirty or so in total. These people included various families from Tianhai City as well as heirs from major families who hade from all over after hearing the news. They whispered to each other from time to time, discussing something quietly. Jiang Che¡¯s eyes scanned the room and soon settled on a familiar figure. Su Hongwen! The first among the young generation of the Su family! At just neen years old, Su Hongwen was already a peak Transformation stage martial artist. He was someone all the young disciples of the Su family looked up to, even some older ancient martial arts masters were inferior to Su Hongwen. Every time Su Hongwen was mentioned, people couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Thest time Jiang Che visited the capital, he had met Su Hongwen several times at the Su family. For this cousin who was only a year younger than him, Jiang Che had a good impression. Although Su Hongwen was young, he was very steady, never acted impulsively, and was calm and mature in handling matters. He did not have the arrogance typical of young people, but rather gave off a mysterious and unpredictable feeling, which made him very favored by Su Changfeng. Su Changfeng was grooming Su Hongwen to be the next family head, after all, he was his own grandson! By the time Su Hongwen was in his thirties, Su Changfeng would be able to hand over all responsibilities to him. After all, martial artists lived longer than ordinary people. For a martial artist at Su Changfeng¡¯s level, living to two hundred years old was not a problem, so he had plenty of time. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re here. Please sit down.¡± Seeing Jiang Che arrive, Su Hongwen stood up from his chair and smiled faintly at Jiang Che.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He had a good impression of this cousin. Although they didn¡¯t interact much, Su Hongwen had already set Jiang Che as his target, someone to strive towards. He also knew that Jiang Che, at just twenty years old, was already a Man and Heaven stage martial artist. This kind of cultivation speed and talent made even Su Hongwen, known as a prodigy, deeply respect him. Although he himself was known as the top young disciple of the Su family, he was still quite far behind Jiang Che. He had heard about Jiang Che¡¯s story from his grandfather and knew that Jiang Che only started cultivating at sixteen. In just four short years, he had transformed from an ordinary person into a martial artist who could pluck flowers and leaves and kill from a distance. This kind of cultivation speed made it hard not to admire him. After all, he had started practicing martial arts at six and only reached the peak Transformation stage by neen. Jiang Che took just a third of the time he did but was still several levels higher in cultivation. If this were told, no one would believe it, as it seemed too fantastical. So he deeply respected this cousin and set him as his goal. After all, martial arts was not an easy path, and Jiang Che must have paid unimaginable prices to break through so quickly. He believed his cousin was a person of great perseverance! Someone capable of great achievements! If he knew that Jiang Che didn¡¯t have to do anything and justy down to upgrade, who knows what he would think¡­ Chapter 246 Chapter 246: So the Young Master of the Jiang Family Likes Lolis! Jiang Che sat next to Su Hongwen, with Jiang Yun¡¯er sitting in an empty seat on Jiang Che¡¯s left. ¡°Cousin, she¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er beside Jiang Che, Su Hongwen¡¯s expression was a bit strange, his eyes filled with a hint of curiosity. ¡°Uh, she¡¯s my girlfriend, your sister-inw.¡± Jiang Che coughed twice and answered calmly. He understood why Su Hongwen was looking at him that way. After all, Jiang Yun¡¯er did look quite young¡­ At first nce, people would think she was still in junior high school, but in reality, she was a neen-year-old young woman. ¡°I see¡­¡± Su Hongwen raised an eyebrow and gave a knowing smile. Everyone has their preferences. Men, in particr, have different tastes, and that¡¯s perfectly normal. Just like how he never liked any women, in his view, the allure of women was an illusion. Only strength was eternal. Women would only hinder his cultivation speed and distract him, so he never had a girlfriend. ¡°Did youe alone this time? Where are the others from the Su family?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously, as he hadn¡¯t seen any other members of the Su family besides Su Hongwen. ¡°It¡¯s just me. Grandpa said I could handle this alone.¡± Su Hongwen shook his head and said. He was just here to make an appearance; bringing more people wouldn¡¯t make much difference. He hadn¡¯t nned topete with Jiang Che for the mining rights. He was here to show his face and let people recognize him. After all, he was to inherit the Su family¡¯s leadership, and he would meet these people sooner orter. ¡°What does Grandpa mean by this?¡± Jiang Che took a sip of the hot tea prepared by a servant and asked calmly. ¡°Grandpa said our Su family won¡¯t interfere in this matter. The mine was discovered in Jiangzhou, so it¡¯s naturally up to the Jiang family to decide.¡± Su Hongwen said with a faint smile. Although the benefits from the mine were tempting, it wasn¡¯t worth ruining their rtionship with the Jiang family over it. ¡°How is my aunt doingtely?¡± ¡°My mother is doing well, no need to worry.¡± Jiang Che and Su Hongwen chatted casually, and Jiang Che wasn¡¯t surprised by Su Hongwen¡¯s stance. Su Hongwen was here not to im a share but to support him in securing resources from other families. ¡°How is Grandpa doing now?¡± ¡°With the Great Restoration pill you gave him, Grandpa has already reached the peak of the Man and Heaven realm.¡± Su Hongwen said with some emotion. He still remembered this event vividly. After Jiang Che left the capital, his grandfather took the great restoration pill Jiang Che had given him and directly broke through to the peak of the Man and Heaven realm. Moreover, there were no side effects, and his cultivation was stable after the breakthrough. This caused quite a stir in the Su family at the time, as the family head¡¯s breakthrough was a big deal for the entire Su family. It was then that Su Hongwen began to admire his cousin. Being able to produce such miraculous pills showed that his cousin was no ordinary person. Jiang Che nodded and continued to ask, ¡°How is the Zhou family I asked you to look after?¡± He wasn¡¯t surprised by Su Changfeng¡¯s sessful breakthrough, given the efficacy of the pill. ¡°The Zhou family has risen from a second-rate to a first-rate family. Zhou Deshui is quite capable. Under his leadership, the Zhou family has developed rapidly recently.¡± Su Hongwen thought for a moment and said. Although the Su family¡¯s support yed a role, Zhou Deshui¡¯s abilities were also undeniable. As they spoke, several elderly men from a nearby table stood up and walked over to Jiang Che, their faces full of ingratiating smiles. ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Wee to Tianhai City. You must enjoy yourself this time¡­¡± They were members of the five major families of Tianhai City. After being turned away by Jiang Che yesterday, they came again today, hoping to make an impression. Even if they couldn¡¯t leave a deep impression on Jiang Che, it was still worth a try. Compared to the heirs of other families, they knew Jiang Che¡¯s weight was heavier. After all, they were from Tianhai City, and Tianhai City was in Jiangzhou. ¡°People from the five major families?¡± Jiang Che frowned slightly, looking at the old men in front of him with some confusion. Besides these old men, all the others present were young heirs of various families. And these old men were so respectful, even fawning, towards the young people. This made their identities quite obvious; they were from the major families of Tianhai City. ¡°Yes, Young Master Jiang, I am from the Wang family. My name is Wang Defa.¡± ¡°If you have any needs while in Tianhai City, just let me know. I will do my best to assist you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that you are handsome, elegant, talented, and wealthy¡­¡± ¡°Meeting you today, I see the rumors are true. You are indeed the most outstanding young person I have ever met.¡± An old man with graying hair stroked his beard and said seriously, ttering Jiang Che endlessly, hoping to gain his favor. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I am from the Chen family. I have a granddaughter, sixteen, as beautiful as a fairy, and she has never been in a rtionship¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, I am from the Chen family. My granddaughter is twenty-two, has a double master¡¯s degree from a foreign university, and she has never been in a rtionship¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, I am from the Sun family¡­¡± Seeing Wang Defa¡¯s ttering behavior, the other old men panicked and began promoting their granddaughters. It was as if no one else would want their granddaughters except Jiang Che¡­ Seeing this, Su Hongwen lowered his head, trying hard not tough. He had experienced this too. Every time he visited those small families, the old folks would always try to sell their granddaughters to him. As if their granddaughters were goddesses descended from heaven¡­ Jiang Yun¡¯er, on the other hand, was very displeased with these old men. Were they blind? Didn¡¯t they see her sitting next to her brother? And they were in such a hurry to promote their granddaughters? Did they think she was invisible? ¡°Hey, will you all stop? Enough already!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er wrinkled her delicate nose and said unhappily.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­ she is¡­¡± Wang Defa was interrupted by Jiang Yun¡¯er. He looked at her and then asked Jiang Che with a strange expression. He actually wanted to ask if Jiang Yun¡¯er was Jiang Che¡¯s daughter, but Jiang Che looked only in his early twenties. How could he have a daughter? And even if he did, how could she be so big? This little girl looked at least fourteen or fifteen years old! So he asked cautiously, but he thought he understood Jiang Che¡¯s preferences¡­ So, the young master of the Jiang family likes lolis! Chapter 247 Chapter 247: The First Prodigy of the Younger Generation in the Capital, Gu Menghan ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend, you can leave now.¡± Jiang Che said in a very cold tone, slightly frowning. He was already feeling some annoyance towards these endlessly talking people. Seeing that Jiang Che seemed about to get angry, Wang Defa didn¡¯t dare to say another word. He signaled to the others from the family and immediately left, returning to their seats. He wasn¡¯t foolish and could naturally see that Jiang Che was about to lose his temper. If they continued to pester him, it would only backfire. If they annoyed Jiang Che, it would be more trouble than it was worth. Seeing this annoying group of old men finally leave, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s little face bloomed into a smile again. ¡°Finally, those annoying people are gone. Didn¡¯t they see that I was here? They still wanted to introduce a girlfriend to you, brother!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er pouted, her milk-white face full of indignation. She felt she was being looked down upon and ignored by these people. ¡°Are you the young master of the Jiang family?¡± A young man sitting next to Su Hongwen turned his head to look at Jiang Che and asked in some surprise. He was from the Ren family in the northwest, named Ren Tianchou. At twenty-three years old, he was already a martial artist at the early stage of the Man and Heaven realm, the first among the younger generation of the Ren family. This time he came to Tianhai City not topete for the mineral resources, but just to make connections with Jiang Che. If he could build a good rtionship with Jiang Che, it would be an additional advantage when vying for the position of family head. People like them, whenpeting for the position of family head, needed not only the support of family members but also the backing of other prominent families. Jiang Che, as the sole heir of the Jiang family¡¯s main branch, naturally didn¡¯t have to worry about such things. When the time was right, Jiang Jingshan would naturally pass on the position of family head to him. Jiang Che¡¯s every action sometimes represented the entire Jiang family. Jiang Che was clearly worth befriending, as peaceful rtionships were profitable. In their circle, there were rarely life-and-death enemies. It was always a matter of mutual support. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Jiang Che. Who might you be?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously, looking at the young man in front of him. He had no impression of this person, and even if they had met as children, he wouldn¡¯t recognize him now, given the many years that had passed. ¡°Ren Tianchou from the Ren family in the northwest.¡± Ren Tianchou grinned andughed heartily. ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Ren, I¡¯ve heard much about you.¡± Jiang Che smiled in return, feeling a bit enlightened. He had some knowledge about the Ren family in the northwest, another top-tier family at the pinnacle of Jiuzhou. The Ren family mainly dealt with various scarce mineral resources in Jiuzhou. ¡°Young Master Jiang, rest assured, I didn¡¯te this time topete for the mineral resources in Tianhai City. I¡¯ve long admired you, Young Master Jiang, and came to pay my respects.¡± Ren Tianchou cupped his fists and said directly. His personality was straightforward; he liked to be direct and say what he meant. Moreover, by stating his intentions clearly, he could make Jiang Che less wary of him. The Ren family didn¡¯tck mineral resources, and there was no need to offend Jiang Che over this. ¡°Then, Brother Tianchou, let¡¯s have a few drinks together tonight.¡± Jiang Che was slightly stunned, then smiled. As the saying goes, one doesn¡¯t hit a smiling face. Ren Tianchou obviously came with the intention of making friends, so Jiang Che saw no need to push him away.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Having more friends opened more paths, and befriending these people had no drawbacks. They might even be useful against the protagonist in the future. ¡°Of course, I¡¯d be happy to.¡± Ren Tianchouughed heartily. Jiang Che¡¯s straightforward personality also suited him well. While chatting with Ren Tianchou, Jiang Che nced inadvertently towards the vi entrance and saw a man and a woman walking in from outside. The woman was wearing a floral dress, with peep-toe high heels, and her wless, white legs exposed. She had apricot eyes and peach cheeks, fair and delicate, with curved eyebrows, clear eyes, and snow-white skin. The man was wearing a neat suit, with a slight smile on his face and an air of arrogance. ¡°Who are they? Do you recognize them, Brother Tianchou?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. Being able to enter the hall indicated that these two had significant status, likely young masters or youngdies of some prominent family, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications to enter the hall. ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t know them.¡± Ren Tianchou followed Jiang Che¡¯s gaze, thought for a while, and then shook his head. It was his first time attending such a banquet, and he didn¡¯t know anyone present. ¡°Cousin, they¡¯re from the Gu family.¡± At this moment, Su Hongwen, who was sitting nearby, spoke slowly, his eyes full of apprehension as he looked at the woman. ¡°The Gu family, the one that ranks alongside your Su family among the four great families?¡± Jiang Che asked with a frown. ¡°Yes, they are from that Gu family.¡± Su Hongwen nodded, looking very serious. ¡°That woman is Gu Menghan, the granddaughter of the head of the Gu family. At twenty-one years old, she is already a mid-Heavenly Human realm expert.¡± ¡°She is known as the number one among the younger generation in the capital, having trampled countless young martial artists under her feet.¡± As he spoke, Su Hongwen¡¯s face showed some embarrassment, feeling a bit humiliated. There were so many young martial artists in the capital, yet not one could defeat her, a woman. This dealt a significant blow to Su Hongwen¡¯s pride. He remembered how he was severely injured by her with one move after making a few flirtatious remarks. He had to lie in bed for half a month. When he went to the Gu family to argue, they dismissed it as a small matter between juniors, which only angered him more. ¡°A mid stage Man and Heaven realm expert?¡± Hearing Su Hongwen¡¯s words, Jiang Che¡¯s expression became a bit strange. He originally thought that someone like Ren Tianchou, who reached the early Heavenly Human realm at twenty-three, was already a prodigy. After all, the higher the cultivation, the harder it was to break through. Martial artists in the Heavenly Human realm could go decades without a breakthrough without special insights. And such insights couldn¡¯t be forced; they came when they came. Of course, except for himself, as he had the system, the ultimate cheat. But this woman had reached the mid-Heavenly Human realm at twenty-one? Could it be that she was also a transmigrator or some kind of chosen one? Chapter 248 Chapter 248: The Reborn Empress, the First Young Master of Chuzhou Thinking of this, Jiang Che immediatelymunicated with the system in his mind. ¡°System, check this woman¡¯s attribute panel.¡± Name: Gu Menghan Identity: Eldest Miss of the Gu Family in the Capital (Reincarnation of an Empress) (Memory not awakened) Cultivation: Mid Man and Heaven Realm Luck: ??? Reincarnation of an Empress? Seeing the attribute panel listed by the system, Jiang Che waspletely dumbfounded. He never expected to encounter someone reincarnated as an empress here. Regardless of which world this woman was an empress in, anyone who could be associated with the title of empress must have been an incredibly formidable existence in her previous life. Now he understood why this woman could cultivate to the mid Man and Heaven realm at such a young age. Cultivating martial arts was probably a piece of cake for someone like her. ¡°When will her memories awaken, and is she not a heroine?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously because he noticed the ¡°memory not awakened¡± tag on Gu Menghan¡¯s attribute panel. ¡°This system cannot determine when her memories will awaken. It might happen when Gu Menghan¡¯s cultivation breaks through to the Shattering Void realm.¡± ¡°She is not a heroine and her appearance in this world is just an ident.¡± The cold, emotionless mechanical voice of the system echoed in Jiang Che¡¯s ears. Because Gu Menghan was not a heroine of any specific novel, the system could not probe much into her information. ¡°Just an ident?¡± Hearing the system¡¯s exnation, Jiang Che¡¯s expression became even more peculiar. Could he really have encountered such an ident? ¡°What¡¯s up, cousin? Are you mesmerized by Gu Menghan¡¯s appearance?¡± Seeing Jiang Che staring nkly at Gu Menghan, Su Hongwen chuckled and teased. ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, cousin. This woman is fierce! She¡¯s a tomboy and never smiles!¡± Su Hongwen leaned close to Jiang Che¡¯s ear and whispered, his voice as soft as a mosquito, fearing that Gu Menghan might hear and beat him up again. ¡°No, I was just curious why her cultivation is so high at such a young age.¡± Jiang Che shook his head and said. Although this woman was indeed beautiful, she wasn¡¯t captivating enough to make him lose himself. After all, he had seen many beauties. ¡°Is her cultivation higher than yours?¡± Su Hongwen¡¯s mouth twitched, feeling speechless. He thought Jiang Che was just being boastful! ¡°And what about that man?¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t dwell on the matter but looked at the young man beside Gu Menghan. ¡°That¡¯s Gu Menghan¡¯s younger brother, Gu Qing. He¡¯s also a young genius, the same age as me, and has the same cultivation level.¡± Su Hongwen nced at the young man and exined slowly. He knew Gu Qing fairly well. If Gu Menghan was the top young talent in the Gu family, then Gu Qing was undoubtedly the second. These siblings had high prestige in the Gu family, especially among the younger generation. Jiang Che nodded silently and didn¡¯t ask further questions. He quietly sat in his chair, drinking his tea, asionally whispering sweet words to Jiang Yun¡¯er, making the little girl blush and giggle. Not everyone had arrived yet, and the banquet hadn¡¯t officially started. He was just early. ¡­¡­ ¡°The young master of the Chu family has arrived.¡± ¡°Wee, young master of the Chu family. Chu young master is indeed a talented man.¡± After about half an hour, while Jiang Che was whispering to Jiang Yun¡¯er, he suddenly heard amotion. Jiang Che slowly raised his head and looked towards the door. A young man in his early twenties walked in, smiling brightly without any air of arrogance. Jiang Che recognized him. He had seen his photo at home before. This was Chu Mingcheng, the eldest young master of the Chu family in Chuzhou. At twenty-four years old and a martial artist at the early Man and Heaven realm, a true young genius. ¡°Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± After scanning the hall, Chu Mingcheng quickly noticed Jiang Che. His eyes lit up, and he walked straight to Jiang Che, engaging in polite conversation. Jiang Che was someone he wanted to befriend today, given their proximity. One was in Jiangzhou, the other in Chuzhou. If anything happened in the future, they could look out for each other. He wasn¡¯t here for the mineral resources but mainly to connect with Jiang Che. After all, the minerals were discovered in Jiangzhou. Forcibly seizing them would only displease the Jiang family, which wasn¡¯t the oue he wanted. Although the minerals were extremely tempting, they were nothingpared to the smooth inheritance of the family head position. He came with a family task to gain as much benefit as possible. Although Chu Mingcheng agreed, he never intended to do so. ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Chu, nice to meet you.¡± Jiang Che also smiled back, appearing very amicable.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Regardless of Chu Mingcheng¡¯s intentions, he couldn¡¯t let the other party feel awkward. He had to maintain courtesy. ¡°Young Master Jiang knows me?¡± Chu Mingcheng was stunned, looking at Jiang Che in surprise. Honestly, he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to know him. Although he was the top young master in Chuzhou, there was still a gappared to Jiang Che. This touched upon the background and rtionships between the Jiang and Chu families, which were not to be discussed. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you. Young Master Chu is indeed outstanding.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, you tter me. I might be handsome, but I¡¯m no match for you.¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Chu Mingcheng smiled wryly. He found that Jiang Che wasn¡¯t as difficult to approach as he thought. The other party was quite easygoing. ¡°Why be modest, you are indeed handsome¡­¡± ¡°Calling me Young Master Chu is too formal. Just call me Mingcheng.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite. Call me Jiang Che.¡± After some polite conversation, Jiang Che got straight to the point. ¡°Mingcheng, why are you here this time?¡± Jiang Che was also unsure if Chu Mingcheng came for the mineral resources or just to make connections like Ren Tianchou. ¡°Young Master Jiang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not here for the minerals.¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s concern, Chu Mingcheng smiled. Although his family asked him to gain resources, Chu Mingcheng valued building connections with everyone at the banquet, especially Jiang Che, much more than the minerals. After all, rtionshipssted a lifetime. Even though Jiang Che asked him not to call him Young Master Jiang, Chu Mingcheng still spoke respectfully, giving Jiang Che enough face. It was rare for someone like Chu Mingcheng to willingly lower himself. It showed he genuinely wanted to befriend Jiang Che. Chapter 249 Chapter 249: No Mirror at Home, but There¡¯s Always Urine? ¡°From the northwest, I¡¯m Ren Tianchou of the Ren family. I¡¯ve long heard of Young Master Chu.¡± Ren Tianchou stood up from his seat, cupped his fists, and smiled faintly at Chu Mingcheng. ¡°So, it¡¯s Young Master Ren. I¡¯ve heard of your great name for a long time too. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± After some polite exchanges, Chu Mingcheng also sat down on a chair. Seeing Ren Tianchou¡¯s friendly attitude, he knew that the other party¡¯s purpose foring today was the same as his own. Not for the mineral resources, but to build connections. ¡°I am Su Hongwen. Greetings to both of you.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s Young Master Su. A pleasure to meet you.¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s Young Master Tang from the Tang family in Lingnan.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s Young Master Tang. It¡¯s said he¡¯s also a master at the Man and Heaven realm.¡± While they were exchanging pleasantries, amotion arose at the entrance of the hall. Jiang Che and the others all looked towards the noise, and when they saw who it was, Chu Mingcheng¡¯s face visibly darkened, a hidden killing intent shing in his eyes, showing his deep resentment towards the young man. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Young Master Chu? Do you have a grudge against this person?¡± Jiang Che keenly caught this and asked curiously. The Tang family in Lingnan was another prominent family like the Ren family in the northwest and the Chu family in Chuzhou. ¡°Yes, Tang Tianlong is extremely arrogant and domineering. I had a conflict with him in Qingzhou.¡± Chu Mingcheng nodded and said candidly. There was nothing to hide about such matters, and saying a few bad things about Tang Tianlong first could also lower Tang Tianlong¡¯s position in Jiang Che¡¯s mind. Just as Jiang Che was about to ask more questions, a sudden notification from the system sounded in his mind. ¡°Ding, a protagonist has been detected nearby. The system has automatically generated the protagonist¡¯s attribute panel. Would you like to view it?¡± ¡°View¡­¡± After a moment¡¯s pause, Jiang Che replied firmly. He had almost given up hope, but unexpectedly, he really encountered a protagonist at thest moment. As for who the protagonist was, it was obvious. It had to be the arrogant Tang Tianlong mentioned by Chu Mingcheng. Protagonist: Tang Tianlong Cultivation: Early Man and Heaven realm Luck: 15000 Identity: Eldest Young Master of the Tang family, Transmigrator Cheat: Martial God System Plot: ¡°Reborn, I Became a Martial God¡± ¡°Would you like to ept the plot?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ept¡­¡± Jiang Che replied calmly. There was no need to ept such a plot. The system had already indicated that Tang Tianlong was a transmigrator who became the eldest young master of the Tang family. An ordinary young man from his past life who seeded in his new life, continuously showing off and winning over girls¡­ At this time, Tang Tianlong had walked from the entrance of the hall to the long table. He scanned the crowd and his eyes lit up when he saw the stunning Gu Menghan. His gaze was filled with greed as he gulped. Having been in this world for three years, and as the eldest young master of the Tang family, he had seduced countless beauties. But he had never seen a woman as stunning as Gu Menghan. Without hesitation, Tang Tianlong walked straight to Gu Menghan and shed what he thought was a charming smile. ¡°Hello, beautiful. I¡¯m Tang Tianlong, the young master of the Tang family from Lingnan. Can we get to know each other?¡± He had never seen her before and assumed Gu Menghan was the daughter of a family in Tianhai City. To him, the families in Tianhai City were like ants, so he was confident he could win over this beauty. If necessary, he would use threats and inducements. If this woman didn¡¯t want her family to go bankrupt, she would have toply! ¡°Get lost!¡± Gu Menghan looked up at Tang Tianlong, her eyes icy cold. Her red lips parted as she spoke in a frigid tone, devoid of any emotion. ¡°You¡­¡± Tang Tianlong¡¯s face stiffened, and he looked furious. Noticing the mocking gazes from around him, his anger red. He couldn¡¯t believe this woman was so ungrateful! She had embarrassed him in public! When had he ever been humiliated like this? ¡°Kid, are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear my sister tell you to get lost?¡± Sitting beside her, Gu Qing stood up abruptly, looking impatiently at Tang Tianlong, not showing any courtesy. He was a notorious yboy and didn¡¯t care if Tang Tianlong was the eldest young master of the Tang family. If there was any disagreement, he would curse right away. ¡°You¡­¡± Tang Tianlong¡¯s fingers trembled slightly, and his face turned ashen. Being scolded by the woman was bad enough, but now even this guy was insulting him. Did they really think he was easy to bully? ¡°What do you mean, ¡®you¡¯? With that loser look of yours, you still want to hit on my sister? Don¡¯t you have a mirror at home? Or at least urine? Go take a look at yourself and see if you¡¯re worthy.¡± (TL: This urine idiom I think means ¡°look at yourself!¡± (Implying other party¡¯s ipetence) Literal: Pee on the ground and look in the mirror of the pee puddle.) Gu Qing sneered at Tang Tianlong, showing no respect at all.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Which family are you from?¡± Tang Tianlong took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing his anger. Although he was reckless, he wasn¡¯t aplete fool. At first, he thought this woman was just a rich youngdy from Tianhai City, but her fearless demeanor indicated a significant background. He knew that several top families from Jiuzhou were present today. ¡°We¡¯re from the Gu family in the capital.¡± ¡°The Gu family in the capital?¡± Tang Tianlong¡¯s face changed, and he felt a pang of regret. The Gu family in the capital was stronger than the Tang family in Lingnan. He regretted his rash actions. ¡°What, are you scared now?¡± Seeing Tang Tianlong¡¯s reaction, Gu Qing smirked. He had thought this guy was something special. Apparently not. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Gu. I apologize for my rashness earlier.¡± Tang Tianlong clenched his fists tightly and bowed his head to apologize to Gu Menghan. Although his words were sincere, his trembling fists revealed his inner turmoil and resentment towards Gu Qing. He was deeply regretting his earlier recklessness. Not only had he lost face in front of everyone, but he had also left a bad impression on Gu Menghan. His habit of getting distracted by beautiful women was something he needed to change, or it would lead to his downfall. Gu Menghan nced at him but didn¡¯t say much. She didn¡¯t make things difficult for him since he had only tried to flirt and hadn¡¯t done anything outrageous. Tearing their rtionship apart wouldn¡¯t benefit either family. If Tang Tianlong had dared to be more forward, she would have crippled him on the spot. The atmosphere suddenly became awkwardly silent, and no one spoke, making the scene feel very tense. Chapter 250 Chapter 250: Miss Gu, I Believe You Are a Reasonable Person ¡°Is everyone here? Can we start the banquet now?¡± Jiang Che nced around at the people present and asked calmly. ¡°Yes, the Xuanyuan and Ouyang families probably won¡¯t being. We don¡¯t need to wait any longer.¡± Su Hongwen echoed, noting that Tang Tianlong was thest to arrive. The banquet was originally scheduled for 9 PM, and it was already fifteen minutes past that. Since the Xuanyuan and Ouyang families weren¡¯ting, there was no need to wait any longer. ¡°Everyone, please start.¡± Jiang Che smiled faintly, picking up his chopsticks and cing a piece of fish onto Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s te. ¡°What are you thinking? It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er lost in thought, Jiang Che pinched her tender cheek and said with a helpless smile. ¡°Oh, oh¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er snapped back to reality from Jiang Che¡¯s touch and started eating. After taking a bite of the fish, her eyes lit up. ¡°Mmm, this fish is so good! Brother, you have to try it!¡± ¡°If you like it, eat more.¡± Jiang Che added a few more pieces of fish to her te and took a bite himself. It was smooth, not greasy, and quite tasty. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I toast to you.¡± Ren Tianchou raised his ss from the side, smiling at Jiang Che. Jiang Che also raised his ss, clinking it with Ren Tianchou¡¯s before taking a sip of the white liquor.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°This liquor is quite good. Who prepared it?¡± After taking a sip, Jiang Che asked curiously. ¡°This is Tantanxiang from the Wang family. It was brewed by a famous master distiller for my wedding, and it¡¯s over forty years old now.¡± Wang Defa, sitting nearby, stroked his goatee and said with a smile. When he got married, he had sealed thirty-odd jars of Tantanxiang in the Wang family courtyard¡¯s cer. Today, he had taken out fifteen jars at once! Over the years, he had consumed about ten jars, leaving only five at home now. If it weren¡¯t for today¡¯s banquet to entertain the various young masters, he wouldn¡¯t have taken out this precious liquor, which held special meaning for him. ¡°Well done, you¡¯ve been thoughtful.¡± Jiang Che praised lightly, taking another sip of the white liquor. The longer this pure grain liquor aged, the more intoxicating it became. ¡°This is my duty. I¡¯m d Young Master Jiang likes it.¡± Wang Defa said, somewhat flustered yet pleased by Jiang Che¡¯s praise. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I toast to you.¡± As the toasts continued and the banter flowed, the atmosphere gradually became lively. After a few rounds of drinks and dishes, Jiang Che nced around at everyone present and smiled. ¡°I can guess why everyone is here today, but the mineral deposit was found in Tianhai City, within Jiangzhou.¡± ¡°Logically, it belongs to the Jiang family. Would you all give me face and voluntarily give up the right to contest this deposit?¡± Although his voice was gentle, it carried an undeniable authority. Upon hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, the prominent families of Tianhai City fell silent. Clearly, they had no chance in this matter. ¡°Of course, since the deposit is in Jiangzhou, it¡¯s reasonable for your Jiang family to take over. Anyone who disagrees would be opposing my Su family.¡± Su Hongwen spoke first, his tone as calm as if stating a simple fact. ¡°I, Ren Tianchou, agree and support Young Master Jiang¡¯s statement.¡± ¡°I, Chu Mingcheng, also agree¡­¡± ¡°Miss Gu, do you think what I said is reasonable?¡± Jiang Che turned his gaze to Gu Menghan, who was sitting across from him, and asked with a smile. ¡°Do I have the right to refuse?¡± Gu Menghan nced at Jiang Che and sneered. It was clear that Jiang Che had already colluded with the Su, Ren, and Chu families, effectively cornering her. Did she have any choice? Refusing Jiang Che meant opposing these four young masters, a consequence the Gu family couldn¡¯t afford. ¡°Miss Gu is a smart person. I trust you¡¯ll make the right choice¡­¡± Jiang Che swirled the wine in his ss with a detached expression. A tant threat! Not giving Gu Menghan any choice! Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s insufferable demeanor, Gu Menghan gritted her teeth, seething with anger. The negotiation hadn¡¯t even started, and she had already lost, but she had no choice but to ept this oue. ¡°I agree. This should belong to Young Master Jiang.¡± Taking a deep breath to suppress her anger, Gu Menghan replied coldly. ¡°But sister, are we really going to give up just like that?¡± Gu Qing, sitting beside her, was stunned. He hadn¡¯t forgotten the task their father had given them beforeing to Tianhai City. They were to gain some leverage and share of the benefits if possible. ¡°We have no choice¡­¡± Gu Menghan said helplessly. What could she do against superior strength? If she had the chance, she would argue with Jiang Che, but his domineering attitude left no room for negotiation. This was Jiang Che¡¯s territory. She couldn¡¯t just beat him up, could she? Moreover, Jiang Che gave her a deep, unfathomable feeling, making it hard to gauge his strength. This made Gu Menghan even more cautious. She didn¡¯t believe the young master of the Jiang family had no cultivation. Hearing his sister¡¯s words, Gu Qing fell silent as well. He wasn¡¯t a clueless child. With the Su, Ren, and Chu families all supporting Jiang Che, resisting was futile. If these three families had opposed Jiang Che, they might have had a chance. This trip had been in vain¡­ ¡°Since everyone agrees, I¡¯ll take over the mining rights.¡± Seeing the silent Gu siblings, Jiang Che smiled, feeling pleased. Honestly, he hadn¡¯t expected things to go so smoothly. He thought he¡¯d have to deal with these people for several more days. He hadn¡¯t expected Ren Tianchou and Chu Mingcheng to support him so much. But this worked out well, saving him a lot of trouble. Wang Defa, being perceptive, took out the pre-prepared contract and handed it to Jiang Che. Jiang Che picked up a pen and was about to sign the contract when a sudden voice interrupted. ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Chapter 251 Chapter 251: I Said Tianhai City Is My Territory! ¡°Does Young Master Jiang not care about my opinion?¡± Tang Tianlong said angrily. Jiang Che had asked everyone¡¯s opinion except his, making Tang Tianlong feel ignored. Moreover, his Martial God System had given him a task: if he could get a share of the mining rights, the system would reward him with a Creation Pill! With it, he could directly break through from the early stage to the middle stage of the Man and Heaven realm. But he hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Che to be so domineering, wanting to monopolize all the mining rights. What was the point of them evening here? ¡°So, you disagree?¡± Jiang Che nced at Tang Tianlong, having done this intentionally. He deliberately not ask Tang Tianlong¡¯s opinion to provoke the protagonist. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Young Master Jiang think he¡¯s being too much? We traveled a long way; we should at least get a share, right? Even if it¡¯s just a small piece!¡± Tang Tianlong said tactfully, trying not to anger Jiang Che. He didn¡¯t expect much, just enough toplete his task. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. They can benefit, but you won¡¯t.¡± Jiang Che said mockingly, his face full of ridicule as he looked at Tang Tianlong. ¡°What do you mean, Young Master Jiang?¡± Tang Tianlong froze, his face full of anger. What did he mean others could benefit, but not him? He didn¡¯t recall offending Jiang Che. Why was Jiang Che targeting him? ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear what Young Master Jiang said? If he said there¡¯s nothing for you, why are you still asking?¡± Before Jiang Che could speak, Chu Mingcheng jumped in, mocking Tang Tianlong. He didn¡¯t know why Jiang Che was targeting Tang Tianlong, but he was happy to see it. Chu Mingcheng had a grudge against Tang Tianlong and was d to see him suffer. ¡°Chu Mingcheng, you¡¯re asking for a beating, aren¡¯t you?¡± Tang Tianlong red at Chu Mingcheng, fuming. When did this defeated opponent dare to challenge him? ¡°What, you want to fight? This is Young Master Jiang¡¯s territory. Are you going to disrespect him?¡± Chu Mingcheng taunted, using ng to insult Tang Tianlong. Tang Tianlong saw clearly that Chu Mingcheng was calling him an idiot. ¡°You bastard, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Tang Tianlong¡¯s temper red. After being provoked repeatedly by Chu Mingcheng, he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. His face darkened, and he charged at Chu Mingcheng. Gathering his inner strength, he struck at Chu Mingcheng¡¯s face. Chu Mingcheng¡¯s expression changed. His cultivation was only at the peak of the Transformation stage, far below Tang Tianlong¡¯s level. He did not expect Tang Tianlong to attack so impulsively, especially on Jiang Che¡¯s territory. He didn¡¯t think Tang Tianlong would be so reckless, but now Tang Tianlong had thoroughly angered Jiang Che. Chu Mingcheng quickly gathered all his energy to defend against Tang Tianlong¡¯s powerful strike. As Tang Tianlong¡¯s attack was about tond on Chu Mingcheng, Jiang Che intervened. With a casual wave, a light blue sword light shot from his palm, swiftly piercing Tang Tianlong¡¯s arm. Tang Tianlong was thrown back, his face turning pale. Blood spilled from his mouth, and he gritted his teeth against the excruciating pain in his arm. ¡°Young Master Jiang, what does this mean?¡± Tang Tianlong looked up, enraged. He couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Che was targeting him when he had shown no disrespect. ¡°This is my territory. Fighting here is disrespecting me. Do you think I shouldn¡¯t punish you?¡± Jiang Che sneered, looking at Tang Tianlong disdainfully. ¡°But this is Tianhai City, not Linjiang City!¡± Tang Tianlong said, exasperated, his chest heaving with anger at Jiang Che¡¯s shamelessness. ¡°Is Tianhai City my territory?¡± Jiang Che turned to the elders of the five major families, asking seriously. ¡°Of course, Tianhai City is always Young Master Jiang¡¯s territory. The five major families of Tianhai City will always be your strongest supporters!¡± ¡°Anyone who opposes Young Master Jiang opposes the Wang family of Tianhai City!¡± Wang Defa said solemnly, taking the chance to curry favor with Jiang Che. ¡°Right, my Chen family is also Young Master Jiang¡¯s loyal supporter.¡± ¡°My Sun family supports Young Master Jiang as well...¡± The other elders echoed, imitating Wang Defa and praising Jiang Che. ¡°You...¡± Seeing these elders¡¯ sycophantic faces, Tang Tianlong¡¯s face darkened. Spitting blood, he passed out. ¡°Ding, the host publicly humiliated Tang Tianlong, causing him to fail his grandstanding. Reward: 3000 viin points.¡± ¡°Ding, Tang Tianlong¡¯s luck decreased by 1000. Reward: 2000 viin points.¡± ¡°Open the status panel.¡± Looking at the unconscious Tang Tianlong, Jiang Chemunicated with the system. Host: Jiang Che Identity: Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation: Late Man and Heaven Realm Viin Points: 45000 Techniques: ¡°Limiteless Pure Yang Technique,¡± ¡°Mysteriously Heavenly Scripture,¡± ¡°Star Devourer Technique,¡± ¡°Heavenly Insight Art¡± Skills: ¡°Nine Heavens Sword Art¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Items: Substitution Talisman, Human Infant Burp Bag x2000, Marrow Cleansing Pill x9, Lucky Charm x3, Nourishing Essence Pill x9, Sky Poison Pill x10, Ten Thousand Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus. Abilities:God-level Disguise, Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles, God-level Culinary Skills, God-level Painting Skills. Satisfied with the remaining 45,000 viin points, Jiang Che nodded. He only needed to extract 5000 more viin points from Tang Tianlong to level up again! Chapter 252 Chapter 252: The Meeting Concludes, the Matter Draws to a Close ¡°Since no one has any objections, the Jiang family will dly ept the mining rights to this deposit.¡± Jiang Che said with a light smile, picking up the pen and signing the contract handed over by Wang Defa. Thus, the matter of the mine waspletely settled. Everyone¡¯s expressions varied, and their feelings were different. The major families of Tianhai City were not surprised by this oue, just as Jiang Che had said. The mine was discovered in Jiangzhou, so it was only natural for Jiang Che to take over the ownership. Ren Tianqiu, Su Hongwen, and Chu Mingcheng did not feel much fluctuation in their hearts and epted this result dly. Only the siblings of the Gu family were unwilling, their expressions full of depression. Today¡¯s trip to Tianhai City was aplete waste of time, but they didn¡¯t say much. Gu Menghan looked deeply at Jiang Che, her eyes full of dread. She had seen Jiang Che severely injure Tang Tianlong with a single strike just now. This young master Jiang¡¯s cultivation level was probably higher than hers. This realization caused a significant shock in Gu Menghan¡¯s heart, as she had never encountered a peer better than herself during her years in the imperial capital. She didn¡¯t expect that upon arriving in Jiangzhou, she would be taught a lesson by Jiang Che, showing her that there is always someone better. She became quite curious about Jiang Che. This guy¡¯s cultivation level was higher than hers, at least in theter stages of the Man and Heaven realm. Moreover, Jiang Che was a year younger than her. How did he cultivate to this level? ¡°Miss Gu, is there a flower on my face?¡± Seeing Gu Menghan staring at him, Jiang Che raised an eyebrow and asked yfully. ¡°I¡¯m just curious why your cultivation level is so high at such a young age.¡± Gu Menghan looked Jiang Che up and down, her eyes full of curiosity. ¡°Just a lucky encounter, nothing worth mentioning. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Jiang Che shook his head and said, standing up from his chair, and taking Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s small hand as he walked towards the door. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Today¡¯s task waspleted, and there was no point in staying here any longer. As for Tang Tianlong, Jiang Che nned to y with him slowly. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to return to Linjiang City, and he had plenty of time to apany him to the end. ¡°Take care, Young Master Jiang¡­¡± The major families of Tianhai City quickly followed him, sending Jiang Che off. ¡°Everyone, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving too.¡± Chu Mingcheng looked around and smiled, raising his ss and downing the white wine in one gulp. ¡°I¡¯ll be in Tianhai City for a few more days, and we can get together if there¡¯s time.¡± After saying this, Chu Mingcheng also left, kicking Tang Tianlong before he left, his eyes full of mockery. ¡°Serves you right for acting tough and getting beaten up!¡± ¡°Miss Gu, young master Gu, I¡¯m leaving too.¡± Following this, Ren Tianqiu stood up, greeted the Gu siblings, and left. He was mainly here for Jiang Che, and since the other party had left, there was no point in staying. Su Hongwen also left but without greeting the Gu siblings. He still held a grudge against Gu Menghan for beating him upst time and couldn¡¯t get over it. ¡°Sister, should we leave too?¡± Seeing the backs of the people leaving and then looking at the old men from the major families of Tianhai City, Gu Qing asked uncertainly. The main characters had already left, and he had no interest in chatting with a group of old men. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Menghan nodded indifferently, leading Gu Qing out of the hall. Therge hall was now left with the people from the major families of Tianhai City and the still-lying Tang Tianlong. ¡°Should we get someone to take Young Master Tang to the hospital?¡± Master Chen looked at the lying Tang Tianlong with some sympathy. Jiang Che had not held back just now, and Tang Tianlong¡¯s arm was still bleeding. If they left him alone, he might die from blood loss. If the Tang family med themter, they couldn¡¯t bear the Tang family¡¯s anger. Although they had nothing to do with this matter, they knew well the nature of these big families, who bully the weak and fear the strong. Unable to provoke Jiang Che, they would definitely vent their anger on them. ¡°You¡¯re right, we should quickly get Young Master Tang to the hospital.¡± Wang Defa nodded seriously, understanding the other party¡¯s concern. Knowing these big families well, he walked out of the hall without much hesitation. He called a few bodyguards to lift Tang Tianlong from the ground. After cing Tang Tianlong in a Bentley, the bodyguards immediately took him to the nearest hospital. Outside the Qingteng Vi, Jiang Che was nning to return to the Tianhai International Hotel with Jiang Yun¡¯er. Chu Mingcheng came up from behind, ¡°Young Master Jiang, please wait!¡± ¡°Brother Mingcheng, what is it?¡± After letting Jiang Yun¡¯er get in the car, Jiang Che looked back at Chu Mingcheng curiously. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange contact information, Young Master Jiang. It will be easier to contact each other in the future.¡± Chu Mingcheng smiled and took out his phone, opening WeChat. ¡°I¡¯ll be in Tianhai City for the next few days. If you need anything, just let me know.¡± After exchanging contact information, Chu Mingcheng stepped back and indicated that Jiang Che could get in the car and leave. ¡°Goodbye, Brother Mingcheng.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Master, do you really need to treat Young Master Jiang like this?¡± After Jiang Che¡¯s sports car drove away, one of Chu Mingcheng¡¯s bodyguards couldn¡¯t help but ask. He couldn¡¯t understand his master¡¯s behavior. In terms of family background, his master was not much different from Jiang Che. Even though this was Jiangzhou, there was no need to tter Jiang Che so much. He had never seen his master be so courteous to anyone, always acting as if he was the best. Why did his attitude change 180 degrees with Jiang Che? ¡°You don¡¯t understand. He¡¯s different from others.¡± Chu Mingcheng shook his head without exining much. Even if he exined, the bodyguard wouldn¡¯t understand. The matter was tooplex and involved many people. If not for witnessing Jiang Jingshan¡¯s terrifying connections by chance, he would have thought the Jiang family was just like his own family. The bodyguard scratched his head in confusion, not understanding at all. Chapter 253 Chapter 253: Brother, Do You Like That Sister Gu Menghan? In a special care ward of a hospital in Tianhai City. Tang Tianlongy on the hospital bed, his right arm wrapped inyers of white bandages. His face was a bit pale, and his lips were somewhat dry. It didn¡¯t take long for Tang Tianlong to slowly open his eyes. He looked up at the ceiling, his face showing a hint of confusion. His memory still lingered on the scene where he was injured by Jiang Che at the banquet. ¡°Where am I?¡± Tang Tianlong murmured weakly, trying to struggle to get up from the bed. However, as soon as he moved, he couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath, the intense pain from his arm nearly causing him to faint again. ¡°Young Master, you are awake.¡± A bodyguard standing by the bed, seeing Tang Tianlong slowly waking up, showed a look of joy. ¡°Where am I?¡± Tang Tianlong frowned, forcibly enduring the pain, and asked. ¡°After you fainted at Qingteng Vi yesterday, the people from the five major families in Tianhai City sent you here.¡± ¡°The doctor said your arm is not seriously injured, but you need to stay in the hospital for a few days to recover from excessive blood loss.¡± Hearing the bodyguard¡¯s words, Tang Tianlong fell silent and quietly opened the task page of his system. The task [Obtain the Mining Rights] was marked with two ring words: Task Failed. Tang Tianlong¡¯s face turned extremely grim. If he could have a share in the mining rights, even if it was just a small portion, he would have sessfullypleted the system task and received the system¡¯s reward. By then, he would be able to break through to the mid-stage of the Man and Heaven realm with the pills rewarded by the system. But now, it was toote to say anything; his task had already failed. ¡°Jiang Che!¡± Tang Tianlong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he gritted his teeth. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He couldn¡¯t understand why he was targeted by Jiang Che; he couldn¡¯t remember ever offending him. Not only did this guy prevent him frompleting the system task, but he also severely injured him. Having crossed over for three years, he had never suffered such humiliation. Involuntarily, Tang Tianlong¡¯s heart filled with resentment towards Jiang Che. ¡°Jiang Che! Today¡¯s humiliation, I will repay you a hundredfold in the future!¡± Tang Tianlong was agitated. Every time he thought of the mocking eyes at Qingteng Vi, he felt a stifling pressure in his chest that he couldn¡¯t release. In his agitation, Tang Tianlong suddenly spat out a mouthful of red blood, his face turning even paler. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the International Hotel in Tianhai City, in a certain presidential suite. It waste in the morning when Jiang Che finally got up from bed. After freshening up, he was about to go downstairs for a meal when the doorbell rang. Jiang Che walked over and opened the door, seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er carrying two lunch boxes as she walked in. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a cheerful smile, walking over to the table with her slender legs wrapped in white stockings and cing the lunch boxes on it. She had just gone downstairs to buy some local snacks from Tianhai City. After putting down his toiletries, Jiang Che also sat down next to Jiang Yun¡¯er and started eating with her. ¡°Brother, what are we going to do these days?¡± After taking a bite of food, Jiang Yun¡¯er looked up curiously at Jiang Che and asked. She knew Jiang Che hade to Tianhai City for the mining rights. Now that Jiang Che had gained the upper hand from the major families, the matter was more or less settled. Next, it was just a matter of finding people to mine and handling the paperwork, which didn¡¯t require Jiang Che¡¯s personal attention. ¡°Nothing much, we¡¯ll go back after the mining matter is settled. In the next few days, those families should stille to visit me, and there might be a few more banquets.¡± Jiang Che said, taking a sip of rib soup. He wouldn¡¯t leave Tianhai City until he dealt with Tang Tianlong. And Ji Chen wouldn¡¯t return for another twenty days, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. ¡°Alright~¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s answer, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s little face fell. Since Jiang Che would be drinking with those people, he wouldn¡¯t have much time to spend with her. This made the little girl feel a bit unhappy, as such times alone with Jiang Che were rare. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make time to be with you these days.¡± As if seeing through the little girl¡¯s unhappiness, Jiang Che said with a smile. ¡°Hehe, brother is so good.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er giggled, her milky white face once again showing a smile. ¡°Brother, do you like that sister named Gu Menghan?¡± For some reason, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s smile faded, and she looked at Jiang Che with a bit of resentment. Her expression was like a little wife who had been abandoned. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er change her expression so quickly, Jiang Che asked with a wry smile. Although Gu Menghan was indeed very beautiful, and her cold demeanor could easily stir up a desire to conquer, had he shown it that obviously? It wasn¡¯t love; at most, it was lust. ¡°I don¡¯t know, just a feeling. Beautiful women never have a good end when they meet you, brother.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a look of disdain, fully aware of Jiang Che¡¯s lecherous nature. None of her senior sisters escaped his clutches, and with Gu Menghan¡¯s beauty, how could Jiang Che let her go easily? ¡°Don¡¯t think nonsense, I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡± Jiang Che said righteously, looking incredibly innocent. ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che with suspicion. She didn¡¯t believe his words. If Gu Menghan weren¡¯t so beautiful, Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t even nce at her. But given her looks, Jiang Yun¡¯er didn¡¯t believe Jiang Che¡¯s words. This guy probably couldn¡¯t wait to go all the way! ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Don¡¯t overthink, eat your food.¡± Jiang Che patted the little girl¡¯s head, speaking with some annoyance. ¡°Alright~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er didn¡¯t say much more and started eating obediently. She was just asking casually; if Jiang Che really had such thoughts, she couldn¡¯t change anything. She was quite open-minded. As long as he cared about her, she didn¡¯t mind how many women Jiang Che had. After all, he would tire himself out eventually and settle down. After lunch, Jiang Che nned to take Jiang Yun¡¯er out for a walk. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Uncle Fu walking down the corridor towards him. ¡°Uncle Fu, what is it?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. Uncle Fu wouldn¡¯te to him without a reason. ¡°Young Master, the young masters of the Su and Chu families havee to see you. They said they have something to discuss and are waiting for you in the lobby on the sixth floor.¡± ¡°They came so quickly?¡± Jiang Che was surprised. He had expected them toe, but not so soon. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go see them now. By the way, does the Jiang family have a vi in Tianhai City?¡± After taking a few steps, Jiang Che turned back and asked. Staying in the hotel wasfortable, but he preferred a vi. ¡°Yes, we have Vi No. 1 in Penghu Bay, Vi No. 99 in Tianxiang Garden, and Vi No. 36 in Fengming Pavilion.¡± Uncle Fu replied respectfully. The Jiang family¡¯s properties were spread across the entire Jiuzhou country, with vis in almost every city, although they were usually unupied. ¡°Make arrangements. I¡¯ll move to Vi No. 1 in Penghu Bay tonight.¡± Leaving these words, Jiang Che took Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s hand and left. ¡°Understood, Young Master.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 255 Chapter 255: If You Behave, Anything Is Possible After leaving the hotel, Jiang Che drove Jiang Yun¡¯er towards the Penghu Bay vi district in the city center. After about an hour, Jiang Che arrived at the Penghu Bay vi district. After verifying his identity, the security at the gate did not obstruct him. Jiang Che drove unimpeded to the front of Vi No. 1. ¡°We will stay here for the next few days.¡± Getting out of the car, Jiang Che looked at the vi in front of him and nodded in satisfaction. Although it was not as good as his Wolong Vi, the vi looked quite nice overall. Taking out the key, Jiang Che opened the door and led Jiang Yun¡¯er inside. Although Vi No. 1 had been unupied, cleaners came regrly to maintain it. So the entire vi was spotless, and the living room was very clean. ¡°Hehe, now we can start living together!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er circled the living room happily. She had never imagined living with Jiang Che before, even if it was just for a few days. ¡°I need to find some servants and cooks¡­¡± Looking at the empty hall, Jiang Che thought to himself. During their stay here, someone had to take care of Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s daily needs. The little girl had been pampered since childhood and had probably never been in the kitchen. With this in mind, Jiang Che took out his phone and called Uncle Fu. Uncle Fu and his bodyguards were still at the hotel and hadn¡¯t followed them. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Young Master.¡± The call was quickly connected, and Uncle Fu¡¯s respectful voice came through. ¡°Find some maids and cooks toe to Vi No. 1 at Penghu Bay.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master. Any other instructions?¡± ¡°Keep an eye on that Tang family¡¯s young master, Tang Tianlong, and report any developments to me.¡± Jiang Che said after thinking for a moment, suspecting that Tang Tianlong might make a move in the next few days. ¡°Yes, Young Master. I will send someone to watch Tang Tianlong right away.¡± After hanging up, Jiang Che beckoned Jiang Yun¡¯er over. ¡°What is it, brother?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er walked over with her legs wrapped in white stockings, her face full of curiosity. ¡°What is your current cultivation level?¡± Jiang Che asked, pulling the little girl into his arms and smelling the fragrance of her hair. ¡°I¡¯m still at the peak of the Innate realm. I haven¡¯t been practicing muchtely.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er blushed and said embarrassedly. Since Jiang Che let her absorb Chu Tian¡¯s cultivation and advance to the peak of the Innate realm, she hadn¡¯t practiced much. Having tasted the benefits, she was waiting for Jiang Che to find another enemy for her to absorb. ¡°You must not ck off in martial arts! Take time to practice and polish your foundation.¡± Jiang Che said seriously, his expression stern. Although he could help the little girl quickly improve her cultivation, if she cked off, even if her cultivation level increased, she would feel weak. If Jiang Yun¡¯er fought a martial artist of the same level, she would surely lose. ¡°I understand, brother~¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s serious expression, Jiang Yun¡¯er promised earnestly. She knew Jiang Che¡¯s advice was for her own good. Martial artists should not neglect their training for too long. She had been cking off for a while and knew she couldn¡¯t continue. ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll help you advance again. This time, I¡¯ll try to get you to break through to the Transformation realm.¡± Jiang Che said with a mysterious smile, touching Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s nose. Tang Tianlong had the strength of the Tianren realm. If Jiang Yun¡¯er absorbed his internal energy, she would surely reach the Transformation realm. ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. If she could break through to the Transformation realm, her fellow disciples in Linjiang City would be envious. Following her brother, she indeed had benefits! This kind of opportunity to advance while lying down couldn¡¯t be found elsewhere. ¡°Of course, but it depends on your behavior. If you are obedient, anything is possible.¡± Jiang Che said yfully, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Brother is a bad guy!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er rolled her eyes at Jiang Che, knowing there were no free lunches. She knew why Jiang Che suddenly wanted to help her advance. ¡°You won¡¯t lose out. After all, it saves years of hard work.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er pouted. She was prepared for this. Having helped before, she was used to Jiang Che¡¯s quirks. She knew how to handle him! ¡°But this is the living room. Do you want to help me here?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er hesitated, feeling a bit odd about doing it here. ¡°No worries, there¡¯s no one else here.¡± ¡°Come here!¡± Jiang Che reached out and grabbed her ankle¡­ Chapter 256 Chapter 256: Do You Really Need to Be So Afraid of Me? ¡°Bad brother, are you satisfied now!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯erined, looking at Jiang Che with a bit of annoyance. She was quite exasperated with Jiang Che¡¯s character. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Jiang Che nodded with a refreshed look, lighting a cigarette from his pocket. Jiang Yun¡¯er gave Jiang Che a seductive nce, got up from the sofa, and walked barefoot towards the upstairs bedroom. She needed to change her clothes because the white stockings could no longer be worn¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Che leaned on the sofa, leisurely smoking, and nning his activities for the next few days. He didn¡¯t need to worry about the mining rights issue anymore; the contract was signed. Uncle Fu would handle the subsequent matters, so he didn¡¯t have to worry. Tang Tianlong was probably still in the hospital and would be discharged in a few days. Jiang Che had people watching him, so he wasn¡¯t concerned about any trouble. Tomorrow, he would apany Jiang Yun¡¯er to Panlong Mountain for the car race, and the day after, he would attend Chu Mingcheng¡¯s yacht banquet. While Jiang Che was deep in thought, several charming figures appeared at the door. ¡°Excuse me, are you Young Master Jiang?¡± A girl, looking somewhat fearful, asked Jiang Che timidly. They were just ordinary college students working part-time for the summer and had never met someone like Jiang Che. Thepany had briefly introduced Jiang Che¡¯s background, emphasizing that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. They were to unconditionallyply with Jiang Che¡¯s requests, or they might face dire consequences. ¡°Are you the maids and cooks?¡± Jiang Che extinguished his cigarette and looked at the girls. ¡°Yes¡­yes¡­¡± The previous girl stammered, shocked by Jiang Che¡¯s handsome face. Thepany hadn¡¯t mentioned that Young Master Jiang was so good-looking! Jiang Che was even more attractive than the top male idols she had seen, exuding a masculine charm. ¡°I will be staying here for about half a month. You will be responsible for cooking and cleaning. The sry is 20,000 per person, including room and board. Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Yes, very satisfied!¡± The girls nodded quickly, afraid that Jiang Che might change his mind. They were more than satisfied; they were thrilled! A sry of 20,000 for half a month was quite high, and with room and board included, it was a great deal. @@novelbin@@ ¡°Familiarize yourselves with the vi. There are many guest rooms on the first floor; you can choose any. ¡°Unless there¡¯s something important, do not go to the second floor. You can buy ingredients and I¡¯ll reimburse you.¡± ¡°Can you drive?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The lead girl nodded, feeling less nervous. Thepany had made Jiang Che sound like a monster, but he seemed approachable. He was a high, rich, and handsome guy, her dream man! ¡°That¡¯s good. Here¡¯s the car key. It¡¯s lunchtime; go buy some groceries.¡± Jiang Che tossed the car key to her. He was toozy to eat out and wanted to try the new cook¡¯s skills. ¡°Young Master Jiang, is this the key to a Bugatti Veyron?¡± The girl swallowed nervously. She had some knowledge of luxury cars. ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± Jiang Che looked at her curiously. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of damaging your car.¡± The girl shook her head, looking pitiful. She had never driven such a luxury car before and feared scratching it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t break easily.¡± Jiang Che said, a bit puzzled by her fear. ¡°This¡­¡± The girl hesitated, looking conflicted. ¡°Hurry up, or do you not want the job?¡± Jiang Che said impatiently. It was just grocery shopping, and she was being hesitant. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Che about to get angry, the girl quickly left with the key. The remaining two girls lowered their heads, not daring to look at Jiang Che. Jiang Che sighed, understanding their nervousness. Thepany¡¯s boss must have scared them. At that moment, Jiang Yun¡¯er came downstairs and saw the two nervous girls. ¡°Brother, who are they?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er asked curiously. She had gone to change clothes and didn¡¯t expect to see two new girls when she came back. ¡°They are maids and cooks from the cleaningpany. Show them around the vi.¡± ¡°I have things to do upstairs.¡± Leaving the words, Jiang Che turned and went upstairs. These girls were too afraid of him tomunicate properly. Chapter 261 Chapter 261: Jiang Che Gets His Wish, Jiang Yun¡¯er Offers Herself Freely @@novelbin@@ ¡°Sir, the total is 250,000 yuan. Here is the receipt.¡± In no time, the saleswoman returned with a broad smile on her face, handing the receipt to Jiang Che, her words full of respect. Jiang Che took back his bank card, put it back in his pocket, and without looking at the receipt, casually threw it into a nearby trash can. Seeing this, the saleswoman¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, her expression turning a bit strange. Jiang Che didn¡¯t even nce at the receipt or confirm the price. She didn¡¯t know what to say, other than that having money certainly brings freedom! ¡°Do you want to buy any other clothes?¡± Jiang Che picked up the small bag from the counter and looked down at Jiang Yun¡¯er. ¡°No need, I don¡¯tck clothes.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er shook her head. ¡°Then let¡¯s go watch a movie.¡± ¡­ After leaving Times Square, Jiang Che drove Jiang Yun¡¯er to a nearby cinema. After buying the movie tickets, they went straight into the cinema¡¯s hall. It was still early, so there weren¡¯t many people watching the movie. They randomly chose seats in the back row. Jiang Yun¡¯er, holding a bucket of popcorn in one hand and a Coca-C in the other, watched intently. The movie was about an ancient poor boy and a mermaid girl who fell in love, only to be separated by societal morals, leading to a tragically beautiful love story. Jiang Che found it very boring; he could predict the plot with his toes. He wondered who hade up with this script. If the female lead wasn¡¯t the top star Su Yutong, probably not many people would watch it. Jiang Yun¡¯er, on the other hand, watched with tears in her eyes, her little nose asionally sniffling. ¡°Brother, will we ever be separated?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked up at Jiang Che, her big, bright eyes filled with tears. ¡°What are you thinking? You¡¯re not a monster, why would we be separated?¡± Jiang Che pinched Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s pale cheek, speaking a bit irritably. ¡°Oh~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er muttered, resting her head on Jiang Che¡¯s shoulder, looking somewhat downcast. Jiang Che said nothing more, patting her shoulder gently, enjoying this rare moment of peace. ¡­ As the movie ended, people began to rise from their seats and head outside. Most of the moviegoers were couples. Now that it waste, whether they could take things further depended on their luck. ¡°Brother, are we going home now?¡± After leaving the cinema, Jiang Yun¡¯er felt a bit better, not as low as before. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡­ At Vi No. 1, Penghu Bay, in the living room. ¡°Xiao Li, do you think the young master and Sister Yun¡¯er wille back tonight?¡± A tall maid in a maid¡¯s outfit asked another maid named Xiao Li. ¡°They should¡­e back.¡± Xiao Li nced at the time on her phone, hesitating. It was already ten o¡¯clock at night; who knew if Jiang Che woulde back. But it wasn¡¯t their concern. After all, they were just Jiang Che¡¯s maids. ¡°By the way, the young master is really handsome, though a bit intimidating.¡± The girl said with a look of admiration, her expression shy and her eyes dreamy. She never thought she would meet a domineering CEO like those in novels one day. Even though she was just a maid¡­ It didn¡¯t stop her from dreaming. After all, in novels, there were many stories where beautiful maids caught the eye of a domineering CEO, went through some trials, and eventually married into a wealthy family, right? What if she was the heroine? ¡°Dreaming before bed?¡± Xiao Li looked at herpanion with exasperation. Her name was Xiao Qing, and they had been good friends since high school, even attending the same university. Their rtionship had always been good, so they decided to be maids for Jiang Che together. ¡°If people don¡¯t have dreams, what¡¯s the difference between them and salted fish?¡± Xiao Qing hummed, notcking self-awareness. She knew Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t notice her. Although she was a goddess in the eyes of ordinary people, she wasn¡¯t in Jiang Che¡¯s league. She was just talking for fun. Was it a crime to brag? ¡°If your dream is to marry into a wealthy family, that¡¯s pretty sad.¡± Xiao Li looked at her mockingly, teasing. She wasn¡¯t really looking down on Xiao Qing, just joking. After all, which girl hadn¡¯t dreamed of meeting her Prince Charming and marrying into a wealthy family? But these were just dreams. Reality was harsh. Wealthy men might notice them, but at most, they¡¯d be kept. Marriage was out of the question, as rich people often married within their social ss. ¡°What do you mean!¡± Hearing Xiao Li¡¯s words, Xiao Qing retorted, displeased. Just as they were about to argue, Jiang Che and Jiang Yun¡¯er walked into the living room. ¡°What are you doing up sote, not sleeping?¡± Seeing the two arguing, Jiang Che asked, exasperated. His new maids didn¡¯t seem very smart. Upte arguing in the living room? ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Che return, the two maids were startled, their voices trembling with fear. They were afraid he had overheard their conversation. ¡°Go to bed; you need to be up early to make breakfast.¡± Without fussing over the two women, Jiang Che took Jiang Yun¡¯er upstairs. He had more important things to do tonight and no time for them. ¡­ Upstairs, in Jiang Che¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Brother, do I look good?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er, after a bath, wore the newly bought ck and white milk stockings. Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s stunned expression, she giggled. Jiang Che said nothing, walking over to her and grabbing her twin tails¡­ Chapter 263 Chapter 263: We Are Born to Stand at the Top of the Pyramid At Pier No. 1 in Tianhai City, Jiang Che parked his car by the roadside and headed towards the shore. Chu Mingcheng was waiting by the sea. When he saw Jiang Che arrive, he immediately waved to signal him. ¡°Young master Jiang, you¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go up now.¡± ¡°Where are the others?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. Chu Mingcheng hadn¡¯t mentioned that this gathering was just the two of them. ¡°They haven¡¯t arrived yet. I told them toe in the evening.¡± Chu Mingcheng chuckled, revealing a knowing smile. He wanted to please Jiang Che, so he had hime early. He wanted Jiang Che to have first pick because he was the main guest today. Everyone else was just supporting cast. ¡°Young master Jiang, let¡¯s board the ship.¡± Chu Mingcheng gestured invitingly, making way for Jiang Che. Jiang Che didn¡¯t think much of it and walked towards the yacht moored at the shore. Since he was here, he might as well enjoy it. At Pier No. 1 in Tianhai City, a massive vessel was moored, making the nearby yachts look small inparison. This was the ¡°Starry Night,¡± a yacht that Chu Mingcheng had spent a fortune to build. The yacht was 145 meters long, 25 meters wide, four stories high, and weighed over ten thousand tons! Its interior was luxuriously equipped with independent cinemas, gyms, bars, and more. Building this yacht had cost Chu Mingcheng over three billion yuan. Even for someone of his stature, amassing such a sum had taken a long time. ¡°You sure are generous¡­¡± Upon reaching the yacht¡¯s deck, Jiang Che nced around at itsyout and then looked back at Chu Mingcheng. He also had yachts, but they were just a few billion yuan worth of small yachts, iparable to Chu Mingcheng¡¯s ¡°Starry Night.¡± Of course, if he wanted to, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to build one himself. But Jiang Che had no interest in this. Spending time on it seemed like a waste when he could be out looking for more protagonists to challenge. Building such a massive yacht would take at least a year and a half, which he didn¡¯t have the patience for. Besides, his few small yachts were more than sufficient for his needs. Although not as grand as the ¡°Starry Night,¡± they could still amodate dozens of women for a sea outing¡­ ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Chu Mingcheng awkwardly scratched his nose. He didn¡¯t think Jiang Che wasplimenting him but rather mocking him for being wasteful. No matter how wealthy one was, spending money sovishly was unsustainable! Back then, he had been impulsive, which led him to spend a fortune on this colossal yacht. Since then, he had earned the title of Chu State¡¯s top yboy. To outsiders, he appeared to be an unambitious, idle yboy. Even his own family asionally criticized him for being wasteful. However, Chu Mingcheng never cared about these rumors. He didn¡¯t care what others thought. After all, only he knew if the money was well spent¡­ Every year, around June and July, under the scorching sun, he would take a group of beauties out to sea. They would have a half-month-long luxurious sea party¡­ No one regted activities at sea, making it the happiest time of his year¡­ But today, Jiang Che¡¯sment made Chu Mingcheng feel awkward. He feared Jiang Che mightbel him as an idle yboy. He didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ opinions, but if Jiang Che thought of him this way, he wouldn¡¯t want to associate with him. If that happened, all his efforts these past few days would be in vain. Thinking of this, Chu Mingcheng wanted to exin himself, hoping to regain some face in Jiang Che¡¯s eyes. ¡°Young master Jiang¡­ Actually, I¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin anything to me. Isn¡¯t life all about enjoying oneself? Since we are born to stand at the top of the pyramid, we should naturally enjoy life to the fullest.¡± ¡°If I had your leisure, I would have built such a yacht long ago.¡± Jiang Che interrupted Chu Mingcheng, speaking with a hint of admiration. Through these few days of brief interactions, he understood that Chu Mingcheng wasn¡¯t just a rich, idle yboy. If Chu Mingcheng only sought pleasure, he couldn¡¯t have reached the middle stage of Man and Heaven realm at twenty-four. @@novelbin@@ And being born into a top family in Chu State, he couldn¡¯t bepletely useless. They worked as hard as ordinary people, and their smooth sailing was supported by their powerful families. Of course, this didn¡¯t apply to Tang Tianlong, the idiot. Tang Tianlong was just a transmigrator without the upbringing of a noble family. Even as the eldest son of the Tang family, he behaved like amoner. He was amoner before transmigrating and remained one afterward. Had Jiang Che not experienced the struggles of climbing up step by step in his previous life, his mindset would be the same as Tang Tianlong¡¯s. The climb had exposed him to much injustice and the dark side of society, shaping his current mindset. Chapter 265 Chapter 265: Never Get Drunk Outside ¡°Are there any more of you who are underage? All of you, step forward!¡± Jiang Che scanned the remaining women with a cold expression. ¡°Young Master Jiang, we are all adults.¡± A woman nced at Jiang Che cautiously and spoke. Although she couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Che asked this, she still answered honestly. ¡°Young Master Jiang, those who stayed are all adults. They know the oue ofing here today. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all good.¡± Chu Mingcheng reassured him from the side, feeling a bit of admiration for Jiang Che. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to have such a strong sense of boundaries. ¡°Is there anyone you fancy, Young Master Jiang?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Jiang Che nced around at the group of women and shook his head directly. Although these women were considered top beauties by ordinary standards, he really wasn¡¯t interested. ¡°This¡­¡± Chu Mingcheng was stunned for a moment by Jiang Che¡¯s response, feeling a bit bewildered. Even though these women couldn¡¯tpare to Jiang Yun¡¯er in terms of looks, they were still quite exceptional. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to refuse so straightforwardly, without even thinking about it. But since Jiang Che said so, he didn¡¯t insist further. He couldn¡¯t force Jiang Che to pick someone. ¡°You, and you, stay. The rest can leave.¡± Chu Mingcheng waved his hand, signaling the other women to leave, keeping only the two most outstanding ones. Since Jiang Che wasn¡¯t interested in them, there was no point in them staying. ¡°Young Master Chu, Young Master Jiang¡­¡± The two women who stayed looked at Chu Mingcheng and Jiang Che cautiously, their eyes full of fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, go and massage Young Master Jiang¡¯s shoulders.¡± Chu Mingcheng signaled the two women with his eyes to give Jiang Che a massage. The two women nervously walked to Jiang Che¡¯s side and started massaging his shoulders with their fair hands. Their movements were very clumsy, indicating that they hadn¡¯t done this before.@@novelbin@@ However, Jiang Che seemed to enjoy it and saidzily, ¡°How old are you, and what are your names?¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, I am twenty-one years old, and my name is Lin Wan¡¯er.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, I am twenty-four years old, and my name is Wang Yudie.¡± ¡°Use a bit more force on the left side. Yes, that¡¯s good¡­¡± Jiang Che enjoyed the massage while chatting idly with Chu Mingcheng until it was seven in the evening. By then, more people had gradually boarded the yacht, all from the elite families of Tianhai City. ¡°Young Master Jiang, the banquet is about to start. I¡¯ve had the chef prepare the food. Shall we go have a drink?¡± Chu Mingcheng smiled tteringly at Jiang Che. Although Jiang Che wasn¡¯t interested in the women, it didn¡¯t stop him from drinking with Jiang Che. Drinking could quickly improve their rtionship. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Che stood up from his chair and headed straight to the second floor of the yacht. The hall on the second floor of the yacht was already filled with people. They were mostly elites from high society or scions of Tianhai City¡¯s prominent families. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to get an invitation from Chu Mingcheng ande here. ¡°Good day, Young Master Jiang. You are truly a man of great talent and wealth, making us all feel inferior¡­¡± ¡°Good day, Young Master Jiang. You are truly as elegant as a jade tree, charming and handsome¡­¡± As soon as Jiang Che entered the hall, a group of sycophants surrounded him, showering him with ttery. As the saying goes, one doesn¡¯t hit a smiling face. No matter what their intentions were in approaching him, Jiang Che didn¡¯t let them lose face. Surrounded by the crowd, he reached a dining table and started drinking. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I toast to you¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, I also toast to you.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­¡± After three rounds of drinks and five courses of food, everyone was a bit tipsy, except for Jiang Che, who remained exceptionally sober. He always adhered to the principle of never getting drunk outside. Because you never know what outrageous things you might do when drunk or what unforeseen dangers you might encounter. Given his status, the Jiang family had made many enemies over the years. There were countless people who wanted him dead. ¡°Young Master Jiang, shall I have someone help you upstairs to rest?¡± Chu Mingcheng looked at Jiang Che uncertainty. He noticed that after drinking for half a day, Jiang Che seemed perfectly fine. His face wasn¡¯t red, his heart wasn¡¯t racing, and he could even use chopsticks to pick up peanuts. This meant that Jiang Che wasn¡¯t drunk at all. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che¡¯s alcohol tolerance to be this high. Despite drinking alongside him the whole time, Jiang Che had downed at least eight taels, if not more. Even someone with a good tolerance would be a bit tipsy after that, but Jiang Che seemedpletely unaffected, showing how formidable his drinking capacity was. What Chu Mingcheng didn¡¯t know was that Jiang Che used his inner strength to digest all the alcohol in his stomach¡­ So, he couldn¡¯t get drunk at all. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go rest on my own. You all continue drinking.¡± Jiang Che said with a faint smile and turned to go up to the third floor. Chapter 266 Chapter 266: Little Adult Jiang Yun¡¯er, Clingy Fairy The next day, early morning. In a room on the third floor of the Starship, Jiang Che slowly got out of bed and, after washing up, went downstairs. As soon as he got downstairs, he encountered Chu Mingcheng, who was preparing breakfast in the hall on the second floor. ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re awake. Come and have breakfast together.¡± Seeing Jiang Cheing downstairs, Chu Mingcheng quickly walked up and warmly greeted him. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night, Young Master Jiang?¡± After Jiang Che sat down, Chu Mingcheng asked with a smile. ¡°It was fine. Spending the night on the sea is also a different kind of beautiful experience.¡± Jiang Che said casually, taking a sip of the milk on the table. ¡°Do you have any other ns recently, Young Master Jiang? How about staying on the yacht for a few more days?¡± Chu Mingcheng asked tentatively. He would be more than happy if he could get Jiang Che to stay. ¡°No need, I have other things to do. I¡¯ll leave after breakfast.¡± Jiang Che shook his head and directly rejected Chu Mingcheng¡¯s suggestion. He hade here mainly hoping to encounter some protagonists. But he had been a bit too optimistic. Last night while drinking, Jiang Che hadn¡¯t encountered any fated protagonists, though there were plenty of women throwing themselves at him. ¡°Alright then.¡± Chu Mingcheng said with a slight tone of regret. He had hoped to use these few days to get closer to Jiang Che. But since Jiang Che had said so, he couldn¡¯t insist further. Chu Mingcheng made a call, instructing the yacht¡¯s crew to head back towards Tianhai City. An hourter, the yacht docked. Jiang Che disembarked and headed towards a nearby parking lot. After getting into his Bugatti, he drove straight back to his vi in Penghu Bay. Last night, little Jiang Yun¡¯er had been urging him toe back quickly. Jiang Che could understand her feelings, as she had just be his, so it was natural for her to be a bit clingy. ¡­¡­¡­ Penghu Bay No. 1 Vi. After parking the car, Jiang Che walked directly into the vi¡¯s living room. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Jiang Yun¡¯er sitting on the sofa, constantly looking towards the door, eagerly awaiting his return. Seeing Jiang Chee back, her eyes lit up, and she jumped off the sofa, running into his arms, ¡°Brother, where did you go yesterday?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er snuggled into Jiang Che¡¯s embrace, her voice soft and sweet. ¡°I went out drinking with friendsst night, and it was toote toe back.¡± Jiang Che said, enjoying the feel of her soft hair and her fragrance. ¡°You went drinking, did you find other women behind my back?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked up at Jiang Che, her big eyes filled with suspicion. She knew better than anyone what kind of person Jiang Che was. He was a pure lecher! ¡°No.¡± Jiang Che shook his head firmly.@@novelbin@@ In fact, he had gone out with that intention, but those women really didn¡¯t catch his eye. Sost night, he did nothing and just slept. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er still didn¡¯t quite believe him, scrutinizing him from head to toe. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Not just any woman can catch my eye. My standards are very high!¡± Jiang Che flicked Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s forehead lightly, a bit annoyed. Did this little girl not believe his words? ¡°Hmph, bad brother, that hurts!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er whimpered, her face full of displeasure. ¡°Why do you have dark circles under your eyes? Didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?¡± Jiang Che asked, looking at her panda-like eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of you, stupid brother!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a resentful look, her big eyes full of grievances. ¡°Because of me? What did I do?¡± Jiang Che asked, puzzled. He hadn¡¯t done anything, so how could it be rted to him? ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, how could I not sleep well! Last night, while we were chatting, you suddenly stopped replying. Your phone was off, and I thought something happened to you.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said angrily. They had been happily chatting on the phone when he suddenly stopped replying. When she called, his phone was off. She thought something had happened to him. But Jiang Che hadn¡¯t told her where he was drinking, so she could only worry about him without being able to do anything. Because of this, she hadn¡¯t slept a wink all night. ¡°With my high cultivation, who could possibly harm me?¡± Jiang Che said, amused, patting her head. He felt a warmth in his heart. At least this showed that he held a special ce in her heart. ¡°There are always stronger people out there. Brother, don¡¯t becent and neglect your cultivation.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said earnestly, her hands on her hips, looking like a little adult. Paired with her petite figure, it wasically adorable. Chapter 268 Chapter 268: The Selfish Tang Tianlong ¡°Tang family members? How dare they!¡± Upon hearing Uncle Fu¡¯s words, Jiang Jingshan was furious. When did these people dare to challenge him? It seemed that in recent years, he had been too focused on his business, neglecting to deal with these people, which made them forget his prestige. ¡°I¡¯ll send Old Li and the others over immediately. But I am in the Northwest right now.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t arrive until tomorrow morning at the earliest. In the meantime, you must keep an eye on my grandson.¡± ¡°If anything happens to him, you don¡¯t need to live anymore!¡± After saying this, Jiang Jingshan hung up the phone.@@novelbin@@ It was clear he was truly angry this time. Looking at the phone in his hand, Uncle Fu let out a helpless chuckle. But his heart was at ease. The Old Li that Jiang Jingshan mentioned was not an ordinary person. If Old Li came, Jiang Che would be in no danger at all. There were very few in the world who could harm Old Li. Without further hesitation, Uncle Fu tidied up a bit and left the hotel, heading towards Jiang Che¡¯s vi in Penghu Bay. Before Old Li and the others arrived, he had to ensure Jiang Che¡¯s safety. He could only hope that the old monster Tang Shanshui wouldn¡¯te to kill today. As long as they could hold out until tomorrow morning, everything would be resolved. ¡­¡­¡­ In a private room at a high-end restaurant in Tianhai City. Tang Tianlong and Tang Shanshui sat across from each other. They were the only ones in the room. ¡°Elder, I toast to you. Thank you foring all the way from Lingnan to Tianhai City.¡± Tang Tianlong raised a ss of wine, looking at Tang Shanshui with a ttering smile. He had managed to maintain his position as the eldest son of the Tang familyrgely thanks to Tang Shanshui¡¯s help. Three years ago, when he had just crossed into this world, he happened to encounter Tang Shanshui, who was on the verge of death. By a stroke of luck, hepleted a system task and obtained a miraculous pill that could bring people back from the dead. Weighing the pros and cons, he gave the pill to Tang Shanshui, saving his life. Otherwise, Tang Shanshui would already be dead. Tang Shanshui had not let him down, indulging him in every way for the past three years. This support allowed him to dominate the Tang family, with the oldest elder backing him. Moreover, through the system, he had quickly advanced to the early stage of the Celestial level, bing the number one among the younger generation of the Tang family. For these reasons, the Tang family turned a blind eye to whatever he did. ¡°Do you really want me to deal with Jiang Che? Have you considered the consequences?¡± Tang Shanshui did not clink sses with Tang Tianlong but asked coldly. He knew what the Jiang family was like. Jiang Jingshan, although not a martial artist, was not someone to be trifled with. Even though he was older than Jiang Jingshan, he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke him. In a society where connections and money mattered most, the Tang family couldn¡¯tpare to the Jiang family. Was Tang Tianlong out of his mind? How dare he think of killing Jiang Che? ¡°Of course, I know the consequences¡­¡± Seeing Tang Shanshui¡¯s serious expression, Tang Tianlong also restrained his own expression. He wasn¡¯t stupid. How could he not know the consequences of dealing with Jiang Che? But he couldn¡¯t swallow this anger. He wanted Jiang Che dead! In the three years since he crossed over, no one had ever dared to humiliate him like this! He was used to being admired from above, but now Jiang Che had trampled on him. How could he ept this contrast? Moreover, what did the Tang family¡¯s life or death have to do with him? In the end, he was just an outsider with no emotional attachment to the Tang family. Even if the Jiang family wiped out the Tang family because of this, it had nothing to do with him. After all, he had the system. He could change his name and continue living. At worst, he could start over again. He believed that with the system¡¯s help, he could quickly reach the pinnacle of this world. ¡°And you still want me to kill Jiang Che? Don¡¯t you understand what the Jiang family is like?¡± Tang Shanshui looked at him with great displeasure. He found Tang Tianlong¡¯s recklessness increasingly intolerable. ¡°Of course, I know what the Jiang family is like, but I just can¡¯t swallow this anger!¡± Tang Tianlong sneered, remembering Jiang Che¡¯s mocking eyes, and felt a surge of anger. He wanted to skin Jiang Che alive, to give him a death by a thousand cuts! ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this. I advise you not to do something so foolish. The Jiang family¡¯s retaliation is not something you can bear!¡± Tang Shanshui sneered, thinking Tang Tianlong was being extremely foolish. After saying this, he stood up and turned to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Chapter 271 Chapter 271: First Move of the Nine Heavens Sword Art, Heaven-Shaking Sword Amidst a cloud of dust, Tang Shanshui crawled out of the pit. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± He coughed violently twice, his expression furious. How many years had it been since he had been in such a sorry state? And didn¡¯t Tang Tianlong say that Jiang Che was only at the middle stage of Man and Heaven realm? Then how can this guy send him flying with one strike? It didn¡¯t seem like some in the middle stage of Man and Heaven¡¯s strength at all; to easily neutralize his attack, Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation must be at least equal to his own. Tang Shanshui couldn¡¯t help but feel some resentment towards Tang Tianlong. That bastard hadn¡¯t even figured out Jiang Che¡¯s actual situation before sending him here; wasn¡¯t this just sending him to his death for nothing? Tang Shanshui dusted himself off, his eyes wary as he looked at Jiang Che. He no longer dared to underestimate him. He had indeed underestimated his opponent. ¡°What, afraid to fight?¡± Seeing Tang Shanshui hesitating, Jiang Che felt a bit speechless. When the old man came, he was full of bravado. He thought Tang Shanshui was quite formidable, but now? ¡°Hmph, Jiang Che, don¡¯t underestimate me! I was holding back because you are a junior!¡± Tang Shanshui said, stubbornly maintaining his dignity. Jiang Che¡¯s strange gaze made him feel a bit embarrassed. He had never imagined he would one day be looked down upon by a younger generation. ¡°Enough talk. Didn¡¯t youe to kill me today? Then let me teach you what it means for the waves behind to push the waves ahead!¡± Jiang Che sneered, his aura suddenly soaring! In an instant, his aura reached a terrifying level, and an immense pressure enveloped Tang Shanshui. Sweat beaded on Tang Shanshui¡¯s forehead under the overwhelming pressure. He looked at Jiang Che in fear. Though he had guessed their cultivation levels were equal, he had never expected Jiang Che¡¯s aura to be so strong. Before the fight even began, he had already lost in terms of aura. With each step Jiang Che took, his aura grew more intense. By the time he reached Tang Shanshui, Tang Shanshui¡¯s legs were almost giving way, nearly making him kneel. ¡°Useless!¡± Jiang Che kicked Tang Shanshui in the abdomen, sending him flying again. Feeling a bit disappointed, Jiang Che had hoped for a thrilling fight with this old man. Tang Shanshui¡¯s body flew in a parabolic arc, crashing into the vi¡¯s fence. With a loud crash, the fence shattered into pieces. But it waste at night, and the vis were far apart, so the noise didn¡¯t disturb the neighbors. However, the security guards at the gate woke up from the loud crash. The two bewildered guards shook their heads, looking at Jiang Che and the struggling Tang Shanshui in confusion. What happened? They remembered chatting and then suddenly cking out. ¡°Young Master Jiang, what happened?¡± One of the guards asked cautiously. Seeing the scene, he knew there had been a fight. Even their young master had been alerted, but they had passed out during the crucial moment. They wondered if Jiang Che would make a fuss and get them fired. ¡°Two useless fools, get lost!¡± Jiang Che frowned and shouted impatiently. These two were indeed useless, but they were just ordinary people. The two guards, sensing Jiang Che¡¯s anger, didn¡¯t dare say a word and left dejectedly. They were the security for this vi area, assigned to guard Jiang Che tonight. Since Jiang Che told them to leave, they had no choice but to return to their dormitory. Who knew if Jiang Che wouldin about them the next day? They could only pray that Jiang Che would be lenient, as people like him were beyond their reach. ¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Jiang Che, you¡¯ve gone too far! This time, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Tang Shanshui climbed out of the wreckage, his face livid. His eyes were filled with rage. Jiang Che humiliated him twice. Did he really think he wouldn¡¯t fight back? Earlier, intimidated by Jiang Che¡¯s aura, he had almost instinctively given up resisting. Thinking back, his spine chilled. Jiang Che¡¯s method of winning without fighting was terrifying. Jiang Che was definitely not as simple as he appeared! Without further hesitation, Tang Shanshui gathered all his internal energy into his palms. He stepped forward, his palms striking out repeatedly, sending countless gusts of internal energy at Jiang Che with lightning speed! The colorful gusts of energy looked dazzling in the silent night, almost eerie.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Good timing!¡± Jiang Che¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. He first used his internal energy to iste the surrounding space. Little Jiang Yun¡¯er was sleeping, and he didn¡¯t want to wake her. Also, too much noise would attract the attention of other vi residents. Although it was a minor issue for him, it was better to avoid trouble. ¡°First Move of the Nine Heavens Sword Art, Heaven-Shaking Sword!¡± Chapter 274 Chapter 274: This Time I¡¯ll Properly Reward You! The next morning, at dawn. Jiang Che woke up leisurely from bed, stretching deeply, feelingpletely refreshed. He looked down at Jiang Yun¡¯er, who was sleeping soundly with a frown on her small face, and gently patted her head with affection. Last night, they had an intense session thatsted all night, which had indeed been hard on the little girl. After washing up, Jiang Che turned and went downstairs. He nned to make it up to Jiang Yun¡¯er today and,ter in the evening, bring Tang Tianlong over so she could absorb his internal energy. ¡­¡­¡­ At eight in the evening, Jiang Che looked up at the darkening sky. Without much hesitation, he got into a ck Maybach and left. He had already obtained Tang Tianlong¡¯s residence information from Uncle Fu and intended to settle the matter now. At the Golden Coast Hotel, in a presidential suite. ¡°Is there still no news from the n elder?¡± Tang Tianlong leaned back on the sofa, chain-smoking, his brows furrowed in frustration. It had been a whole day since Tang Shanshui went to assassinate Jiang Che. Yet, there was still no news from him, making Tang Tianlong increasingly worried. ¡°No news¡­¡± The burly man in ck lowered his head and said in a muffled voice.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Alright, I get it. You can leave now!¡± Tang Tianlong waved impatiently, dismissing the man. These useless bodyguards were of no help in a real crisis. The burly man bowed and left, closing the door behind him. Therge suite was now empty, with only Tang Tianlong remaining. He got up from the sofa and paced the room irritably. As long as there was no news from Tang Shanshui, he couldn¡¯t be at ease. Logically, Tang Shanshui should have returned by now. The prolonged silence indicated that something must have gone wrong. Could it be that Jiang Che had hidden experts around him? Thinking of this, Tang Tianlong felt a chill down his spine, his expression uncertain. Jiang Che had hidden his strength well, deceiving everyone. ¡°Tang Young Master, you¡¯re quite leisurely, aren¡¯t you? At a time like this, you still have the mood to be here. Shouldn¡¯t you be trying to leave Tianhai City right now?¡± Jiang Che appeared behind Tang Tianlong without a sound, sneering as he spoke. The sudden voice startled Tang Tianlong. He turned around in confusion, and upon seeing Jiang Che, he was even more bewildered. When had this guy arrived? ¡°What, Tang Young Master, are you surprised?¡± Jiang Che looked at Tang Tianlong with a teasing smile. ¡°Why are you here? Where is my n elder?¡± Tang Tianlong¡¯s initial confusion turned into vignce as he looked at Jiang Che. Since Jiang Che was here, it meant Tang Shanshui must have met with an ident. He was probably dead by now¡­ Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t have spared him. Realizing this, Tang Tianlong felt a pang of regret. If he hadn¡¯t insisted on sending Tang Shanshui to kill Jiang Che, the elder wouldn¡¯t have fallen. ¡°Your esteemed n elder is dead. I¡¯vee to send you to join him. After all, he might feel lonely on the road to the afterlife.¡± Jiang Che sneered, waving his hand. An invisible force grabbed Tang Tianlong and dragged him towards Jiang Che. When Tang Tianlong was within reach, Jiang Che grabbed his neck, lifting him off the ground. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing!¡± Tang Tianlong struggled in Jiang Che¡¯s grip, his face turning red from suffocation. But Jiang Che¡¯s hand seemed to have some magical power; no matter how much he struggled, he couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°I already told you, I¡¯m sending you to reunite with your esteemed elder.¡± Jiang Che coldly nced at Tang Tianlong, tightening his grip. After struggling futilely for a while, Tang Tianlong soon lost consciousness. Jiang Che slung Tang Tianlong over his shoulder, scanning the room. Although presidential suites generally didn¡¯t have hidden cameras, it wasn¡¯t impossible. After ensuring there were no hidden cameras, Jiang Che leaped out of the window. Though it was several dozen meters high, it posed no problem for someone at the peak of Man and Heaven realm. Hended smoothly on the ground and quickly moved to a nearby alley where his Maybach was parked. He opened the trunk, tossed Tang Tianlong inside, and got into the driver¡¯s seat. Stepping on the gas, he sped towards the Penghu Bay vi. Tonight would be Tang Tianlong¡¯s death anniversary! Chapter 275 Chapter 275: An Enraged Tang Tianlong, System Are You Kidding Me? At Penghu Bay Vi No. 1, after parking the car, Jiang Che asked the security guard at the gate to open the trunk and lift Tang Tianlong out of the car, heading towards the living room. Jiang Yun¡¯er had been eagerly waiting in the living room. Seeing Jiang Che return, her eyes lit up, and she asked impatiently, ¡°Brother, is this guy also your enemy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you can start absorbing his internal energy now.¡± Jiang Che smiled and said, directing the guards to ce Tang Tianlong on a chair before dismissing them. The two maids had already been sent to bed by Jiang Yun¡¯er, as this wasn¡¯t Crouching Dragon Vi. The fewer people who knew about this, the better. ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er nodded heavily, looking excited and a bit thrilled. With the experience fromst time, she was already somewhat adept at this. She put on a pair of silk gloves from the table and then ced her delicate hands on Tang Tianlong¡¯s crown, beginning to absorb his internal energy continuously. Jiang Che stood quietly to the side, extremely focused. To prevent any unexpected incidents, he had to stay vignt. Fortunately, the absorption process went smoothly without any unforeseen events. Tang Tianlong¡¯s face visibly paled, even bing somewhat gaunt. ¡°Brother, there¡¯s so much internal energy; I¡¯m almost unable to control it and want to break through.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er withdrew her delicate hand from Tang Tianlong¡¯s crown, her face flushed. She felt she could no longer suppress the internal energy within her and couldn¡¯t wait to break through. ¡°Find a spacious room to break through. This harvest should be significant.¡± Jiang Che smiled. With Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s current peak Innate Stage, breaking through to theter stages of the Transformation Stage in one go was entirely possible. The lower the cultivation, the better the feedback effect. If Jiang Che himself absorbed Tang Tianlong¡¯s internal energy, it probably wouldn¡¯t be of much use. After all, once at the Man and Heaven realm, breakthroughs weren¡¯t just about cultivation; more often, they required enlightenment. Such enlightenment wasn¡¯t always avable; some people might not experience it even once in their lifetime. Without it, they might never break through and die with regret. Of course, with the system as his ultimate cheat, Jiang Che didn¡¯t need any enlightenment. After Jiang Yun¡¯er left, Jiang Che fetched a basin of cold water from the bathroom and sshed it all over Tang Tianlong. The cold water quickly woke Tang Tianlong up. He groggily looked around and found himself in a living room. Shaking his head and wiping the water off his face, he tried to get up from the chair, but then he was dumbfounded.@@novelbin@@ Where was his cultivation? Looking up, he saw Jiang Che¡¯s mocking face. ¡°Jiang Che, where is my cultivation?¡± Tang Tianlong red angrily at Jiang Che, his face turning pale, his skin trembling. He was sure Jiang Che had somehow taken away his cultivation! This made him feel incredibly frustrated. Although he had the system and could rise again quickly, regaining his former glory would take at least three to five years. ¡°A dying man has so much nonsense to say!¡± Jiang Che coldly nced at Tang Tianlong, his fingers emitting a blue sword aura that stabbed towards Tang Tianlong¡¯s throat. ¡°System, save me! System!¡± Feeling the fierce sword auraing towards him, Tang Tianlong was terrified. He franticallymunicated with the system in his mind, knowing he would die if the system didn¡¯t help him today! Although his cultivation was gone, he could still feel the terrifying energy in the sword aura. Even at his peak, he might not have been able to withstand this attack, let alone now. ¡°Ding, detecting that the host is in a dangerous situation and at risk of death. The system has automatically deducted all points. For the next five minutes, the host will have the cultivation of a peak Man and Heaven realm.¡± Hearing the system¡¯s prompt, Tang Tianlong felt like cursing. He had saved those five thousand points for three years, and now they were gone? But now wasn¡¯t the time toin; he needed to escape from Jiang Che first. In an instant, Tang Tianlong felt his body filled with power, emitting an extremely terrifying energy. It was the aura of a peak Man and Heaven realm warrior! ¡°Jiang Che, die!¡± Feeling the energy within him, Tang Tianlongughed maniacally. Since Jiang Che could kill his n elder Tang Shanshui, he must be at thete stages of Man and Heaven. Now, with his peak Man and Heaven cultivation, even if it was only for five minutes, it was more than enough to deal with Jiang Che! Without hesitation, Tang Tianlong stepped forward, appearing in front of Jiang Che in a sh. A purple sword glow shed in his palm, stabbing directly at Jiang Che¡¯s heart. His face was filled with a crazed smile, imagining Jiang Che begging for mercy in a moment. But as he smiled, his expression froze. He realized that Jiang Che¡¯s protective aura had effortlessly neutralized his attack. Tang Tianlong was dumbfounded. What was happening? How did Jiang Che so easily neutralized his attack? Chapter 276 Chapter 276: Does Brother Really Like Feet That Much? ¡°Do you think you can defeat me just because you have a system?¡± Jiang Che sneered at Tang Tianlong, clearly aware of the sudden surge in his cultivation. Needless to say, he knew it was all because of Tang Tianlong¡¯s system, as his cultivation had already beenpletely absorbed by Jiang Yun¡¯er. ¡°How do you know I have a system?¡± Tang Tianlong was stunned by Jiang Che¡¯s words, looking puzzled. The system had always been his deepest secret, something he had never told anyone. How did Jiang Che know? ¡°Not only do I know you have a system, but I also know you¡¯re not from this world. You¡­ are a transmigrator!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Tang Tianlong¡¯s eyes widened in horror, feeling a chill down his spine. He realized he had no secrets in front of Jiang Che, ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡± Jiang Che sneered, taking a step forward and appearing right in front of Tang Tianlong. Sword light flickered in his hand as he thrust it towards Tang Tianlong¡¯s abdomen. Tang Tianlong¡¯s face changed, and he hurriedly used all his strength to block the attack. But he underestimated Jiang Che¡¯s power; the sword energy pierced through his defense and stabbed into his abdomen. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Tang Tianlong¡¯s face turned as pale as paper, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He couldn¡¯t even scream before copsing to the ground, quickly losing all signs of life. ¡°Ding, the host has killed the Son of Luck- Tang Tianlong, rewarded with a Mysterious Treasure Chest ¡Á1.¡± ¡°Opening Mysterious Treasure Chest¡­¡± ¡°Ding, opening Mysterious Treasure Chest.¡± ¡°Congrattions on obtaining 20,000 viin points.¡± Not bad! Jiang Che was satisfied with the reward, d it wasn¡¯t another useless item. Taking a bag of Corpse Dissolving Powder from the system space, he poured it over Tang Tianlong¡¯s body. As the powder took effect, Tang Tianlong¡¯s body quickly dissipated into the air. Jiang Che then went to the kitchen, retrieved a bottle of air freshener, and sprayed it around the area where Tang Tianlong¡¯s body had disappeared. The bloody smell soon vanished. After finishing all this, Jiang Che went upstairs to Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s bedroom. He gently opened the door and walked in.@@novelbin@@ Jiang Che saw Jiang Yun¡¯er sitting cross-legged on the soft bed, eyes closed, hands resting on her knees, clearly in the midst of a breakthrough. He moved a chair next to her and sat down quietly, not wanting to disturb her. At this moment, Jiang Yun¡¯er needed peace, and any interruption could be counterproductive. ¡­ It was unknown how much time passed, but Jiang Che was almost falling asleep when Jiang Yun¡¯er finally emerged from her meditative state. ¡°Brother, I broke through to thete stage of the Transformation Realm!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er opened her beautiful eyes and saw Jiang Che sitting on the chair beside her. She was excited, immediately jumping into Jiang Che¡¯s arms like a little bird returning to its nest. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Jiang Che patted Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s head, smiling dotingly. He wasn¡¯t surprised that Jiang Yun¡¯er had broken through so many levels at once. After all, Tang Tianlong was a practitioner at the Transformation Realm, with incredibly abundant internal energy. ¡°Hehe, thank you so much, brother!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said excitedly, giving Jiang Che a kiss on the cheek, feeling very happy. Without Jiang Che¡¯s help, relying solely on her cultivation, she didn¡¯t know how long it would have taken to reach this level. ¡°So, how do you n to repay me?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, his gaze unintentionally falling on her white-silk-d feet. ¡°Bad brother! Do you like them that much?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face turned red, and she red at Jiang Che. Although she knew Jiang Che had some peculiar hobbies, she didn¡¯t expect him to be so obsessed with them. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re indeed charming.¡± Jiang Che nodded straightforwardly, openly admitting it. In front of Jiang Yun¡¯er, he had nothing to hide. It wasn¡¯t something unspeakable. ¡°Tomorrow, brother. I need to stabilize my internal energy after the breakthrough.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er shook her head, exining that she needed to consolidate her cultivation. ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleep first then.¡± Jiang Che patted Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s head and left her room. He knew she needed rest after a breakthrough. After Jiang Che left, Jiang Yun¡¯er resumed her meditation, continuing to stabilize her internal energy. Chapter 278 Chapter 278: From Rags to Riches: Do You Also Want to Marry into a Wealthy Family? Returning to the Penghu Bay vi, Jiang Che called the two young maids to him. ¡°Young Master Jiang, is there something you need?¡± One of the maids asked, looking at Jiang Che with some confusion. Having worked there for over ten days, they had gotten to know Jiang Che¡¯s temper and knew he wouldn¡¯t call for them unless necessary. ¡°I¡¯m leaving Tianhai City today. I called you here to settle your wages. As agreed, your wage should be twenty thousand, but since you didn¡¯tplete a full month, you¡¯ll only get ten thousand.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already had the money transferred to your bank ounts. You can leave now.¡± Jiang Che said calmly while sipping tea from the sofa. As he finished speaking, both women simultaneously heard notifications from their phones. They checked their messages and saw that their wages had indeed been deposited. ¡°Then, Young Master Jiang, we¡¯ll pack up and leave.¡± Xiao Qing said, grabbing herpanion¡¯s hand and heading to their room to pack. Since Jiang Che had said so, they naturally had to leave, although they felt a bit reluctant. After all, wealthy and handsome men like Jiang Che were rare. Despite spending so many days with him, nothing had happened between them¡­ It felt somewhat regrettable. Jiang Che put down his tea cup and went upstairs to Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s bedroom. In the second-floor bedroom, Jiang Yun¡¯er was napping. She had spent almost the entire night regting her body and barely slept. Only when she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open anymore did she take a nap. After reaching the Transformation level, a martial artist¡¯s physical strength far surpassed that of ordinary people. Even if one didn¡¯t sleep for two days and nights, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. However, Jiang Yun¡¯er was not used to staying upte, so she felt very tired. Jiang Che sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her peaceful sleeping face, his eyes full of affection. ¡°Littlezy pig, time to get up!¡± Jiang Che pinched Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s nose gently. ¡°Mm¡­ uh¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er murmured as she woke up, yawning and looking at Jiang Che with a hint of resentment. ¡°Bad brother! I was sleeping so well. Why did you wake me up?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯erined, her big, lively eyes filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°Go back to sleep at home. We¡¯re leaving today.¡± ¡°Going home? Back to Linjiang City?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er asked, startled by the sudden announcement. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to say something like that. She thought they would stay in Tianhai City for at least another ten days or so. She didn¡¯t want to go back so soon because once back in Linjiang City, Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t belong to her alone. ¡°Yes, why? You don¡¯t want to go back?¡± Seeing her surprised expression, Jiang Che asked yfully. He could guess her thoughts¡ªshe wanted to monopolize him. But Jiang Che thought she was a bit overambitious. After all, he had been practicing the Demon Subduing Sword Art for over twenty years and was not someone she could handle! Every time he sparred with Jiang Yun¡¯er, she couldn¡¯t withstand even one of his moves! ¡°Can we stay in Tianhai City for a few more days, brother? I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er shook Jiang Che¡¯s arm, pouting and acting spoiled.@@novelbin@@ Her soft voice was pleasing to the ear, and he had heard another version that was even more stimting¡­ ¡°No, I have other matters to attend to in Linjiang City.¡± Jiang Che shook his head, firmly refusing. He had been in Tianhai City for nearly half a month, and with Ji Chen returning in another half month, he had to go back and set things up. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er pouted, speaking in a voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz. Since Jiang Che had said so, she couldn¡¯t say anything more. She couldn¡¯t dy his important matters; that would be unreasonable¡­ ¡°Pack up, we¡¯re leaving now.¡± Jiang Che patted her head and smiled. ¡°Okay, brother, wait for me. I¡¯ll be quick.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er nodded, got out of bed, and barefooted, walked to the wardrobe. She pulled out a bunch of stockings Jiang Che had bought a few days ago and stuffed them into her suitcase¡­ Jiang Che left Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s room and went downstairs to wait for her. Returning to the living room, Jiang Che saw the two maids still waiting there. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Jiang Che asked, puzzled. ¡°Young Master Jiang, we just wanted to say goodbye before leaving.¡± One maid said awkwardly, surprised by Jiang Che¡¯s cold attitude. ¡°Goodbye then, you can leave now.¡± Jiang Che frowned and started to shoo them away. He could understand their little schemes¡ªthey wanted to rise in status and marry into a wealthy family, bing a phoenix from a sparrow. But such stories only happen in novels, not in real life. Even if a woman managed to marry into a wealthy family, her life wouldn¡¯t necessarily be good. Her husband would be out enjoying life every day, and she wouldn¡¯t darein because she depended on him for everything. And when rich men gets tired of them, they would be kicked out without a penny, having to find an honest man to take them in¡­ Wealthy people weren¡¯t stupid. The idea of ordinary women marrying into wealth and changing their fate was a myth. Marriages in China have always been about matching social status. Wealthy people wouldn¡¯t marry them. ¡°Goodbye, Young Master Jiang¡­¡± The two maids nced at each other and left quickly, realizing Jiang Che was already impatient with them. If they angered him further, there would be serious consequences. Chapter 279 Chapter 279: Girls Can¡¯t Be Kept Forever, Jiang Yun¡¯er Chickens Out@@novelbin@@ After the two women left, Jiang Yun¡¯er quickly came downstairs from the second floor. She was carrying a small suitcase only slightly shorter than herself, which looked a bitical. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve packed everything. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said cheerfully, her small body hiding immense energy. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Jiang Che walked to the little girl¡¯s side, took the suitcase from her hand, and headed towards the vi door. Reaching a Maybach parked nearby, Jiang Che opened the trunk and ced Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s suitcase inside. He then got into the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and drove out of the vi. ¡ª Once on the highway, the Maybach sped along at 120 km/h, heading straight for Linjiang City. The car¡¯s interior yed soothing music, and Jiang Che asionally nced back at Jiang Yun¡¯er. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, or I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do.¡± Jiang Che said helplessly. He felt that Jiang Yun¡¯er was doing it on purpose! Knowing what he liked, she put her feet on the dashboard of the passenger seat. Who could resist such a temptation? ¡°Hehe, I wasn¡¯t! I just felt a bit cramped, so I did it.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er replied with a yful grin, not taking Jiang Che¡¯s words seriously at all. She did it on purpose, as a small punishment for Jiang Che nning to return to Linjiang City so soon. ¡°Then don¡¯t me me!¡± Jiang Che smirked and began to drive the Maybach with one hand. This was all the little girl¡¯s doing; she couldn¡¯t me him. ¡°Ah, bad brother!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face turned red, but she didn¡¯t stop Jiang Che, letting him have his way¡­ ¡ª Over two hourster, the Maybach exited the highway and slowly drove through the city. Jiang Che rolled down the window to let in some fresh air and lit a cigarette. He nced at Jiang Yun¡¯er with a teasing smile. ¡°Still dare to act up?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er, blushing deeply, shook her head shyly. She had learned her lesson and wouldn¡¯t dare to act up again. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you home. Your parents must miss you; it¡¯s been a while since they saw you.¡± ¡°Mm~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er responded softly, putting her small feet back into her shoes. Neither of them spoke again as the car headed towards the Jiang family vi. ¡ª ¡°We¡¯re are your house. Get out.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile after parking outside the Jiang family vi. He got out first, taking Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s suitcase from the trunk. ¡°I¡¯m going in now, brother! Come visit me sometime!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said cheerfully, standing on tiptoes to try and kiss Jiang Che¡¯s cheek. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t reach his face, which made her a little frustrated. ¡°Brother, bend down!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er puffed her cheeks and said, annoyed. Jiang Che chuckled, shaking his head, and bent down slightly, allowing her to reach his face. Jiang Yun¡¯er nted a light kiss on his cheek, then left satisfied. ¡°Brother,e visit me!¡± Watching the little girl walk away, Jiang Che touched his cheek, still warm from her kiss. After Jiang Yun¡¯er entered the vi, Jiang Che got back into the car and drove towards his own family vi. Since it was Sunday, he nned to report the Tianhai City situation to his mother. ¡ª Jiang Yun¡¯er hummed a tune as she dragged her suitcase back to the Jiang family vi¡¯s living room, asionally showing a silly smile, looking very happy. ¡°What¡¯s with you?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s mother, watching TV on the sofa, asked, puzzled by her daughter¡¯s demeanor. Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s sudden return didn¡¯t surprise her, as she had already mentioned it before. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er replied awkwardly, realizing she was too happy and had forgotten she was home. ¡°How was the trip to Tianhai City? Did you have fun?¡± Her mother asked with a mischievous smile, noticing her daughter¡¯s legs and realizing something had changed. ¡°It was fun. The scenery was beautiful, and the people were friendly.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said, taking a big gulp of water, trying to avoid talking about her time in Tianhai City, where she had been glued to Jiang Che. ¡°How far did things go with Jiang Che?¡± ¡°What do you mean, mom? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er replied, her eyes avoiding her mother¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m your mother. Is there anything you can¡¯t tell me? I can tell just by looking. After all, I¡¯ve been through this.¡± Her mother said with a knowing smile, expecting this oue. If Jiang Yun¡¯er could bear Jiang Che¡¯s child, she¡¯d be even more significant in his life, benefiting the Jiang family as well. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said, pouting and heading upstairs. Her mother really knew how to embarrass her! Watching Jiang Yun¡¯er leave, her mother felt a mix of emotions. Jiang Yun¡¯er was already neen, no longer the little girl who shared everything with her. ¡°Indeed, girls can¡¯t be kept forever!¡± Chapter 280 Chapter 280: Hidden Aristocratic Families, The True Elite Returning to the Jiang family vi, Jiang Che parked his car and walked directly towards the vi¡¯s living room. On his way, several of the Jiang family servants greeted him. Although he rarely returned to the Jiang family vi, it was impossible for these people not to recognize Jiang Che. After all, he was the only young master of the Jiang family and the future heir of the Jiang Corporation. Jiang Che walked through the long corridor, unobstructed, until he reached the living room of the vi. At this time, Su Shanshan was leisurely reading a newspaper on the sofa. A servant had already informed her of Jiang Che¡¯s return. ¡°You¡¯re back. How are things in Tianhai City?¡± She put down her newspaper and looked at Jiang Che with a gentle smile, her eyes full of doting affection. ¡°It¡¯s all handled. I left Uncle Fu there to supervise the work. It will take about a month to fully extract everything.¡± Jiang Che sat on the sofa opposite of her, poured himself a cup of hot tea, and said with a light smile. ¡°How much ore is there in total?¡± Su Shanshan asked, her face full of curiosity.@@novelbin@@ She had heard that there were about 200 tons of ore, but she wasn¡¯t sure of the exact amount. ¡°It matches the information you received; there are approximately 200 tons of ore.¡± Jiang Che said, setting down his teacup. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! Our Jiang family really got lucky this time!¡± Su Shanshan beamed, her face full of joy. Two hundred tons of ore could bring the Jiang family a profit of five billion yuan. Although they would have to share some of this money, at least two billion would end up in the Jiang Corporation¡¯s hands, which was quite a substantial amount. After all, the Jiang Corporation¡¯s total monthly profit was about the same, so this was indeed a stroke of good fortune. ¡°Weren¡¯t there any other families who sent people there?¡± Su Shanshan smile faded as she looked at Jiang Che with some doubt. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to return so soon; she thought he would stay there for at least a month. After all, dealing with those other families wouldn¡¯t be easy, especially the Ouyang family from the North and the hidden Xuanhuan family from Shanghai. ¡°No, the Ouyang, Xuanhuan, Tuoba, and Chen families didn¡¯t send anyone. The ones who came were more public families like the Ren family from the Northwest, the Chu family from Chuzhou, the Su family from the capital, the Gu family, and the Tang family from Lingnan.¡± Jiang Che exined. ¡°So none of the hidden families sent anyone?¡± su Shanshan was a bit surprised, not expecting that result. She thought these hidden families wouldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity. No wonder Jiang Che returned so quickly. Besides the Gu family and her own Su family from the capital, the other families he mentioned weren¡¯t significant. ¡°No, they probably didn¡¯t think it was worth it.¡± Jiang Che shook his head. He knew a bit about these hidden families. These people lived in istion and rarely went out. Whether it was the Ouyang family, the Xuanyuan amily, or the Tuoba family, they were all ancient families with thousands of years of history in the Nine Provinces. Each family had thousands of members living in remote areas, leading secluded lives. They followed ancient customs, with multiple wives and strict roles for women. Because of theirrge poptions, they usually married within the family, avoiding any issues of inbreeding. Although they never left their homes, they were well-informed about worldly affairs. Their descendants spent their lives training within the family grounds and were considered true prodigies,parable to Jiang Che himself. Hidden families often had many powerful warriors capable of reaching Shattering Void. Jiang Che had heard from Jiang Jingshan that the Ouyang family alone had over a hundred such masters. If they all came out, the world would be in chaos. If Jiang Che¡¯s circle was at the top of the Nine Provinces¡¯ hierarchy, these hidden families were on par, if not higher, in some respects. After all, the Jiang family had only risen to power for over a century and had only one direct descendant, unlike these hidden families. ¡°No wonder¡­ I was wondering why you came back so quickly.¡± Su Shanshan said, understanding the situation better now. ¡°How was the trip to Tianhai City? Did you meet any women who caught your eye?¡± Su Shanshan asked, changing the subject with a mischievous smile. If her husband Jiang Tao found another woman, she would demand a divorce. But for her son, Jiang Che, she hoped he would bring home ten or eight wives to expand the Jiang family. Women could be quite double-standard! Despite the Jiang family¡¯s wealth and power, they had few people. Jiang Che had his grandparents and parents supporting him, allowing him to grow in a protected environment. However, if any of them fall, the consequences would be unimaginable. The side branches of the Jiang family were ultimately outsiders, descendants left by Jiang Jingshan¡¯s grandfather. They couldn¡¯t be trusted with any significant power. The Jiang family¡¯s growth was all thanks to Jiang Jingshan, and those people had no part in it. They would never be entrusted with any real authority. All their hopes were pinned on Jiang Che. Due to their busy careers, Su Shanshan and Jiang Tao hadn¡¯t considered having a second child, and now it was toote. The Jiang Corporation couldn¡¯t function without her unless Jiang Che became fully capable of taking over. Only then could she consider retiring.